Skip to main content

Full text of "Through Angola, a coming colony"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


FFIE-MACKENZIE 


THROUGH    ANGOLA 


THROUGH  ANGOLA 

A    COMING    COLONY 


BY 

COLONEL  J.  C.  B.  STATHAM 

C.M.G.,  C.B.E. 

FELLOW    OF    THE    ROYAL    GEOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY 

FELLOW   OF   THE   ZOOLOGICAL   SOCIETY 

FELLOW     OF     THE     ANTHROPOLOGICAL     INSTITUTE 

DIPLOMAT!-:    IN    TROPICAL    MEDICINE   AND  HYGIENE 

OF    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    CAMBRIDGE 


WITH    138    ILLUSTRATIONS 
2     MAPS     AND     4    CHARTS 


WILLIAM   BLACKWOOD   &   SONS 

EDINBURGH   &   LONDON 

I  922 


PREFACE 

WHEN  still  a  child,  forty  years  ago,  I  was 
taught  to  hold  a  gun  and  try  not  to  be 
afraid  when  the  bigger  folk  with  me  were 
hunting  bear  and  tiger  in  India.  During  the  last 
twenty  years  a  notebook  and  camera  have  gone 
with  the  guns,  but  so  far  none  of  the  diaries  of 
these  fifteen  hunting  trips  have  been  published. 
This  book,  taken  largely  from  the  last  diary,  was 
written  in  Dublin,  simply  to  wile  away  the  long- 
curfew  hours  of  waiting  and  suspense  of  an  officer's 
life  in  Ireland.  What  to  me  was  a  curfew  task 
may  be  of  value  as  the  first  work  published  in 
English  for  fifty  years  on  Angola,  a  wonderful 
African  colony,  with  vast  bracing  uplands  and 
wealth  in  its  many  resources,  a  fauna  of  rare 
animals,  a  flora  of  many  beautiful  plants,  and 
great  promise  of  future  colonization  and  commerce. 
It  was  at  an  Angolan  port  that  Livingstone, 
my  boyhood's  hero,  and  the  bravest  yet  gentlest 
of  all  explorers,  ended  his  first  great  African 
journey  in  1853,  and  as  my  first  African  journey, 
made  many  years  ago,  had  been  a  pilgrimage  to 
where  his  heart  lies  buried  at  Lake  Banguelo, 


vi  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

both  sentiment  and  interest  urged  me  to  Angola 
to  see  a  country  which  he  had  crossed. 

The  two  chapters  on  the  voyage  to  Angola,  by 
way  of  the  islands  of  the  Desertas,  with  their  wild 
goats ;  of  Cape  Verde,  and  their  barren  grandeur  ; 
San  Thome  and  Principe,  with  their  tropical 
beauty,  may  interest  those  who  sail  by  them  or 
care  to  know  their  story.  That  on  the  history  of 
the  colony  goes  back  350  years,  and  is  full  of 
curious  incident  and  quaint  custom  taken  from 
original  works  of  earlier  centuries  in  Portuguese, 
Italian,  Dutch,  and  French. 

Three  chapters  deal  with  the  railways  of  the 
colony.  The  story  of  the  Benguella-Katanga  line 
and  how  a  Briton  fought  single-handed  to  prevent 
German  control  of  this  valuable  commercial  and 
strategical  route,  is  a  small  tribute  to  one  of  that 
famous  band  of  men  of  whom  Rhodes  was  the  chief. 

The  chapter  on  the  highlands  of  Angola,  land, 
soil,  stock  produce,  and  400  species  of  its  plant 
life  may  benefit  the  settler,  as  that  on  the 
economic  future  may  interest  the  investor. 

The  description  of  350  animals,  and  the  quest  and 
hunting  of  the  g;ant  sable  will  give  an  idea  of  Angola's 
fY.una  and  that  splendid  newly-found  antelope,  of 
its  habits  and  the  country  it  lives  in,  and  induce 
others  to  seek  it  with  mercy  and  protect  its  future. 

The  pages  devoted  to  insects  and  the  diseases 
they  carry  are  written  from  many  years  of  scientific 


PREFACE  vii 

observation  of  African  insect  life  and  tropical 
maladies  ;  while  those  on  physiography  and  climate 
may  help  the  traveller  in  Angola  to  avoid  its  un- 
healthy regions  and  seasons. 

The  description  of  native  customs  and  religion 
were  written  from  notes  made  on  this  journey, 
and  from  older  historians  like  Cavazzi,  Carli, 
Dapper,  and  Douville,  who  described  these  customs 
before  they  were  affected  by  Western  civilization. 

To  keep  the  large  map  up  to  date,  projected 
as  well  as  actual  roads  and  posts  are  shown,  and 
constantly  changing  villages  omitted.  Names  are 
spelt  as  in  Portuguese  maps.  For  their  pronun- 
ciation, C  has  a  K  sound ;  Ch  and  X  that  of  Sh ; 
and  vowels  are  pronounced  continentally. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  W.  Smith,  M.A.,  of 
Edinburgh,  and  Mr.  Studt  for  revising  the  botany 
and  geology  chapters ;  to  Lieut. -Col.  Tate  and 
Majors  Hayes,  Kelly,  and  Finlayson  for  help  in 
other  directions ;  to  Mr.  Leo  Weinthal  of  the 
African  World;  to  Mr.  Whitside  of  Bedfont,  Mr. 
W.  Scott  of  Glasgow,  Captain  Cossart  and 
Mr.  Perestrello  of  Madeira,  and  Messrs.  Grenfell 
and  Hart  of  Mossamedes  for  the  loan  of  twelve 
photographs ;  and  to  Colonel  Roma  Machado  for 
sending  me  books  and  maps. 

J.  C.  B.  STATHAM. 

EDINBURGH,  February  1922. 


CONTENTS 

PART   I 
THE  JOURNEY 

BY  THE  DESERTED   ISLANDS  TO  ANGOLA,  AND 
THROUGH  IT  IN  QUEST   OF  THE  GIANT  SABLE 

CHAPTER  I 

THE  QUEST  OF  THE   GIANT  SABLE — ENGLAND  TO   MADEIRA —     PAGE 
THE  WILD  GOATS  OF  THE   DESERTAS       .  .  .3 

CHAPTER  II 
MADEIRA  TO  ANGOLA   BY  THK  WEST   AFRICAN   ISLANDS  .        18 

CHAPTER  III 
LOANDA  TO  MELANJE  AND  THE  NORTHERN  AM.OI.AX    HAU.V,  \v        32 

CHAPTER  IV 

THE   MARCH  SOUTH   TO  FIND  THE  SABLE         .  .  .43 

CHAPTER  V 
MY   FIRST  GIANT  SABLE          ...  .60 

CHAPTER  VI 
A   NIGHT  WATCH  :   PHOTOGH  \PIIY  AND   BAD   LUCK  .        73 


x  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

CHAPTER  VII 

THE  HOME  OF  THE  SADLK — A    PLUCKY   BEAST — THE   PEOPLE     PAGE 
MET — THE  COUNTRY  TRAVERSED  .  .  .89 

CHAPTER  VIII 
CROSSING  THE  CENTRAL  PLATEAU  OF  ANGOLA  .  .     104 

CHAPTER   IX 
THE  CENTRAL  ANGOLAN   RAILWAY       .  .  .  .115 

CHAPTER  X 
A  LION  ADVENTURE  AND  A  CHAMELEON  STORY          .  .129 

CHAPTER  XI 

SOUTH    AGAIN — CATENGUE    TO    LUBANGO,    AND    A    BUFFALO 

STORY     .......     140 

CHAPTER  XII 

MY  JOURNEY  IN  THE  PLATEAU  AND  DESERT  LAND  OF  SOUTH 

ANGOLA  AND  ALONG  THE  SOUTHERN   RAILWAY     .  .155 

PART    II 

THE  COLONY 

ITS     PAST,     PEOPLE,     ANIMALS,     PHYSICAL 
FEATURES,  FARMING,  PLANTS,  AND  FUTURE 

CHAPTER  XIII 
How  THE   PORTUGUESE  TOOK   AND   HELD  ANGOLA        .  .169 

CHAPTER  XIV 
ANGOLAN  TRIBES — THEIR   ORIGIN  AND   RELIGION  190 


CONTENTS  xi 

CHAPTER  XV 

PAGE 

CHARACTER,   HABITS,  AND  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  ANGOLA   NATIVES     208 

CHAPTER  XVI 

NATIVE  HUNTERS  AND   THEIR   WAYS — (TAME    AREAS  AND  THE 

WAY  THERE         .....  .     228 

CHAPTER  XVII 
THE  WILD  ANIMALS  AND  THEIR   DISTRIBUTION  .  .     245 

CHAPTER  XVIII 
SOME  INSECTS  MET  BY  THE  WAY        ....     283 

CHAPTER  XIX 

PHYSIOGRAPHY,  GEOLOGY,  AND  CLIMATE — HEALTH  AND  DISEASE     299 

CHAPTER  XX 

LAND    AND    SOILS — STOCK    AND    PRODUCE    OF    NATIVE   FARM 

AND  EUROPEAN  SETTLEMENT        .  .  .  .318 

CHAPTER  XXI 

* 

OTHER  FLORA  OF  THE  COLONY,  ITS  DISTRIBUTION  AND  NATURE     339 
INDEX  TO  THE   FLORA  .....      364 

CHAPTER  XXII 
THE  ECONOMIC  AND  GAME   FUTURE  OF  THE  COLONY  .  .     367 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  FROM   AUTHOR'S   LIBRARY          .  .  .     379 

GENERAL  INDEX  38] 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

THE  GIANT  SABLE  AT  HOME — HUGE  BEASTS  WITH  WONDROUS 

HORNS      ......     Frontispiece 

FACING    PAGE 

THE  DESERTED  ISLANDS,  WHERE  I  HUNTED  WILD  GOATS        .         8 

DESERTED    ISLANDS — SHEER    DOWN,    800    FEET    BELOW,   WAS 

THE  SURGING  SEA  .  .  .  .  .8 

FUNCHAL  HARBOUR      ......          9 

DESERTED  ISLANDS — CARRYING  THE  GOAT  HOME        .  .         9 

PAREISHA  AND  Two  OF  THE  LUGGER'S  CREW  .  .         9 

GOAT  HEADS  BY  THE  ENTRANCE  OF  OUR  CAVE  .  .          9 

THE  " GOBLIN  COUNTRY"        .  .  .  .17 

WATERFALL  ON  DANDE  RIVER  .  .  .  .32 

CONGO  DISTRICT,  WTOMEN  MAKING  DRESSES  FROM  BARK  FIBRE       33 
KINDLY  FOLK  AND  GOOD  MOTHERS    .  .  .  .33 

MY  FIRST  CAMP  IN  THE  SABLE  COUNTRY       .  .       48 

DOMESTICS  AND  CARRIERS         ,  ...        48 

AN  OLD  HUNTER'S   GRAVE  NEAR  A  iiuT   (UNDER   WHICH    HE 

is  BURIED),  WITH  HUNTING  TROPHIES  AND  CALABASH      .        49 

BOY  HUNTER'S  GRAVE,  WITH  RUDE  MODELS  OF  ANIMALS,  AND 
Two  DUIKER  SKULLS  SHOWING  AGAINST  BINOCULARS  AND 
CARRIER'S  FACE  .  .  .  .  .  .49 


xiv  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

FACING    PAGE 

MY  SECOND  BULL  SABLE         .  .  .  .  .64 

CAMP  AND  HEADS  of  THE  FIRST  Two  SABLE  BULLS  KILLED  .       64 
THE  60-lNCHER  .  .  .  .  .  .65 

"THE  KING  is  DEAD!   LONG  LIVE  THE  KING!"        .  .       96 

A  SABLE  Cow  .  .  .  .  .  .96 

CAMP    BETWEEN    LUCE    AND    LUSENGO    RlVERS,    WITH    HEADS    OF 

SEVEN  BULL  AND  ONE  Cow  SABLE  IN  FOREGROUND        .       97 

"  PLANT/'  NEAR   CHISONGO,  FOR    EXTRACTING  SALT  FROM   THE 

MUD  OF  THE  LUSENGO  RIVER      .  .  .  -97 

CROSSING  THE  COANZA  RIVER  AT  C'HUSO  VILLAGE       .  .112 

THE  OPEN  HIGH  PLATEAU      .  .  .  .  .112 

THE  OLD  TRANSPORT  METHOD — Ox  WAGONS  .  .113 

AND    THE    NEW — BENGUELLA-KATANGA    (CENTRAL    ANGOLAN) 

RAILWAY.  .  .  .  .  .  .113 

THE  BUSY  PIER  AT  LOBITO  BAY  .  .  .128 

CATUMBELLA  RIVER      .  .  .  .  .  .129 

THE    BED   OF   THE   COPOROLLO    RIVER,  WITH    BUSH    AND   Two 

BAOBAB  TREES      .  .  .  .  .  .144 

A   WELL-BUILT  VILLAGE  .  .  .  .  .144 

A  STOCKADED  VILLAGE  .  .  .  .  .145 

How  BABIES  ARE  CARRIED  IN   ANGOLA  .  .  .      145 

"JiMMY"   SITTING  ON  MY   HAT  AND  WEARING  HIS  HARNESS  .      176 

WXLWITSCHIA    MIRABILIS — THE  OcTOPUS-LIKE  PLANT  OF  THE 

DESERT,   SOMETIMES    10   FEET    ACROSS    AND    A    HUNDRED 
YEARS  OLD  .  .  .  .  .  .176 

MOSSAMEDES  PoRT  AND  ToWN   IN  THE  SOUTHERN  DESERT      .      177 
THE  EASTERN  TELEGRAPH   COMPANY'S  HOUSE  AT  MOSSAMEDES      177 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  xv 

FACING    PAGE 

THE  CONGO,  MBUNDU,  LUNDA,  AND  SOUTH  ANGOLA  LANGUAGE 

GROUPS  OF  THE  TRIBES  OK  THE  COLONY  .  .192 

"  RARA   Avis" — A  LADY  WITCH   DOCTOR       .  .  .      193 

RAIN-MAKER     .......     200 

TRIAL  BY  FIRE  ORDEAL  ....     200 

TRIAL  BY  POISON  ORDEAL       .....     200 

A  NATIVE  FUNERAL  DANCE    .  .  .  .  .201 

WITCH  DOCTORS  CALLING  DOWN  RAIN  .  .  .201 

A  WITCH  DOCTOR       .  .  .  .  .  .201 

MUSICAL  INSTRUMENTS  AND  HOUSEHOLD  UTENSILS  OF  ANGOLAN 

NATIVES  .  .  .  .  .  .  .216 

HEAD-DRESS  OF  ANGOLAN  TRIBKS        .  .  .  .216 

HEAD-DRESS  OF  ANGOLAN  TRIBES        .  .  .  .217 

GRINDING  CORN  AND  PREPARING  "  INFCNDI  "  .  .  .     224 

MUSICAL  INSTRUMENTS  .....     224 

A  TREE  OF  SACRIFICE,  WHERE  SLAVE  VICTIMS  WERE  TIED,  AND 

EATEN  ALIVE  BY  ANTS  TO  CELEBRATE  A  TREATY  OR  A  FEAST     225 

GRAVE    OF    RICH    NATIVE,   WITH    THOSE    OF    HIS    BELONGINGS 

NEEDED  IN  THE  OTHER  WORLD  ....     225 

GUIDE  AND  GUN-BOY  .....     232 

TRANSPORT  DONKEYS  ......     232 

TREKKING  BY  WAGON — AND  BY  MOTOR  .  .  .     232 

A  CONTRAST  IN  TRANSPORT  METHODS — WAGON  TEAM  PASSING 

A  MOTOR-CAR       ......      233 

CARRIERS  DANCING — AND   RESTING       ....     233 
A   HERD  OF  SABLE — SOME   LYING  DOWN  240 


xvi  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

FACING    PAGE 

A  REED  BUCK  .  .  ...     241 

A  MAN-EATING  LEOPARD          .  .  .  .  .241 

TELEPHOTOGRAPH  OF  DUIKER  HIDING  IN  GRASS  .  .     288 

THE  ORYX       ...  ...      288 

DRIVER  ANTS  ON  THE  MARCH  ....      289 

A  MIXED  LODGING — AN  ANT-BEAR  BURROW  IN  AN  ANT-HILL     289 
RAINFALL  MAP  .  .  .  .  .  .301 

THE  LIMESTONE   HILLS  OF  THE  COASTAL  BELT  .  .      304 

GEOLOGICAL  CHART  OF  ANGOLA  ....      305 

APPROXIMATE  AND  COMPARATIVE  CONTOURS  OF  ANGOLA  FROM 

THE  SEA  TO  THE  FRONTIER          ....      307 

BRITISH  SETTLERS — AND  THEIR  FARM  .  .  .     320 

PLOUGHING  IN  THE  BENGUELLA  HIGHLANDS    .  .  .     321 

AN  ANGOLAN  Ox        ......     336 

TRANSPORT  OXEN         ......     336 

ANGOLAN  CATTLE         ......     337 

A  FARMSTEAD  .  .  .  .  .  .352 

OUTBUILDINGS  OF  THE  FARM — NEW  STYLE  AND  THE  OLD      .      353 
WHEAT  YIELDING  40  BUSHELS  AN  ACRE  .  .  .      368 

WATER-POWER  ......      368 

SETTLERS'   HOUSES       ......     369 

MAP  OF  ANGOLA  ....  In  front 

MAP  OF  SABLE  COUNTRY  AND  ITS  APPROACHES  At  end 


PART  I 

THE  JOURNEY 

BY  THE  DESERTED  ISLANDS  TO  ANGOLA, 
AND  THROUGH  IT  IN  QUEST  OF  THE 
GIANT  SABLE 


CHAPTER    I 

THE  QUEST  OF  THE  GIANT  SAP.LE — ENGLAND  TO 
MADEIRA — THE  WILD  GOATS  or  THE  DESERTAS 

N  the  voyage  to  Angola,  in  April  1920,  a 
Portuguese  judge  gravely  told  me  that 
no  countryman  of  his  would  be  considered 
sane  if,  after  live  years  of  the  hazards  and  dis- 
comforts of  war,  he  set  out  at  once  for  a  year  of 
life  in  the  African  wilds.  He  added  equally 
gravely  that  of  course  Englishmen  could  not  be 
judged  by  any  ordinary  standard.  And  yet  there 
was  great  happiness  for  me  in  going  back  to  so- 
called  savage  Africa,  from  which,  as  the  ancients 
said,  came  ever  something  new ;  where,  unknown 
to  modern  history,  was  once  an  ancient  civilization, 
recorded  to-day  in  legends  of  long-gone  empires, 
and  the  relics  of  a  culture  coeval  with  the  more 
ancient  States  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

I  was  happy  to  go  back  to  a  land  where  any 
day  of  march  or  search  might  bring  some  such 
record  of  these  far  yesterdays  of  the  human 
African  story,  as  it  could  bring  something  new 
of  its  wonderful  animal  life ;  looked  forward  to 
those  evenings  by  the  camp  fire  where  the  old 
men  spoke  of  legend,  and  the  young  men  of  animal 
lore.  There  was  happiness  in  going  back  to  watch 


4  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

by  wood  and  stream  the  life  of  bird  and  beast, 
back  to  bush  life  with  all  its  charms,  and  to  the 
great  peace  and  silence  of  the  jungle. 

In  the  weary  war  years,  one  had  dreamed 
many  hunting  dreams.  I  was  again  in  the  lands 
of  the  dwarf  elephant  and  the  pygmy  hippo,  or 
hunting  the  gorilla  in  the  Cameroons,  and  the 
elephant  in  the  Congo.  Then  would  come  that 
longing  to  go  back  to  the  Barue  and  make  sure 
if  the  rumour  of  its  white  rhino  was  true,  or  to 
know  if  that  record  giant  eland,  met  years  ago, 
still  roamed  near  the  Bakoy  River  in  Senegambia. 
Though  the  foolish  stories  of  the  Brontosaurus  of 
Banguelo  could  never  tempt  one  back  to  these 
swamps,  yet  I  did  wonder  whether  a  friend's  story 
of  a  new  animal,  half-hog,  half-deer,  possibly  an 
African  babaroussa,  was  worth  following  to  the 
wilds  of  West  and  Central  Africa.  But  all  these 
old  haunts  were  too  unhealthy  for  a  war-worn 
man  ;  to  return  to  Canada  or  Sardinia  was  not 
to  escape  civilization,  and  all  hope  of  an  expedition 
planned  to  Siberia  and  the  Kadiac  Islands  was 
abandoned  through  transport  and  other  difficulties. 
Then  I  remembered  what  Captain  Varian  had  told 
me  in  France  in  1917  of  a  little-known  country 
called  Angola,  which  I  remembered  only  as  the 
land  of  Livingstone's  first  great  African  journey, 
and  of  a  new  antelope,  the  giant  sable,  which  lived 
in  healthy  highlands,  and  it  was  to  follow  again  my 
hero's  footsteps,  and  for  photographs  and  speci- 
mens of  this  rare  animal,  that  I  went  to  Angola. 

The  common  sable  (Ilippotragus  niger)  has  a 
shoulder  height  of  13  hands  in  the  bull,  and  some- 


THE  GIANT  SABLE  5 

what  less  in  the  cow.  The  colour,  except  for  the 
white  of  the  belly  and  inner  surfaces  of  the  limbs, 
is  black  in  the  adult  bull,  and  varies  from  brown 
in  the  young  male  to  a  dark  fawn  in  the  female. 
On  the  face  arc  two  white  patches,  one  on  the  jaw, 
the  other  a  stripe  running  from  eye  to  muzzle. 
Both  sexes  carry  a  mane  and  curved,  ringed  horns, 
3  to  4  feet  long  in  the  bull,  but  much  shorter  in  the 
cow. 

The  giant  sable  of  Angola  differs  from  the 
common  sable  in  its  larger  body,  brighter  chestnut 
coat  of  the  cow,  and  the  shorter  face-stripe  x  of  the 
bull.  The  most  striking  difference,  however,  lies 
in  the  wondrous  massive  horns,  which  in  the  bull 
sweep  from  head  to  flank  in  a  glorious  curve,  5  feet 
in  length.  From  European  and  native  reports,  and 
the  result  of  a  trip  in  1913,  Varian  described  the 
giant  sable  as  inhabiting  the  watershed  between 
the  Loando  and  Coanza  Rivers  ;  while  in  1919 
he  had  shot  them  near  the  Loando.  Major  Odium 
told  me,  some  years  ago,  that  he  had  seen  sable 
antelope  with  enormous  horns  near  the  Etosha  Pan 
in  South- West  Africa,  just  south  of  Angola,  while 
Selous  found  exceptionally  long-horned  sable  on  the 
Chobe  River,  near  the  south- cast  corner  of  Angola. 

My  trip  to  Angola  has  determined  the  northern 
distribution  of  this  splendid  antelope,  but  it  has 
not  solved  the  problem  of  how  and  from  where 
the  sable  arrived  in  their  present  location  between 
the  Coanza  and  Loando  Rivers.  Are  the  big- 
horned  sable  seen  by  Selous  to  the  south-east  of 

1  This  is  not  characteristic,  as  I  have  occasionally  seen  common 
sable  with  short  face-stripe. 


6  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Angola,  and  similar  animals  seen  by  Odium  below 
the  southern  boundary  of  Angola,  giant  or  common 
sable  V  If  they  are  giant  sable,  perhaps  portions 
of  these  southern  herds  have  trekked  northwards 
till  Lheir  march  was  stopped  by  the  unfordable 
nature  of  such  large  rivers  as  the  Coanza  and 
Loando,  in  which  waters] led  this  group  of  sable 
now  remains,  separated  from  their  kin  hundreds 
of  miles  to  the  south  and  south-east.  On  the 
other  hand,  we  mav  have  in  this  watershed  a 

«/ 

small  family  of  sable  antelope  which,  through  a 
long  residence  in  special  conditions,  have  altered 
to  a  small  extent  in  their  skin  markings,  and 
developed  through  special  food  material  the  mag- 
nificent horns  which  distinguish  them. 

My  war  leave  was  to  start  in  April  1920,  a 
very  suitable  date  for  the  trip. 

Angola,  being  situated  south  of  the  Equator, 
has  reversed  climatic  conditions  to  those  obtaining 
in  Europe  or  Northern  Africa.  The  hot  season 
and  the  rainfall  occur  between  October  and  April, 
the  cold  or  dry  season  from  May  to  September, 
and  it  was  during  this  part  of  the  year  that  I 
hoped  to  do  most  of  my  hunting  in  Angola.  During 
the  rainy  season  the  coarse  grass  grows  here, 
as  elsewhere  in  Africa,  to  a  height  of  many  feet, 
and  with  the  thick  foliage  which  the  rains  have 
brought  to  all  plant  life,  it  is  difficult  to  see  or 
track  game  animals.  After  March  and  April, 
when  the  rains  south  of  the  Equator  have  ceased, 
and  the  dry  season  has  commenced,  the  natives 
burn  the  drying  grass  to  make  hunting  easier, 
by  destroying  the  cover  which  hides  the  game, 


A  TERRIBLE  JOURNEY  7 

and  to  clear  new  fields  for  cultivation.  The  dry 
season  is  not  only  the  cold,  but  also  the  healthy 
season  in  Africa,  for  the  absence  of  water  in  small 
streams  and  pools  means  the  absence  of  malarial 
mosquitoes  which  breed  in  them. 

Both  the  Portuguese  Steamship  Lines  sailing 
to  Angola  start  from  Lisbon,  and  after  calling  at 
Madeira,  San  Vincent,  and  occasionally  the  more 
southern  Portuguese  islands  of  San  Thome  and 
Principe,  visit  the  Angolan  ports  of  Cabinda, 
Loanda,  Lobito  Bay,  and  Mossamedes.  Owing 
to  the  rush  of  Portuguese  passengers  to  Angola, 
it  had  been  impossible  to  secure  a  passage  from 
Lisbon  to  that  colony,  so  I  sailed  for  Madeira  in 
the  Edinburgh  Castle  on  1st  May,  there  to  await 
the  Portuguese  ships,  and  hope  for  a  vacant  berth. 

On  the  voyage  I  met  Yule,  who  in  1907,  at 
Broken  Hill,  had  one  day  lifted  me  from  the 
hammock  which  had  carried  me,  often  delirious, 
through  hundreds  of  miles  of  bush  from  Lake 
Banguelo  in  Central  Africa.  This  terrible  journey 
happily  ended  in  the  kindly  hands  of  Yule  and 
his  friends,  the  first  white  men  seen  for  many 
weeks.  Yule,  who  was  now  working  at  Elizabeth- 
ville  in  the  Congo,  was  returning  there  from  short 
leave  in  England,  to  hard  Mother  Africa,  who, 
though  she  often  punishes  her  children,  can  always 
call  them  back  to  her  again. 

On  my  arrival  at  Funchal,  Madeira,  all  my  guns 
and  stores  for  Angola  were  placed  in  bond  in 
the  Custom-House — a  convenient  and  economical 
arrangement,  effected  rapidly  by  the  Customs 
officials  of  the  port. 


8  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

So  far  everything  had  gone  well,  but  my  mis- 
fortunes began  when  I  went  to  one  of  the  best- 
known  English  shipping  companies,  which  appar- 
ently was  content  to  advertise  the  arrival  of  ships 
without  taking  the  trouble  to  verify  their  sailings. 
A  ship  advertised  to  arrive  on  25th  May,  passed 
the  island  without  calling ;  others  advertised  to 
arrive  in  June  came  in  July,  and  it  was  only  with 
the  help  of  a  friend,  Mr.  Hinton  of  Madeira,  that 
I  managed  to  get  away  from  the  island. 

To  those  intending  to  visit  Angola,  I  would 
say  avoid  Madeira  and  its  shipping  agencies.  If 
travelling  by  a  Portuguese  ship  from  Lisbon, 
book  your  passage  several  weeks  in  advance. 
The  best  course  is  to  sail  from  Rotterdam,  or  by 
English  ships  that  arc  beginning  to  sail  again, 
generally  from  Liverpool,  to  Angola.  Come  back 
if  you  can  in  the  same  way,  for  this  will  save  you 
the  perfectly  infernal  Customs  worries  at  Lisbon. 

I  will  not  describe  modern  Madeira,  further 
than  to  say  that  it  is  a  beautiful  island  mountain, 
rising  to  6000  feet  above  the  sea,  that  its  climate 
is  like  that  of  the  south  of  France,  and  its 
''  Quintas,"  or  country  houses,  are  as  beautiful 
as  Funehal  itself  is  ugly  and  dirty. 

Two  and  a  half  months  of  my  precious  leave, 
and  the  best  of  the  hunting  season,  had  been  lost, 
but  not  entirely  wasted,  as  by  hard  study  I  learned 
Portuguese,  a  language  which  helped  me  on  my 
trip  through  Angola,  and  to  read  old  histories  of 
this  part  of  Africa. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  our  friends  the  Portu- 
guese, who  allege  that  Livingstone,  Bruce,  Speke, 


FUNCHAI.    HARI5OUR 


DESERTED    ISLAM  >S--  -CARRYING    THE    GOAT    HOME 


'. 


V  *A^^^^^^MBBWH™PPIfe 


GOAT  HEADS  MY  THE  ENTRANCE  OF  OUR  CAVE 


A  ROMANCE  OF  1314  9 

Grant,  and  other  British  explorers  of  the  nineteenth 
century  did  but  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  earlier 
Portuguese  travellers  and  discover  the  already 
known,  have  forgotten  that  it  was  an  Englishman, 
and  not,  as  they  claim,  a  Portuguese,  who  dis- 
covered Madeira.  According  to  the  Portuguese 
it  was  Jean  Gonsalvez  and  Tristan  Vaez  who,  in 
1420  A.D.,  discovered  Madeira,  and  Vaez  and  Joao 
Zarco  who  found  Port  Santo  in  1428.  They  omit 
to  record  that  one  of  their  own  historians,  Antonio 
Galvano,  gives  the  credit  of  the  discovery  to  the 
English  sailor  Macham  as  early  as  1344  A.D. 
In  Hakluyt's  Voyages  is  the  following  translation 
of  Macham's  discovery  : 

"  The  voyage  of  Macham,  an  English  Man, 
wherein  he  first  of  any  man  discovered  the  Hand 
of  Madera,  recorded  verbatim  in  the  Portugall 
history  written  by  Antonio  Galvano. 

"  In  the  year  1344,  King  Peter  the  fourth  of 
that  name  reigning  in  Aragon,  the  Chronicles  of 
his  age  write  that  about  this  time  the  Hand  of 
Madera,  standing  in  32  degrees,  was  discovered 
by  an  English  Man,  which  was  named  Macham, 
who  sailing  out  of  England  into  Spaine,  with  a 
woman  that  he  stole,  arrived  by  tempest  in  that 
Hand  and  did  cast  anker  in  that  haven  or  bay, 
which  now  is  called  Machico  after  the  name  of 
Macham.  And  because  his  lover  was  seasicke, 
he  wreiit  on  land  with  some  of  his  company,  and 
the  shippe  with  a  good  winde  made  saile  away, 
and  the  woman  died  for  thought.  Macham,  which 
loved  her  dearly,  built  a  chapell  or  hermitage,  to 


10  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

bury  her  in,  calling  it  by  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
caused  his  name  and  hers  to  be  written  or  graven 
upon  the  stone  of  her  tombe,  and  the  occasion  of 
their  arrivall  there.  And  afterwards  he  ordcined 
a  boat  made  of  one  tree  (for  there  be  trees  of  a 
great  compasse  about)  and  went  to  sea  in  it, 
with  those  men  that  he  had,  and  were  left  behinde 
with  him,  and  came  upon  the  coast  of  Afrike, 
without  saile  or  oare.  And  the  Moores  which 
saw  it  tooke  it  to  be  a  marvellous  thing,  and  pre- 
sented him  unto  the  king  of  that  countrey  for  a 
woonder,  and  that  king  also  sent  him  and  his 
companions  for  a  miracle  unto  the  king  of  Castile." 

When  first  discovered,  the  Madeira  Islands  were 
covered  with  dense  forests,  and  a  fire  set  alight 
at  Madeira  is  said  to  have  lasted  for  seven  years. 

In  my  equipment  was  a  "  Reflex  "  quarter- 
plate  camera,  built  years  ago  to  my  design,  for 
use  with  tclephotograph  lenses,  which  for  the 
moment  were  a  25-inch  Grandac  and  a  13-inch 
Telecentric.  Both  to  test  the  camera  and  for  the 
excellent  sport  they  afforded,  I  obtained  permission 
from  Mr.  Hinton  and  Captain  Cossart  to  hunt 
wild  goats  in  the  Dcsertas,  islands  near  Madeira, 
of  which  they  arc  the  thirteenth  owners  or  lords. 

The  first  lord  of  the  Descrtas  was  Zarco,  who 
discovered  them  in  1428,  and  his  family  held 
these  islands  in  fief  to  the  Portuguese  Crown  for 
nearly  five  hundred  years.  They  then  passed  to 
a  Madeira  family,  and  finally  were  purchased 
by  Hinton's  and  Cossart's  fathers,  some  forty 
years  ago,  for  the  sport  they  afforded  and  any 


THE  DESERTED  ISLANDS  11 

revenue    which    the    gathering    of    Orehilla    moss 
(a  once  i'amous  dye  product)  might  yield. 

These  islands  were  first  occupied  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  used  mainly  for  pastoral 
purposes,  as  is  shown  by  this  extract  from  Hakluytfs 
Voyages,  as  quoted  from  the  letters  of  Thomas 
Nicols,  an  Englishman,  in  1526  : 

"  On  the  East  side  of  the  He  of  Madcra  sixe 
leagues  distant  standeth  another  litle  Hand  called 
the  Desert,  which  produce  th  oncly  Orchcll,  and 
nourisheth  a  great  number  of  Goates,  for  the 
provision  of  the  maine  Hand." 

A  great  cloud-burst  destroyed  the  few  farms 
and  the  old  Chapel  of  Deserta  Grande  over  a 
century  ago,  and  drove  away  the  inhabitants  with 
their  flocks  and  herds.  Ever  since  then  the 
islands  have  been  left  to  wild  goat  and  sea-gull, 
which  haunt  crag  and  crest  of  their  wall-like  cliffs, 
and  to  the  seals,  which  live  deep  down  in  caves 
where  the  sea  breaks  over  a  rocky  shore. 

There  are  three  islands  in  the  Dcsertas,  and 
while  all  arc  precipitous,  they  differ  much  in  size. 
The  most  easterly,  Chaon,  about  half  a  mile  long, 
is  flat  topped,  and  some  SCO  feet  high.  Deserta 
Grande,  the  central  island,  nearly  12  miles  long, 
rises  to  a  height  of  1500  feet  in  the  centre,  sloping 
to  600  or  700  feet  at  either  end,  by  an  open  valley 
westwards,  and  a  sharp  saddleback  to  the  east. 
Bugio,  the  eastern  island,  though  called  Monkey's 
Back,  resembles  a  crocodile's  more  closely.  It  is 
some  7  miles  long,  and  rises  in  a  line  of  sheer 
cliffs  from  the  sea. 


12  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

On  Bugio  there  are  big  black  goats  with  horns 
up  to  2  feet  in  length.  Those  of  Deserta  Grande 
are  smaller,  both  in  head  and  body,  and  mostly 
brownish  in  colour.  There  were  once  wild  sheep 
on  the  island,  but  the  last  of  them  was  shot  nearly 
fifty  years  ago. 

Chaon,  the  smallest  island,  has  no  goats,  but 
only  Belgian  hares.  There  are  a  few  wild  cats 
as  well,  the  progeny  of  ships'  cats,  stranded  from 
a  wreck. 

The  goats  of  the  Desertas  are  usually  hunted 
by  drives,  and  the  beaters  come  from  a  village 
called  Canico,  in  Madeira.  They  arc  splendid 
climbers,  who  have  learned  their  work  while 
hunting  for  puffins  and  Orchilla  weed  on  the 
cliffs.  When  I  sailed  one  day  early  in  June  from 
Madeira  for  the  Desertas,  three  of  these  moun- 
taineers were  to  have  accompanied  me ;  but  it 
wras  a  "  Festa  "  day,  and  any  one  who  knows 
Madeira  knows  that  no  true  Madeira  man  will 
work  on  a  "  Festa  "  day,  so  it  happened  that  twro 
of  the  three  hunters  were  not  ready,  and  the 
lugger  sailed  with  only  one  guide  beside  the  crew. 
This  guide  was  Zabrugar,  otherwise  called  Pareisha, 
the  veteran  of  the  Desertas,  seventy  years  old, 
but  hardy,  and  with  the  foot  of  a  goat. 

After  a  rough  crossing  in  a  heavy  sea,  the 
lugger  anchored  in  the  lee  of  Chaon  Island,  and 
Pareisha  and  I  were  landed  by  boat,  through 
the  surf,  on  a  rocky  cove  called  Castaneira.  The 
boat's  crew  went  off  to  rejoin  the  lugger,  promising 
to  return  next  day  if  the  sea  allowed  it ;  and  old 
Pareisha  and  I  picked  our  way  over  the  rocks 


WILD  GOATS  OF  THE  DESERTAS  13 

with  our  food  and  blankets,  the  rifle  and  camera, 
to  sleep  in  a  cave  under  the  cliffs. 

The  next  day  the  boat  failed  to  come,  and 
we  had  to  climb  a  cleft  in  the  cliffs  and  carry 
our  kit  as  best  we  could.  Cossart  had  told  me  at 
Madeira  that  Pareisha  was  the  best  climber  of  all 
the  mountaineers  of  Canico,  and  I  could  well  believe 
this,  for  the  old  man  climbed  with  the  big  camera 
and  haversack  better  than  I  did  with  rifle  alone. 

The  cliff  path  was  so  steep  that  I  had  to  use 
both  hands  and  feet  in  the  climb.  When  we  at 
last  stood  on  the  crest  of  the  eastern  cliff  of  the 
island,  we  could  see  below  us  the  flat-topped 
island  of  Chaon  rising  like  a  table  from  the  sea, 
while  20  miles  farther  eastward  was  Madeira. 
Sheer  down,  hundreds  of  feet  belowr  us,  was  the  cove 
from  where  we  had  climbed,  with  the  ever-restless 
sea.  To  the  west  lay  an  open  valley,  sloping 
upwards  for  several  miles  to  a  hill  in  the  centre 
of  the  island,  and  in  the  foreground  of  the  valley 
was  a  herd  of  wild  goats  with  one  big  ram. 

We  had  been  late  in  starting  and  the  scenery 
would  stay  but  the  goats  would  not,  so  down  I 
went,  toe  and  elbow,  to  the  old  game,  the  best  game 
in  the  world,  the  matching  of  a  hunter's  craft 
against  the  wiliest  of  all  animals,  the  wild  goat 
in  his  mountains.  But  alas !  I  had  reckoned 
without  Pareisha,  who  liked  climbing  and  would 
beat  for  goats,  bub  who  did  not  think  it  meet  for 
the  King  of  the  Canico  Highlanders  to  crawl  on 
his  belly  like  any  snake  in  the  grass.  Tims  it 
was  that,  after  creeping  along  painfully  for  some 
distance  on  the  stony  ground,  I  found  old  Pareisha 


14  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

walking  upright,  yards  behind  me.  Owing  to  his 
stubbornness  I  lost  my  first  chance,  as  the  goats 
saw  Pareisha  and  ran,  giving  me  a  difficult  shot 
at  a  hundred  yards  at  the  ram,  which  appeared  at 
the  time  to  have  been  missed,  though  actually 
mortally  wounded  and  found  dead  soon  after. 

A  mile  or  so  up  the  valley,  searching  continually 
for  goats,  we  came  to  a  rough  stone  wall  and  a 
broken  well ;  farther  on,  a  ruined  house  and  the 
remains  of  a  chapel  —  all  that  was  left  of  three 
hundred  years  of  human  occupation.  Man  was 
driven  from  the  island  by  the  fierce  wind  and  rain 
a  hundred  years  ago  ;  then  the  wild  sheep  disap- 
peared (even  a  pair  of  moufflon  from  Sardinia  placed 
on  the  island  have  never  been  seen  since)  ;  the 
last  of  the  pine  woods  is  nearly  gone,  the  dying 
trees  throwing  out  innumerable  cones  in  a  pathetic 
and  desperate  endeavour  to  reproduce  their  kind. 

The  goat  alone  is  left,  as  hardy  as  a  life  amidst 
little  grazing  and  less  water  can  make  him ;  wary 
and  ever  more  watchful  as  the  years  go  by,  but 
happy  possibly  in  the  freedom  of  the  wilds. 

After  continual  searching  we  saw  and  then 
stalked  on  the  northern  cliff  of  the  island  a  small 
herd,  of  which  the  big  goat  was  mortally  wounded 
and  found  refuge  in  a  precipice,  from  which  it 
seemed  impossible  to  retrieve  him ;  but  old 
Pareisha  went  down  the  cliff  without  a  word,  and 
a  couple  of  hours  after  brought  up  the  goat.  I 
watched  part  of  his  climb,  and  the  ground  he 
traversed  was  so  steep  as  to  have  been  very  difficult 
for  a  young  mountaineer  to  have  crossed,  un- 
burdened ;  for  an  old  man  of  seventy  to  have 


WILD  GOATS  OF  THE  DESERTAS  15 

done  so,  with  a  goat  on  his  back,  was  a  marvel. 
I  would  never  have  asked  Pareisha  to  go  down  the 
cliff,  and  would  have  stopped  him  had  I  known 
his  intention,  but  from  what  one  saw  of  him  later 
in  the  day  it  was  easy  to  realize  that  the  old  man 
was  as  sure-footed  on  these  rocky  precipices  as 
the  goats  he  hunted.  The  dead  goat  was  about 
30  inches  high  at  the  shoulder,  and  of  a  brown 
colour,  with  dark  forequartcrs  and  beard,  a  black 
saddle,  and  a  dark  line  running  down  the  back. 
The  horns,  13  inches  long,  had  the  spiral  twist  of 
the  domestic  and  not  the  wild  goat. 

I  had  no  wish  to  go  on  killing,  the  least  part 
of  hunting,  now  that  the  specimen  I  wanted  was 
lying  there  ;  but  the  Lords  of  the  Descrtas  had 
asked  me  to  kill  off  some  of  the  older  rams  in  the 
interests  of  breeding,  so  I  resolved  that  the 
hunting  of  each  of  them  should  be  worthy  of  the 
wonderful  barren  mountain  in  the  sea.  While 
Pareisha  watched  for  goats,  I  fear  my  eyes  saw 
only  the  blue  sea  and  breaking  white  foam  on  the 
shore,  and  purpling  heather  on  the  hill,  where 
sunshine  and  shadows  were  chasing  each  other 
as  the  fierce  wind  swept  the  clouds  across  the  sun. 

Curiously  enough,  however,  it  was  I  who 
saw  the  old  goat,  just  a  glint  of  horn  behind  the 
rock  where  he  was  lying.  A  delightfully  difficult 
stalk  brought  me  within  a  hundred  yards  before 
the  goat  saw  me,  jumped  and  ran,  but  fell  to  the 
shot.  A  much  bigger  male  now  showed  himself 
—a  cripple — one  leg  was  stiff  and  his  pace  slow. 
Lie  was  spared,  perhaps  less  for  his  sake  than  that 
of  the  harem,  which  surrounded  him  so  affectionately 


16  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

to  hustle  him  away.  It  was  growing  dark,  the 
sun  had  set  in  a  glory  of  reds  and  yellows,  turning 
to  purple  and  grey,  so  we  started  to  scramble  down 
the  steep  cliff  to  our  cave  by  the  sea. 

About  fifty  or  sixty  goats  had  been  seen  during 
the  day,  and  the  great  majority  had  been  of  the 
same  brown  colour  as  the  two  shot.  Some,  how- 
ever, were  of  a  lighter  tint,  but  still  carried  the 
dark  saddle  marking  and  back  stripe  of  the  brown 
goat.  The  does  were  generally  brown,  though  one 
or  two  were  almost  black  in  colour.  The  kids 
were  usually  light  fawn,  a  few  were  grey. 

There  is  some  evidence  of  protective  colora- 
tion and  reversion  to  the  wild  type  in  the  mark- 
ings and  colour  of  the  goat  of  the  Desertas,  which 
continues  to  approximate  more  closely  to  that  of 
the  rocks  among  which  he  lives ;  the  black-and- 
white  animals  are  being  eliminated,  possibly 
through  their  conspicuousness ;  and  the  rock- 
coloured  goat  is  now  the  dominant  type.  Unable 
to  sleep  for  thirst  (our  remaining  water  supply  had 
become  tainted),  I  lay  awake  listening  to  the  cry 
of  hundreds  of  gulls  and  puffins,  indignant  perhaps 
at  an  intrusion  into  their  lonely  island  home. 

We  managed  next  day  to  attract  the  attention 
of  the  lugger's  crew,  who  brought  us  fresh  water, 
and  carried  our  blankets  and  food  up  the  cliffs  to 
the  valley,  while  we  hunted  the  higher  ground 
which  lies  above  it ;  first  stalking  a  herd  which 
contained  no  good  head  and  was  left  in  peace,  and 
then  a  big  goat  in  what  I  called  the  "  goblin 
country,"  a  land  of  deep  gullies  and  weird  columns 
of  red  sand,  mixed  with  round  volcanic  stones. 


LEAVE  THE  DESERTAS  17 

These  columns  were  of  all  sizes  and  shapes,  eut 
out  from  the  soil  by  the  storms  of  many  years. 

In  this  goblin  country,  the  old  goat  lay  behind 
a  rock  well  guarded  by  three  nannies.  The  stalk 
was  successful,  and  I  felt  so  sure  of  the  animal 
that,  instead  of  waiting  for  him  to  get  up,  I  fired 
when  he  was  lying  down,  and  the  bullet  went  over 
his  back.  In  a  flash,  the  old  goat,  who  knew 
what  a  bullet  meant,  was  round  a  corner,  and  when 
next  seen  was  running  down  the  cliff  300  yards 
away.  I  would  far  rather  have  photographed 
goats  than  shot  them,  but  the  terrific  wind,  drift- 
ing mists,  and  rain  rendered  this  impossible. 
Though  we  worked  hard  all  day,  we  never  saw 
another  good  head,  and  went  back  to  our  blankets, 
under  a  wall  of  the  ruined  house,  to  sleep  as  best 
we  could,  in  a  gale  that  was  driving  the  rain 
through  our  clothes  to  our  very  bones. 

The  next  day,  after  losing  one  good  head 
through  a  shifting  wind  which  spoilt  a  good  stalk,  I 
managed  to  bag  another,  of  14  inches  ;  but  bitterly 
regretted  that  my  camera  had  been  left  behind, 
for  the  sun  came  out  as  we  approached  the  herd, 
and  gave  me  the  chance  of  a  good  photograph. 
After  this  I  always  carried  the  camera,  and  had 
one  wonderful  chance,  when  a  goat  came  grazing 
to  within  30  yards  of  where  we  were  having  lunch 
behind  a  rock.  The  movement  I  made  to  get  the 
camera  betrayed  me,  and  the  goat  bolted. 

That  night  I  left  the  Desertas,  and  left  them 
with  deep  regret,  but  our  food  and  water  supply 
were  exhausted,  and  the  men  of  the  lugger  Avere 
clamouring  to  get  back  to  Madeira. 


CHAPTER    II 

MADEIRA  TO  ANGOLA  BY  THE  WEST 
AFRICAN  ISLANDS 

OX  4th  July,  the  first  Angola-bound  ship 
entered  Funchal  harbour,  and  through 
niy  friend  Hinton's  influence  my  passage 
was  secured.  That  night,  as  Madeira  faded  into 
the  shadows,  I  felt  that  at  last  the  weary 
weeks  of  waiting  were  over,  and  new  lands  and  a 
happier  life  lay  ahead. 

The  Mossamedes,  which  now  sailed  under  the 
green-and-red  flag  of  Portugal,  had  been  once 
the  P.  &  O.  liner  Sumatra,  an  old  friend,  met 
years  ago,  bound  for  Indian  seas.  Far-away  days 
those — of  youngsters  eagerly  looking  forward  to 
life  in  India  :  of  youth  and  hope  and  comradeship, 
which  time  and  war  have  sadly  changed. 

But  now  we  sailed,  a  very  different  company. 
There  were  Portuguese  officials,  both  military 
and  civil,  merchants,  planters,  and  agents,  bound 
not  only  for  Angola,  but  for  one  or  other  of  the 
West  African  islands  as  well.  A  large  number 
of  the  Portuguese  were  mulattoes,  and  some  of 
those  who  had  no  negro  blood  were  very  dark, 
probably  through  an  old-time  Moorish  ancestry. 
There  seemed  to  be  no  colour  line  and  class  dis- 


i3 


A  QUESTION  OF  COLOUR  19 

tinctions  as  we  know  them — blaek,  brown,  and 
white,  or  white,  brown,  and  black :  the  order  of 
social  precedence  could  be  either  way ;  while 
Portuguese  officers  had  black  wives,  and  white 
women  dark  husbands.  Even  to  one  who  had 
travelled  in  foreign  colonies,  the  extent  of  this 
intermingling  W7as  remarkable,  and  even  more 
astonishing  was  the  presence  on  board  of  illegiti- 
mate children  returning  from  Portugal  where 
they  had  been  educated  with  their  father's 
relatives.  This  absence  of  a  colour  bar  and  the 
free  mating  of  the  Portuguese  with  coloured 
women  may  lose  him  respect  among  natives, 
but,  it  is  only  fair  to  say,  seems  to  gain  him  a 
certain  measure  of  their  affection. 

There  were  a  dozen  Americans  aboard  going 
to  Angola  to  work  in  the  great  mineral  concessions 
which  America  had  obtained  in  Angola.  The 
men  were  mostly  young  and  energetic,  very  like 
young  Englishmen,  and  as  keen  to  see  the  new 
country  and  know  the  woods  and  wilds  as  one's 
own  countrymen  would  have  been. 

The  meals  on  Portuguese  ships  are  tea  and 
biscuits  in  the  early  morning,  lunch  at  eleven, 
tea  at  four,  dinner  at  seven,  supper  at  nine.  The 
wines  were  excellent  and  the  food  wras  good,  if 
one  could  avoid  the  bachalau,  a  kind  of  mature 
cod-fish,  served  as  a  stew  with  potatoes  and  rice, 
a  dish  from  which  I  would  always  slip  away  to  the 
deck  and  fresh  air.  One  might  get  to  like  bachalau 
in  a  breezy  dining-room  or  on  solid  earth,  as  one 
gets  to  like  strong  cheese,  but  I  retire  before  this 
very  dead  fish  in  a  stuffy  saloon  at  b 


20 

Four  days  after  leaving  Madeira  we  steamed 
in  between  two  barren  islands,  rising  high  from 
the  sea,  San  Antonio  and  San  Vincent. 

We  had  passed  the  fabled  Sargasso  Sea  of 
the  ancients,  where  such  masses  of  seaweed  were 
said  to  grow  that  ships  were  held  fast  until  freed 
by  a  favouring  wind.  It  was  here  that  Sataspes 
is  supposed  to  have  been  held  fast  and  forced  to 
re  burn  to  Egypt,  from  where  he  had  started  to 
sail  round  Africa.  Sataspes  had  been  condemned 
to  crucifixion  by  Xerxes  for  the  rape  of  the  daughter 
of  Zopyrus,  but  his  mother,  the  sister  of  Darius, 
interceded  with  Xerxes,  and  the  sentence  was 
changed  to  the  African  journey.  Sataspes,  after 
passing  out  of  the  Mediterranean  and  wrhcn  near 
the  Fortunate  Islands,  is  supposed  to  have  met 
the  seaweed  of  Sargasso,  but,  yearning  for  the 
ilcsh-pots  of  Egypt,  had  sailed  back  there  with 
this  story. 

The  wind  was  blowing  half  a  gale  as  we  steamed 
into  San  Vincent  harbour,  a  somewhat  open  road- 
stead, depending  on  the  mountain  heights  of  the 
two  neighbouring  islands  for  its  shelter.  In  the 
middle  of  the  harbour  is  a  small  island  and  light- 
house. Even  here  the  seas  were  breaking  in  spray 
100  feet  up  its  steep  rocks.  At  San  Vincent  were 
lying  a  dozen  ships  of  all  nations,  and  four  ships, 
too,  that  will  never  sail  the  seas  again  ;  for  they 
are  the  wrecks  of  vessels  torpedoed  in  the  Great 
War.  San  Vincent  has  become  one  of  the  world's 
main  coaling  and  cable  stations,  for  it  lies  on  the 
great  sea-way  to  South  America.  We  were  in 
quarantine  for  a  supposed  case  of  small-pox, 


SAN  VINCENT  21 

and  could  not  land  to  escape  the  coal  dust,  which 
we  suffered  for  two  days,  so  slow  were  the  methods 
of  coaling  by  barges,  and  so  great  the  press  of 
ships  to  be  coaled,  for  the  ships'  flags  of  nine  nations 
were  flying  in  the  bay. 

The  great  barren  hills  of  San  Vincent  remind 
one  much  of  Aden.  Rising  abruptly  from  the 
sea  were  great  hills  with  rocky  crag  and  sandy 
valley,  with  never  a  patch  of  green,  and  in  the 
foreground  an  ugly,  shadclcss  town.  Here,  unlike 
the  stillness  of  Aden,  were  the  endless  rush  of 
wind  and  the  roar  of  the  sea. 

The  Islands  of  Cape  Verde  were  discovered  by 
Luis  de  Cadamosto  and  a  Genoese  gentleman  in 
the  service  of  Portugal  in  1440,  whose  adventures 
are  to  be  found  in  Ramusio's  Voyages  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  first  island  these  sea 
captains  saw  they  called  13  oa  Vista,  to  show  their 
happiness,  and  from  this  island,  which  was  un- 
inhabited, and  where  the  doves  were  so  tame  that 
the  sailors  killed  them  with  their  hands,  they  saw 
two  other  islands  near  them,  and  others  farther 
away  to  the  north  and  west.  After  leaving  Boa 
Vista,  they  sailed  south  to  an  island  they  called 
San  Thiago,  as  this  was  the  saint  day  on  which 
it  was  sighted.  At  San  Thiago  they  found  a  river 
with  fresh  water  and  numbers  of  great  turtles, 
which  they  declared  were  very  good  to  eat. 

I  am  afraid  the  turtles  had  all  been  eaten  before 
the  Mossamedes  steamed  into  the  harbour  of  San 
Thiago  and  anchored  off  Praya,  which  is  the 
Government  centre  of  the  whole  group  of  the  Cape 
Verde  Islands  and  the  sent  of  the  bishop  and 


22 

cathedral  church.  Thiago  is  very  much  prettier 
than  Sau  Vincent  ;  trees  and  grass  are  to  be  found 
in  the  valleys  of  the  island,  which  does  not  rise 
into  the  barren  rocky  mountains  and  ravines  that 
are  so  mournful  a  feature  in  San  Vincent. 

We  reached  Principe  Island  on  15th  July, 
a  week  after  leaving  San  Thiago.  If  San  Vincent 
is  the  Aden  of  West  Africa,  Principe  and  San 
Thome  might  compare  with  Ceylon.  I  had  never 
seen  anything  quite  like  Principe  before.  Fer- 
nando Po  and  Tcncriffe  have  far  higher  mountain 
peaks,  and  the  wealth  of  verdure  at  the  former 
island  is  much  libr  what  one  finds  at  Principe, 
but  Principe  looks  as  if  it  had  been  blown  up  from 
the  sea,  or  had  blown  itself  up  after  rising  from  it. 
It  is  a  tumbling  mass  of  bleak  jagged  peaks  and 
pinnacles  and  sheer  seaward  cliffs,  all  that  would 
make  a  forbidding  Dore  picture,  if  Nature  had 
not  come  in  and  covered  up  the  rugged  ugly 
scars  with  beautiful  palms  and  trees,  shrubs  and 
creepers.  When  we  were  there,  the  summit  of 
Principe  was  always  wrapped  in  cloud,  which 
would  break  for  a  moment  to  show  some  great 
black  peak  and  then  close  again,  as  if  Nature  was 
reluctant  to  lift  the  veil  from  these  fantastic 
shapes  and  grim  precipices.  Below  the  clouds 
was  the  lower  mountain,  verdure-clad  and  restful, 
if  it  were  not  for  the  black  cliffs  rising  sheer  from 
the  sea,  which  the  mist  could  not  hide — the  cloven 
hoof,  as  it  were,  of  the  forbidding  cloud-hidden 
peaks  of  the  mountain  summit. 

Principe  looks  as  if  it  should  be  full  of  goblins 
and  cjhosfs  ;  it  certainly  wnr-;  once  haunlcd  bv  an 


THE  ISLAND  OF  PRINCIPE  23 

evil  as  great  as  any  of  them,  the  Glossina  palpalis, 
the  fly  that  carries  sleeping  sickness.  This  evil, 
now  banished  through  the  energy  of  the  Portu- 
guese Government  and  the  island  planters,  and 
the  skill  of  their  medical  staff,  took  heavy  toll  of 
human  life  and  profit  in  the  cocoa  plantations 
before  it  was  destroyed. 

There  are  two  yearly  crops  of  cocoa  in  the 
island.  The  greater  grows  from  October  to 
January,  and  the  lesser  from  April  to  May.  The 
pod  when  ripe  is  cut  down  from  the  cocoa  bushes 
with  a  long-handled  knife,  and  is  then  shelled  to 
extract  the  cocoa  beans  inside  it.  These  beans 
are  carried  by  the  numerous  little  Decauville 
railways  to  the  factory,  where  they  are  dried  in 
large  trays  and  fermented  in  the  same  process, 
to  reduce  the  acid  in  the  bean  and  improve  its 
quality.  Sometimes,  as  in  the  Cameroons,  there 
is  a  special  hothouse  plant  to  accelerate  this 
fermentation.  When  dried  the  beans  are  put  in 
sacks  for  export.  The  process  is  very  simple  and 
depends  mainly  on  manual  labour. 

Besides  cocoa,  Principe  grows  sugar,  rubber, 
and  quinine,  and  there  are  a  large  number  of  palms 
on  the  island  which  yield  excellent  palm  oil.  The 
food  plantations  of  mealies,  yams,  and  beans, 
and  the  fruit,  bananas,  mangoes,  and  bread-fruit, 
growing  everywhere,  make  the  island  ideal  for  the 
African  negro,  who  can  have  plenty  with  little  effort. 

The  next  day  we  sailed  for  San  Thome,  which 
lies  farther  from  the  mainland,  immediately  north 
of  the  Equator. 

The  Portuguese  cnll  Principe  and  Snn  Thome 


24  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

u  Pcrolas  do  Occano  ;;  (Pearls  of  the  Ocean), 
and  they  are  well  named,  for  their  beauty  is 
wonderful  and  their  fertility  extraordinary. 

San  Thome,  an  island  a  li'tle  larger  than  Man, 
rises  from  a  deep  blue  sea  to  a  rocky  summit 
several  thousand  feet  above  it.  Here  all  but  the 
highest  crags  are  clothed  in  a  dress  of  glorious 
green,  in  which  palms  and  great  ferns,  creepers, 
trees,  and  shrubs,  run  riot  in  a  soil  that  is  almost 
pure  leaf  mould.  Blues  and  greens  of  every  shade, 
with  black  rocky  hilltops  set  in  drifting  clouds 
—that  is  my  memory  of  San  Thome  from  the 
sea.  If  a  feast  of  beauty  can  content  you,  there 
will  be  no  disappointment  here. 

Whatever  man  may  do  to  disfigure  Nature,  and 
he  does  much  when  he  builds  on  a  beauty  spot 
like  this.  Nature  covers  the  wound  with  green 
bandages,  leaving  only  so  little  of  house  or  hut 
that  from  the  distance  at  any  rate  she  seems  to 
have  won  in  her  battle  for  beauty.  Where  man 
concentrates  his  ugly  strength  and  builds  long 
streets  of  houses  or  great  factories,  and  plucks  off 
the  green  bandages,  there  only  is  San  Thome  ugly. 
And  her  town  and  port  arc  very  ugly  !  Man  has 
even  tried  to  make  the  hillsides  ugly,  by  cutting 
away  Nature's  home-made  green,  and  bringing  in 
orderly  rows  of  eoeoa  and  coffee  plants,  where 
once  were  only  beautiful  forest  shrubs.  But  the 
cocoa  trees  he  has  planted  take  on  all  shades  of 
colour  in  the  autumn,  both  leaf  and  pod,  and 
there  is  beauty  in  the  coffee  plant,  so  that  if  the 
new  garden  is  more  ornamental,  it  is  scarcely  less 
beautiful  than  the  old. 


SAN  THOMfi  25 

The  cocoa  plantations  at  San  Thome  cease  at 
a  height  of  less  than  2000  feet,  and  above  that 
Nature  is  paramount  again. 

When  I  was  at  San  Thome  in  the  month  of 
July  1920,  and  again  in  December  of  that  year, 
the  dread  scourge  of  Phylloxera  was  upon  the 
island,  and  nearly  one-third  of  the  cocoa  plants 
had  been  destroyed.  On  the  higher  plantations, 
1500  feet  above  the  sea,  the  disease  had  been  less 
virulent,  but  here  moulds,  due  possibly  to  excessive 
rain  and  constant  mists,  had  taken  toll  of  plant 
and  profit.  Notwithstanding  these  drawbacks, 
the  export  of  cocoa  from  San  Thome  is  prodigious, 
for  from  little  over  100,000  acres  of  cocoa  planta- 
tion from  GO  to  80  million  pounds  of  cocoa  are 
shipped  every  year. 

There  is  a  large  number  of  well-equipped 
plantations  on  the  island,  and  Mr.  Johnson,  the 
British  Vice-Consul,  who  was  kindness  itself  to  me 
when  at  San  Thome,  convinced  me  that,  in  the 
economic  as  well  as  the  humanitarian  aspects  of 
cocoa  planting,  the  Portuguese  have  little  or 
nothing  to  learn  from  any  other  colonial  power. 
The  planters  are  rich,  and  their  '  roshas "  or 
plantations  well  equipped  with  plant  for  treating 
the  cocoa,  while  there  arc  thousands  of  miles  of 
Decauville  railway  for  its  transportation.  The 
native  labourers,  of  whom  there  are  about  30,000 
at  San  Thome  alone,  are  well  fed,  housed,  and 
hospitalized,  and  appear  well  treated  and  content. 

Hound    the    question    of    the    labour    at    San 
Thome  and  Principe  a   storm  of  controversy  has 
.     A  certain  section  of  the  British  press  some 


26  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

years  ago,  and  a  section  of  the  press  of  Angola 
recently,  have  denounced  what  they  called  "  The 
Slave  Labour  of  the  Plantations." 

The  truth  is  this.  The  recruiting  of  natives 
for  the  cocoa  islands  takes  place  not  only  from 
Angola  but  other  colonies  as  well,  and  is  carried 
out  on  similar  lines  to  the  recruiting  for  the 
Transvaal  mines,  and  is  under  a  similar  concession. 
This  recruiting  department,  while  financed  and 
organized  by  the  cocoa  planters  themselves,  is 
controlled  by  Government,  and  the  recruiting  agents 
arc  Government  officials.  The  native  contracts  for 
terms  of  two  or  three  years,  receives  food,  clothing, 
a  house,  and  at  least  10s.  a  month  for  a  nine- 
hour  day,  and  can  earn  more  than  double  his 
wages  in  bonuses.  Every  man  has  a  pay-book 
which  can  be  regularly  inspected  by  a  Government 
inspector  or  any  visitor  to  the  plantations.  At 
the  end  of  his  contract,  the  native  has  complete 
liberty  to  decide  as  to  whether  he  will  stay  or 
not,  and  the  English  people  I  met  at  San  Thome 
were  unanimous  in  stating  that  there  is  no 
forced  labour  or  compulsory  retention  of  these 
indentured  labourers. 

The  Portuguese  case,  for  which  I  hold  no  brief 
but  a  sense  of  justice,  could  be  judged  on  its 
economic  basis  alone.  The  plantations  are  very 
rich  and  the  business  a  very  profitable  one.  It 
pays  every  planter,  and  it  pays  the  Government 
of  San  Thome  to  treat  the  native  more  than  well, 
and  attract  him  to  the  island,  for  fear  that  Angola 
or  other  colonies  will  offer  better  inducements  to 
retain  their  native  labourers.  Every  native  who 


SLAVE  LABOUR  ?  27 

leaves  the  cocoa,  islnnds  must  return  lo  his  colony 
with  at  least  CIO  in  cash,  even  il."  lie  has  been 
repatriated  without  having  done  any  work  at  all. 
That  is  the  law  of  the  land,  but,  needless  to  say, 
most  natives  come  back  to  Angola  with  far  more 
money  than  this. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  have  been  told  from  un- 
prejudiced sources  that  these  repatriated  labourers 
complain  that  they  arc  not  paid  in  money,  but  in 
kind,  in  cloth  or  other  trade  goods.  It  should  be 
easy  for  the  Government  of  Angola  to  refute  this, 
or  if  true,  remedy  it.  It  is  also  said  that  some  of 
the  labour  that  goes  to  San  Thome  consists  of 
people  who  have  refused  to  work  or  pay  taxes  in 
the  colony.  This  is  difficult  to  reconcile  with  the 
constantly  repeated  declarations  of  the  Angolan 
authorities,  that  all  cocoa  labour  is  free ;  and 
personally,  I  have  no  reason  to  doubt  the  state- 
ment of  the  Portuguese  Government  officials. 

That  section  of  the  Angolan  press  which 
attacks  to-day  in  violent  language  the  indentured 
labour  of  these  islands,  is  undoubtedly  interested 
in  the  retention  of  all  native  labour  in  Angola. 
The  higher  pay  of  the  island  cocoa  plantations 
not  only  induces  the  Angolan  native  to  go  there, 
but  the  competition  raises  his  price,  already  high, 
in  the  Angolan  market.  Every  native  lost  from 
Angola  to  the  cocoa  islands  is  an  economic  loss  to 
the  colony,  and  Angola  needs  every  man  of  her 
very  limited  native  population  for  her  own  economic 
development. 

While  one  can.  have  every  sympathy  with  the 
reasons  that  prompt  the  Portuguese  Angolan 


28  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

settler  to  abuse  the  emigration  of  the  Angolan 
native  to  San  Thome  and  Principe,  it  is  easy  to 
recognize  a  motive  which  must  influence  his 
judgment. 

Of  the  abuse  that  appeared  some  years  ago 
in  a  section  of  the  British  press,  on  labour  condi- 
tions in  the  island,  I  can  only  say  that,  while 
not  myself  knowing  the  exact  conditions  that 
prevailed  then,  I  know  of  many  Englishmen 
who  hold  that  it  was  not  justified.  The  papers 
that  abused  the  Portuguese  slave  traffic  in 
cocoa,  abused  the  Belgians  years  before  for  their 
"  rubber  atrocities."  I  was  then  in  the  Congo, 
and  in  a  position  to  know  the  truth,  and  we  know 
now  that  these  statements  were  prompted  by 
Germany  and  spread  by  the  enemies  of  England 
as  well  as  Belgium.  It  is  impossible  to  believe 
that  any  section  of  the  British  press  would  de- 
liberately invent  lies  about  "  Portuguese  slaves  ': 
or  "  Belgian  murderers,"  but  it  is  undoubted  that 
a  certain  press,  controlled  and  supported  by 
faddists  and  Little  Englanders,  has  perhaps  un- 
wittingly or  from  contrariness  supported  more 
than  one  campaign  started  by  the  enemies 
of  England.  If  Portugal,  our  oldest  ally,  and 
Belgium,  for  whom  we  have  fought,  will  remember 
that  the  best  of  the  British  never  attack  their 
friends,  they  can  then  afford  to  treat  with  contempt 
those  who  do. 

The  earliest  reference  I  have  been  able  to  obtain 
of  the  island  of  San  Thome  is  given  in  Hamusicfs 
Voyages.  A  Portuguese  pilot  wrote  a  full  and 
quaint  history  of  :>  voyage  to  San  Thome  in  1552. 


ANGOLA  AT  LAST  29 

and  mentions  that  this  island  and  Principe  were 
discovered  eighty  years  earlier. 

Passing  by  the  Islands  of  Cape  Verde  to  Benin, 
this  nameless  navigator  describes  how  in  Benin, 
on  the  death  of  a  King,  his  courtiers  were  placed 
in  the  grave,  a  deep  and  wide  well  with  a  narrow 
opening  over  which  a  stone  had  been  placed. 
On  every  day  after  the  King's  death,  these  men, 
lying  in  the  darkness  of  their  living  tomb,  without 
food  or  water,  were  asked  if  they  were  serving 
their  dead  King  faithfully.  When  no  answer  came 
back  from  the  grave,  a  great  fire  was  lighted  on 
the  stone  above  it,  and  burnt  offerings  of  animals 
placed  round  about  the  tomb.  Sailing  on  to  San 
Thome,  the  old- world  pilot  describes  how  wonderful 
was  the  sugar-cane  of  the  island,  and  how  delicious 
the  flesh  of  its  pigs.  He  describes  the  delights 
of  the  potato  called  the  yam,  and  tells  how  the 
natives  live  to  over  a  hundred  years,  though 
suffering  much  from  malaria  (of  which  is  given 
a  good  description)  and  even,  curiously  enough, 
from  venereal  disease.  There  were  Portuguese 
on  the  islands  even  then,  but  their  prosperity 
was  not  to  come  for  many  a  year,  as  first  the 
French  and  then  the  Dutch  raided  the  island,  and 
the  slaves  revolted  more  than  once. 

Cocoa  was  planted,  and  prosperity  came  in 
the  nineteenth  century. 

Five  days  after  leaving  San  Thome,  the  Mossa- 
medcs  steamed  into  the  roadstead  of  Cabinda, 
first  occupied  in  1783.  Cabinda,  though  politically 
Angola,  is  geographically  a  Congo  province,  for  it 
lies  north  of  the  river,  a  small  patch  of  territory, 


30  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

both  in  climate  and  in  appearance  undistinguishable 
from  the  neighbouring  Belgian  Congo.  There  are 
English  and  French  traders  as  well  as  Portuguese 
at  Cabinda,  and  the  pallor  of  the  people  was  enough 
to  condemn  the  climate  of  a  country  which  is 
purely  tropical  and  unhealthy. 

A  few  hours  after  leaving  Cabinda,  we  passed 
through  the  estuary  of  the  Congo.  Curious  it  was 
to  see  the  yellow  water  of  the  river  mixing  with 
the  green  of  the  ocean,  for  in  places  the  yellow 
formed  undefined  bands  in  the  green,  bands 
crested  with  scum  from  the  river.  The  Congo  is 
geologically  quite  a  young  river.  It  has  yet 
formed  no  delta,  and  has  possibly  only  just  broken 
through  to  the  sea,  from  a  great  lake  which  it  is 
thought  existed  where  the  lower  Congo  Free  State 
is  placed  to-day. 

We  completed  the  crossing  of  the  Congo 
estuary  during  the  night,  and  dawn  found  us  off 
port  San  Antonio  and  the  true  Angolan  coast, 
facing  a  landscape  different  to  anything  I  had  seen 
in  any  other  part  of  Africa,  for  here  and  all  the 
way  as  we  sailed  southwards  the  land  of  was  a 
reddish  colour ;  near  the  coast  were  low  hills,  and 
beyond  these,  yet  more  hills  appeared  to  rise  in  the 
distance.  There  was  no  forest  coming  down  to  the 
beach,  as  one  knew  it  on  the  equatorial  west  coast. 
Here,  if  the  green  life  of  the  land  did  come  down 
to  meet  the  green-brown  sea,  it  was  because  a 
river  had  brought  its  tree  belt  with  it,  while  man- 
groves as  an  advanced  guard  stood  root-high  in 
the  brackish  waters  of  the  estuary.  The  reddish 
hills  were  dotted  with  baobabs,  euphorbias,  and 


A  LAND  OF  GREAT  SPACES  31 

acacias,  with  long  grass  growing  between  the 
trees. 

It  was  the  dry  season,  the  grass  was  changing 
from  green  to  yellow,  and  there  was  dust  on  the 
trees,  giving  the  picture  of  an  arid  coast-line  which 
stretches  from  the  Congo  to  Benguella,  there  to  grow 
more  desert-like  and  become  a  desert  near  Mossa- 
medes.  Yellow  grass  and  dusty  trees,  the  scrub  and 
desert,  could  only  mean  a  long  dry  season,  while  the 
terraced  hills  extending  far  inland  gave  every  hope 
of  a  healthier  climate  approaching  that  of  South 
rather  than  West  Africa. 

To  me,  with  my  last  memories  of  Africa,  the 
dense  tropical  forest  of  the  Cameroons  and  Spanish 
Muni,  this  open  country  was  heartening,  for 
though  it  did  not  have  their  luxuriant  beauty,  it 
promised  what  was  better  still,  a  healthier,  drier 
climate,  and  the  chance  of  seeing  game  and  follow- 
ing it,  as  one  could  never  do  in  denser  forest. 

On  27th  July  we  arrived  at  Loanda,  the  capital 
of  a  colony  of  480,000  square  miles,  divided  into 
nine  great  districts.  Six  of  these  on  the  coast, 
or  accessible, — Congo,  North  and  South  Coanza, 
Benguella,  Mossamedes,  and  Huilla, — were  under 
civil  governors,  and  subdivided  into  "  concilhos  " 
and  "  circunscripsions,"  Those  to  the  east  and 
interior,  Lunda,  Mexico,  and  Cubango,  inaccessible 
and  unexplored,  were  under  military  governors 
who  ruled  military  subdivisions  called  "  capitanias 
Mor,"  an  old  name  for  the  command  of  a  Captain-in- 
Chicf.  Only  some  3,500,000  people  inhabit  these 
great  spaces,  and  in  some  districts  as  large  as 
England  there  are  but  a  few  thousand. 


CHAPTER    III 

LUANDA  TO  MELANJE  AND  THE  NORTHERN 
ANGOLAN  RAILWAY 

IT  was  dusk  when  the  ship  entered  Loanda 
harbour,  and  steamed  between  a  line  of 
cliffs  and  a  long  sand-spit  to  where  the 
lights  of  a  town  shone  out  at  the  harbour's  end. 
It  was  night  when  we  anchored,  but  I  went 
ashore  to  decide  whether  to  go  inland  from  Loanda 
by  the  line  to  Melanje,  its  rail-head,  or  sail  south 
to  Lobito  Bay,  and  there  entrain  for  Chinguar, 
where  the  Central  Railway  for  the  moment  ended. 
From  Melanje  to  the  sable  country  was  to  travel 
some  200  miles  south-cast  over  an  unkno\vn  track  ; 
from  Chinguar,  a  day's  motor  ride  to  Bihe,  and 
thence  four  days  north-east  by  a  wagon  road. 
My  ship  left  in  a  week  from  Loanda  ;  the  next 
train  in  six  days.  The  loss  of  time  was  equal,  but 
in  one  plan  lay  the  hope  of  a  new  game  country, 
and  the  chance  of  mapping  the  big  sable  to  the 
north  ;  so  the  decision  wras  made  for  the  northern 
road. 

When  rowing  to  land  next  morning,  the  cliffs 
of  Loanda  seemed  red  in  the  light  of  dawn,  and 
lay  ahead  like  the  arc  of  a  gigantic  bow,  \vhose 
cord  was  that  long  spit  of  sand  between  the  harbour 


CONGO    DISTRICT,    WOMEN    MAKING    DRESSES    FROM    DARK    FIP.RK 


SAN  PAULO  DE  LOANDA  33 

and  the  sea.  At  one  end  of  the  cliffs,  perched  on 
its  highest  crag,  was  the  fort  of  San  Michel,  built 
three  hundred  years  ago  ;  and  from  this  point 
to  the  east,  along  the  line  of  cliff,  were  a  church, 
a  palace,  and  a  convent,  with  many  other  solid, 
time-worn  buildings.  These  formed  the  upper 
town. 

Between  cliff  and  sea  was  a  shelving  beach 
covered  with  shops  and  houses,  the  lower  or  com- 
mercial part  of  the  town.  Down  by  the  beach 
the  little  sixteenth-century  fort  of  San  Francisco 
reminds  us  of  Loanda's  past ;  the  railway  station 
and  a  wireless  mast  speak  for  the  present  and 
future. 

The  streets  of  the  town  are  well  paved  and  laid 
out,  and  shaded  with  trees.  The  three  hotels,  all 
in  the  lower  town,  were  crowded;  and  I  was  glad 
to  find  shelter,  on  my  first  night  ashore,  in  the  house 
of  the  Eastern  Telegraph  Company.  This  house 
was  in  the  upper  town,  and,  like  most  of  the  older 
houses  in  Loanda  (there  arc  few  new  ones),  is 
solidly  built,  its  garden  and  courtyard  surrounded 
by  high  walls  ;  as  is  the  case  with  all  the  original 
houses,  which  were  built  to  hold  slaves. 

The  upper  town  is  approached  through  good 
roads ;  one  of  them  was  being  cut  out  of  the  solid 
cliff  by  Portuguese  convicts.  There  is  no  death 
penalty  in  Portugal,  and  those  who  have  deserved 
it  are  sent  to  Angola,  where  they  arc  at  first 
employed  at  manual  work  in  the  towns  ;  after  a 
time,  if  they  behave  themselves,  they  are  given  a 
ticket- of-leave  and  allowed  to  settle  in  the  country, 
belli";  free  if  they  report  themselves  when  OP  lied 
3 


34  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

upon  by  the  Commandants  of  their  districts. 
Thus  some  of  the  settlers  in  Angola  are  convicts 
or  of  convict  descent — a  case  of  Botany  Bay  once 
again. 

There  is  now  at  Loanda  a  High  Commissioner 
for  the  economic  development  of  the  colony,  as 
well  as  a  Governor-General.  In  1920,  however, 
the  latter  alone  was  there,  receiving  me 
courteously  ;  and  when  he  realized  that  my  visit 
to  Angola  was  made  solely  to  hunt  and  photo- 
graph wild  animals,  promised  to  grant  my  permit 
for  arms  as  soon  as  possible.  There  have  been  so 
many  prospectors  and  company  promoters  coming 
out  to  Angola  lately,  and  so  much  litigation 
and  quarrelling  over  concessions  for  oil,  timber, 
precious  stones,  and  railways,  that  the  Governor 
was  naturally  cautious  in  promising  anything 
till  he  was  sure  of  my  plans. 

Loanda  has  a  theatre,  several  bars,  billiard- 
rooms,  restaurants,  and  a  band-stand ;  and  every- 
body who  is  anybody  collects  at  the  Central 
Hotel  at  least  twice  a  day  for  cocktails.  It  was 
here  that  I  met  Mr.  Virgilio  Monteiro,  the  official 
dispatcher  to  the  Loanda  Customs,  a  man  to  whose 
energy  and  kindness  I  owe  much.  The  British 

O  •/ 

Consul,  Mr.  Bringes,  who  was  busy  at  the  time 
and  unable  to  help  me  himself,  did  the  next  best 
thing,  by  handing  me  over  to  Virgilio  Monteiro. 

In  the  intervals  between  helping  him  to  get 
my  guns  and  kit  through  the  Customs.  I  explored 
the  native  quarters  and  markets  of  the  town  in 
search  of  servants.  In  the  markets  were  a  number 
of  sellers,  mostly  women  of  Lofnuh;.  while  the 


A  NATIVE  MARKET  35 

buyers  were  men  of  the  town,  or  others  who  had 
come  down  from  the  interior  by  train  or  road. 

Though  many  of  the  women  and  men  were 
wearing  cast-off  or  shoddy  European  clothes,  it 
was  pleasant  to  see  that  the  great  majority  had 
not  followed  this  stupid  custom,  which  turns  a 
good  black  into  a  poor  magpie,  and  wore  either 
black  or  striped  cotton  robes.  In  the  case  of  the 
women  these  were  bound  tightly  round  them, 
tucked  in  above,  just  under  the  arm-pits,  and 
hanging  below  to  near  the  calves,  one  hip  and  leg 
being  left  free.  The  men  more  often  wore  just  a 
loin-cloth  and  a  shirt. 

The  goods  for  barter  were  laid  out  on  a 
1  Loanga  "  or  papyrus  mat  on  the  ground,  some- 
times shaded  by  a  large  umbrella. 

There  were  not  many  European  goods  for 
sale  ;  Loanda  is  too  full  of  European  and  native 
shops  for  such  wares  to  be  sold  in  the  markets, 
but  the  stalls  had  native  pipes,  rolls  of  tobacco 
and  snuff,  and  much  to  tempt  the  native  appetite. 
Here  were  dishes  of  food-stuffs,  very  messy  and 
oily,  and  dried  salt  fish  ;  while  between  them  were 

«/   ' 

calabashes  of  "garapa"  or  native  beer.  There 
were  fruits  such  as  bananas  and  paw-paws,  and 
vegetables  like  tomatoes,  chilli  peppers,  and  sweet 
potatoes.  Everywhere  was  oil,  the  product  of  the 
palm  or  the  ground-nut. 

Among  the  natives  at  the  markets  were  those 
from  round  about  Loanda,  Cabindas  and  other 
Congo  people  from  the  north ;  and  Bailundus, 
Songos.  and  JUihe  men  from  the  interior.  All 
these  people  speak  the  Bundu  language,  but  many 


36  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

of  its  dialects  are  so  different  from  each  other  as 
to  be  unintelligible  between  one  tribe  and  the 
other. 

It  was  very  necessary  to  obtain  servants  who 
spoke  or  understood  some  of  the  dialects  of  the 
countries  to  be  traversed  and  English  or  Portu- 
guese as  well,  but  the  prospect  of  obtaining 
any  such  treasures  seemed  remote.  The  twenty 
carriers  to  accompany  me  from  the  rail-head  at 
Melanje  on  the  expedition  after  giant  r-able  had 
been  arranged  by  telegram  by  the  Govovnnv- 
General  at  Loanda,  who  assured  me  that  they 
would  be  ready  on  my  arrival  at  Melanje. 

The  last  day  in  July  was  a  strenuous  one,  but 
with  the  help  of  Moiiteiro  all  the  provisions. 
camp  equipment,  and  guns  were  passed  through 
the  Customs.  The  duties  vary  in  the  different 
Angolan  ports.  In  Cabinda  there  is  a  G  per  cent. 
ad  valorem  duty,  possibly  because  goods  there 
would  have  to  compete  in  prices  with  those  in  the 
neighbouring  state  of  the  Congo.  In  other  ports 
the  duty  varies,  and  also  depends  on  whether  the 
goods  are  of  Portuguese  origin  or  come  out  in  a 
Portuguese  ship.  At  Ambriz  the  tariff  ranges 
from  6  per  cent,  to  12  per  cent.  At  Loanda, 
Benguella,  and  Mossamedes  that  on  most  goods  is 
25  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

My  bill  was  70  escudos  on  provisions,  which 
had  cost  £16,  nothing  at  all  on  camp  furniture 
and  photographic  material,  120  escudos  on  three 
guns  and  500  cartridges,  which  were  priced  at  their 
cost  value  of  £50. 

At  Lobito  Bay  the  guns  of  British   sportsmen 


GUN  AND  GAME  LICENCES  37 

may  bo  passed  in  free  of  duty,  by  the  local  in- 
lluence  of  the  British  officials  of  the  Benguella 
railway.  Of  course  those  who  pay  duty  on  their 
guns  can  sell  them  in  the  country  ;  and  this  has 
a  certain  advantage,  as  guns  fetch  a  good  price 
in  Angola  just  now,  as  indeed  do  all  European 
goods. 

Croat  care  is  taken  in  counting  every  cartridge 
brought  to  Loand:-;,  and  all  are  taxed  ;  these  pre- 
cautions; are  taken  to  prevent  the  natives  from 

•in  ing  arms  and  ammunition,  and  giving 
trouble  in  the  interior. 

The  1st  of  August  was  mainly  spent  in  getting 
my  licence  to  carry  arms.  This  document  is 
entitled  "  Alvara  di  Licenca  para  uso  e  porte  de 
Anna,"  and  gives  permission  to  the  holder  to 
carry  two  rifles  and  200  cartridges  for  each,  for 
the  space  of  twelve  months.  When  obtained,  the 
licence  has  to  be  registered  in  the  Administrative 
Oilicc  ni  the  port  of  entry,  as  in  all  District  Head- 
quarters which  MIC  traversed  in  one's  journey. 

The  various  steps  needed  to  obtain  this  licence 
are  (quoting1  from  my  diary)  as  follows  : 

1.  Ob  lain  the  licence  from  the  office  of  the 

''"  Secretar-General ':  (Secretary)  to 
the  Governor.  The  cost  in  stamps 
is  about  2s. 

2.  Obtain  a  permit  from  the  local  Military 

••[ien<!   Headquarters   to   bring   the 
v, capons  into  the  country. 
.3.  r  il-ese  guns  at  the  "  Materiel  di 

Gncna  "     (Ordnance     Department), 


83  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

where  they  must  be  deposited  till 
all  formalities  have  been  carried 
through,  and  they  have  been  stamped 
on  the  stocks. 

k  The  rifles  have  then  to  be  registered  at 
the  Municipal  Offices  of  the  port  of 
embarkation,  and  all  District  Head- 
quarters passed  through. 

On  the  margin  of  the  licence  is  a  description 
of  the  holder  and  his  signature  ;  while  on  the 
main  portion  of  the  page  it  is  stated  that  "  the 
person  marginally  described  is  licensed  to  carry 
anus  for  twelve  months,  being  responsible  for  any 
illegal  use  of  such  arms."  It  further  states  that 
the  licence  must  be  registered  within  three  days 
in  the  "  Fazenda  "  and  Administrative  Offices  of 
his  residence  (in  the  case  of  a  foreigner,  his  port 
of  embarkation  is  for  technical  purposes  his  resi- 
dence), and  ib  to  be  presented  i\t  all  Headquarters 
of  districts  where  he  carries  it.  The  arms  licence 
bears  the  signature  of  the  Governor,  Headquarters 
Staff,  Ordnance  Department,  and  the  Adminis- 
trative Officer. 

Besides  the  gun  licence,  a  big-game  licence 
should  be  obtained,  the  cost  of  which  is  30  escudos 
(15  for  residents).  A  special  licence  is  required  to 
shoot  elephants  and  certain  reserved  animals,  the 
cost  of  which  is  50  escudos  (25  for  residents). 

With  the  help  of  Hollis,  Bringes'  assistant, 
two  servants  were  at  last  found  \vho  spoke 
Portuguese ;  a  lad  called  Domingo  became  my 
personal  servant,  and  an  ugly  little  fellow  was 


THE  LOANDA-MELANJE  RAILWAY  3<J 

made  my  cook.  Augusto,  as  he  called  himself, 
said  he  had  been  cook  to  the  Governor  of  Melanje 
—who  would  surely  choose  a  good  chef !  He  also 
said  he  knew  a  little  of  our  road  south  to  the  sable 
country.  In  this,  however,  Augusto  lied.  With 
the  blundering  aid  of  the  newly-acquired  servants, 
my  kit  had  been  cleared  from  the  Customs  and 
repacked  ;  and  stores,  clothes,  and  cartridges  so 
arranged  that  no  load  weighed  more  than  50  lb., 
all  that  a  native  will  carry  on  a  long  clay's  march. 

One  evening  after  dinner  with  Mr.  Monteiro 
and  his  family,  he  took  a  party  of  us  to  the  Loanda 
theatre.  It  was  a  gala  night,  and  the  Governor 
was  there.  The  building  is  a  modest  one,  but  the 
acting  was  good  and  the  audience  enthusiastic. 

On  most  occasions  there  was  an  excellent 
dinner  to  be  had  at  one  of  the  restaurants,  and 
just  at  this  time  the  company  could  be  relied  on 
to  be  cheerful,  for  the  town  was  full  of  American 
oil  engineers.  A  very  fine  lot  of  young  fellows 
were  these  Americans,  full  of  go,  or  "  pep,"  as 
they  themselves  call  it,  and  very  optimistic  about 
the  oil  future  of  the  country. 

It  took  three  hours  at  the  station  on  the 
4th  August  to  ensure  a  place  for  myself  and  all 
my  stores  for  that  night's  journey  to  Melanje  ; 
nor  did  the  train  give  promise  of  comfort,  for  the 
first  class  carriages  looked  cramped,  while  those 
for  natives  were  merely  covered  trucks. 

The  train  was  crowded  and  hot,  with  eight  or 
ten  people  in  every  compartment,  meant  to  hold 
six.  To  add  to  other  troubles,  Augusto  the  cook, 
who  was  to  have  helped  at  the  train,  did  not  turn 


40  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

up  till  live  minutes  before  it  started  ;  and  Domingo, 
the  other  servant,  was  so  exeited  at  this,  his  first 
long  journey  from  home,  that  he  broke  our  only 
bottle  of  gun  oil  over  my  elothes. 

We  started  at  last,  but  my  troubles  were  not 
over,  for  we  stopped  fifteen  minutes  later  at  the 
upper  town  station  to  take  a  fresh  crowd  of  people 
into  the  train.  Monteiro,  ever  my  friend,  had 
mentioned  me  to  some  people  who  were  travelling 
in  a  speeial  carriage,  so  I  found  myself  invited 
to  share  the  private  saloon  of  Senhor  Eduardo 
Lorenz. 

Sleepless  through  the  dreadful  jolting  of  the 
train,  my  night  was  spent  watching  the  country 
we  were  passing,  lit  up  as  it  was  by  the  myriad 
sparks  that  flew  from  the  funnel  of  our  wood-fed 
engine.  The  sight  was  like  a  Brock's  benefit  night 
at  the  Crystal  Palace.  The  engines  only  spark 
like  this  when  climbing  under  forced  pressure,  and 
the  chance  of  sell  ing  the  carriages  on  lire  is  then 
very  real. 

By  live  o'clock  next  morning,  seven  hours 
after  starting,  we  had  covered  only  60  miles, 
owing  to  the  steepness  of  the  gradient.  All  the 
early  morning  we  passed  through  open  and  some- 
what arid  country,  with  baobabs  and  euphorbias 
as  the  principal  trees,  while  the  ground  was  covered 
with  grass  3  or  4  feet  high.  The  game  round  here 
includes  eland,  bush  cow,  roan,  kudu,  water  buck, 
reed  buck,  bush  buck,  duiker,  and  occasionally 
elephant. 

The  Loanda  to  Mclanje  line  is  a  Government 
railway,  and  was  the  first  in  Angola.  Owing  to 


LANDSCAPE  OF  NORTH  COANZA      41 

wood  fuel  and  the  continued  ascent  to  Melanje, 
300  miles  away,  the  train  rarely  travels  faster 
than  20  miles  an  hour  ;  and  though  the  official 
time  for  the  journey  from  Loanda  to  Melanje 
is  twenty  hours,  it  usually  takes  much  longer. 

The  line  lies  roughly  parallel  to  the  River 
Coanza  and  just  north  of  its  main  tributary,  the 
Lucala.  First  following  the  valley  of  the  Dande 
River,  it  then  crosses  the  Dande-Coanza  water- 
shed, to  approach,  160  kilometres  from  Loanda, 
the  River  Coanza  and  the  old  town  of  Muxima, 
one  of  the  first  posts  occupied  by  the  Portuguese 
in  the  sixteenth  century. 

The  train  had  been  steadily  mounting  the  hills 
ever  since  it  left  Loanda,  and  when  we  reached 
Cassualola,  a  refreshment  station  on  the  Lucala 
River,  at  midday,  we  were  500  to  600  feet  above 
sea-level.  Just  to  the  south  lies  Massangano, 
another  old  Portuguese  fort,  for  many  years  the 
main  town  in  the  interior. 

Where  the  railway  approached  the  Coanza, 
and  again  later  the  Lucala  River,  the  scenery 
changed  from  open  to  closer  forest.  Soon  after 
leaving  Cassualola,  we  left  the  valley  of  the 
Lucala  River  to  run  up  that  of  its  small  tributary, 
the  Luimbe — a  pretty  valley  this,  between  forest- 
covered  hills.  The  train  was  now  passing  through 
the  country  of  N'gola  Cafiixe,  whose  people  had 
fought  the  Portuguese  during  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  sometimes  with  success. 

The  land  continues  to  rise.  At  the  165th 
milestone  the  height  is  700  feet.  Nine  miles 
farther  on,  it  hay  risen  1000  feet,  and  at  the  town 


12  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

of  N'dala  N'tando  to  nearly  2500  feet  above  the 
sea.  This  town,  which  is  now  the  ca.  i.al  of  a 
district,  is  also  the  centre  of  a  fine  game  country, 
where  bush  cow,  roan,  eland,  water  buck,  and 
other  game  animals  are  said  to  be  numerous. 

We  were  now  on  a  plateau,  and  from  here  for 
the  next  120  miles  up  to  Melanje  were  able  to 
travel  much  faster,  as  the  country  was  more  level, 
and  sometimes  sloped  down  for  a  space,  as  where 
the  train  ran  down  to  meet  again  the  valley  of  the 
Lucala  River.  Just  before  we  crossed  this  river 
the  train  reached  Ambaca,  where  we  dined  at 
6  p.m.,  the  hour  when  due  at  Melanje,  still  90  miles 
away.  For  the  next  six  hours  the  train  passed 
through  open  forest  and  grass  plain,  not  unlike 
the  plateau  of  Northern  Rhodesia,  to  the  terminus 
at  Melanje,  3000  feet  above  the  sea. 


CHAPTER    IV 

THE  MARCH  SOUTH  TO  FIND  THE  SABLE 

NIGHT  and  candlp- light  found  me  up  and 
packing,  in  the  little  railway  carriage 
where  I  had  slept,  while  the  day  was 
just  breaking  when  I  left  it  to  discover  if  my 
carriers  had  been  collected  for  me  by  the  Governor 
in  Mclanje.  Of  course  it  was  too  early  to  find  the 
Governor  up  when  I  went  to  his  house  ;  but  when 
one  has  waited  five  years  for  a  hunting  trip,  it 
is  hard  not  to  wake  early. 

Facing  a  square  in  front  of  the  railway  station 
were  the  Governor's  house  and  oiUces,  and  the 
houses  and  barracks  of  officials  and  native  troops. 
Beyond  these  was  a  little  street  of  shops  and 
stores  ;  and  beyond  the  town  were  hills  which 
looked  purple  in  the  gathering  light,  except  where 
their  summits  were  turning  to  rose-red  from  the 
iirst  beams  of  the  rising  sun.  Not  far  from 
Mclanje  jungle  commenced  again,  for  white  men 
arc  only  at  the  beginning1  of  things  in  Angola. 

It  wras  at  the  second  visit  that  I  found  the 
Governor's  secretary,  for  the  Governor  was  away 
making  a  new  Headquarters  for  the  district,  and 

o  i  3 

though  the  secretary  was  kindness  itself,  lie  told 
me    thai   the   carriers   could   not   be   ready  before 


44  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

midday.  These  Government  carriers  hi  Angola 
are  paid  at  the  rate  of  60  eentavos  for  the  lirst  day, 
40  for  the  next,  and  30  for  each  succeeding  day, 
and  their  food  (2  Ib.  of  flour)  cost  GO  eentavos  a 
day  when  I  was  in  Angola.  The  cost  of  a  carrier 
in  1920  was  thus  not  far  short  of  100  eentavos 
(1  escudo,  or  dollar)  a  day. 

An  escudo  ac  par  equals  4s.  ;  when  I  was  in 
Angola  in  11)20  it  averaged  is.,  and  as  I  write, 
only  Gd.  At  tlie  latter  rate  the  Angolan  carrier 
costs  an  Englishman  less  than  he  would  have  to 
pay  in  most  British  African  colonies,  but  a  Portu- 
guese, what  to  him  is  nearly  4s.  a  day. 

As  it  was  diilicult  to  give  any  exact  period  of 
employment  for  my  twenty  carriers,  the  Portu- 
guese authorities  kindly  allowed  me  to  pay  these 
men  on  completion  of  service,  with  the  condition 
that  their  pay  be  sent  to  the  authorities  and  not 
given  to  the  men.  The  natives  complain  that 
they  see  little  of  the  wau^  earned  in  this  way  : 

\j  «T^  t/ 

that  this  money  is  either  entirely  appropriated  by 
the  Portuguese  ;  or  that  only  a  portion  of  it  is 
paid  to  the  carrier,  and  then  in  the  shape  of 
trade  goods  bought  from  merchant  friends  of  the 

o  o 

authorities. 

There  may  be  some  Portuguese  officials  capable 
of  such  petty  larceny,  but  it  is  impossible  to  believe 
that  it  is  practised  by  the  majority,  who,  though 
poorly  paid,  appeared  to  treat  the  natives  well. 
The  carriers  may  be  influenced  to  buy  trade 
goods  with  the  money  they  have  earned  ;  such 
purchases  are  useful  to  the  Government  in  en- 
couraging trade  and  in  making  the  negro,  who 


CARRIERS  AND  LOADS  45 

has  thus  spent  his  money,  work  in  order  to  gain 
more. 

The  curse  of  African  Governments  is  the 
inherent  laziness  of  the  negro,  who  will  not  work 
if  he  can  possibly  avoid  it.  It  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  carry  out  public  works  in  new  African 
colonies :  roads,  bridges,  railways,  and  buildings 
have  to  be  constructed;  and  without  some  system 
of  forced  or  induced  labour,  European  colonization 
in  Africa  would  be  impossible. 

In  Enp'lish  colonies  in  Africa  such  good  wages 

o  O  o 

arc  paid  the  negro  that  prices  have  risen,  and  the 
native  cannot  buy  his  wife  and  cattle  without 
earning  money.  The  Portuguese  cannot  afford 
such  wages,  though  they  are  forced  to  pay 
them  just  now.  Their  normal  method  of  making 
natives  work  has  been  to  levy  a  hut  tax  (1-i-  to  2| 
escudos  a  year)  and  have  some  form  of  forced 
labour,  every  District  Commandant  having  the 
power  to  commandeer  labour  at  least  for  Govern- 
ment purposes. 

While  still  waiting  for  the  carriers,  a  visit  to 
the  Melanje  branch  of  the  Ultra  Marino  Bank  had 
increased  my  funds  to  1200  escudos  (£60),  and 
brought  me  several  hundred  small  notes  of  the 
value  of  20  centavos  (2d.),  which  were  necessary 
for  payment  on  the  line  of  march. 

The  carriers  arrived  in  the  afternoon,  and, 
though  too  late  to  march  that  day,  the  evening 
was  spent  in  arranging  every  detail  of  the  expcdi- 
{ ion,  and  carrying  out  a  rehearsal  of  the  duties  for 
the  march,  so  that  the  start  next  day,  7th  August, 
could  be  well  made  at  an  early  hour, 


46  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

The  loads,  which  did  not  in  any  instance 
exceed  55  Ib.  in  weight,  were  allotted  in  accordance 
Avith  the  strength  of  each  carrier.  They  wrere  so 
arranged  that  the  heaviest  were  the  least  bulky, 
for  extra  weight  is  in  many  ways  less  objection- 
able than  bulkiness  in  a  load.  In  long  grass  or 
bush  country,  a  small  heavy  box  may  be  prefer- 
able to  a  lighter  bundle  of  awkward  camp  fur- 
niture. If  the  loads  arc  not  carefully  weighed  and 
allotted,  the  older  and  stronger  carriers  will  choose 

o 

the  smallest,  apparently  lightest  loads,  though 
occasionally  the  crafty  ones  thus  overreach  them- 
selves. I  have  sometimes  allowed  a  scramble  for 
carefully  arranged  loads,  just  to  see  the  bafllcd 
look  on  the  face  of  the  over-crafty  carrier,  who, 
with  the  suddenness  of  his  choosing,  has  found  quil  o 
a  small  box  to  be  infernally  heavy,  while  he  has 
left  the  bulky  but  light  load  to  a  younger  carrier. 

My  luggage  consisted  of  eighteen  loads,  made 
up  as  follows  : 


!    K)0-lb.  tent  .          .          . 

1    v.-ilise  with  clothing,  books. 

and  cartridges    .          .  ,,        I    ]o;id    of    1  ,">    .. 

1    box   with  cartridges,  photo- 

graphic   and    medical    ma- 

terial ......        1  ..        5.~>    .. 

1  box  with  clothes,  books,  and 

cartridges  ....          ,.        1  ,,        .">()   .. 

]    lot   of  camp    furniture,   bed 

chair,  and  gun  case     .  ..        I          .,        o.'>   .. 

I  cook's  box,  with  plales,  pans, 

cutlery,  and  any  opened  tins          ..        1          ..        -lo   ,, 
1-  loads  of  provision  boxes  \viih 

contents  sufficient  'or  t  li  i'ee 

•wri-ks  i-  Io;i  Is  of  •"><)  to 


EQUIPMENT  OF  AN  EXPEDITION  47 

1  load   of  rice,  potatoes,  and 

onions         ....   making  1  load  of  30  Ib. 

2  loads  of  food  for  carriers         .          „       2  loads  of  f>0  to  5.")  11). 
1  load  of  2  axes,  1   saw,  rope, 

bush  knives,  nails,  etc.        .          „        1  load  of  30  Ib. 
1  hammock     ....,,        1  load  for  two  men. 
1  giant  sable  skull  and  horns  .          „        1  load  of  25  Ib. 

Each  of  the  four  provision  boxes  contained 
the  following  provisions  : 

Two  dozen  candles,  a  large  bottle  of  brandy  and  one  of  lime 
juice,  small  bottles  each  of  pepper,  salt,  chutney,  sauce,  and  tablets 
of  saccharine  ;  1  tin  of  curry  powder,  2  of  Quaker  Oats,  8  of  milk, 
2  of  coffee  and  milk,  2  of  jam,  1  of  com  flour,  -i  of  assorted  tinned 
meats,  and  6'  of  sardines  ;  1  Ib.  of  tea,  1  of  sago,  5  each  of  rice  and 
sugar,  10  of  Hour,  3  of  lard  ;  and  2  do/en  soup  squares. 

The  soup  squares  and  tinned  meats  were  for 
use  on  the  days  when  no  game  was  procurable  ; 
the  flour,  rice,  and  sugar  were  calculated  at  the 
rate  of  I  Ib.  of  the  former  and  1  Ib.  each  of  the 

£l 

latter  for  my  daily  use. 

It  is  unwise  to  leave  behind  all  the  many 
little  luxuries  which  may  make  all  the  difference 
in  a  tropical  climate  like  Africa,  where  health  is 
undoubtedly  affected  by  discomfort ;  but  it  is 
often  impossible,  in  some  of  the  out-of-the-way 
corners  of  the  earth,  where  I  prefer  to  hunt,  to 
find  enough  transport  for  even  the  recognized 
necessities  of  life,  and  for  this  reason  my  equip- 
ment is  generally  organized  into  two  sections, 
which  plan  permits  of  its  division.  One  section 
consists  of  the  minimum  for  emergency  purposes  ; 
the  other,  that  which  is  taken  if  transport  permits. 
My  emergency  kit  can  be  carried  by  five  people  ; 
my  ordinary  safari  numbers  t wcnty  to  twenty-five. 


48  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

On  my  Northern  Angolan  journey  I  marched 
with  full  equipment  and  twenty  carriers,  and 
with  five  men  and  emergency  kit  from  Central 
to  South  Angola. 

My  clothing  consisted  of  a  soft  felt  hat,  a 
khaki  coat,  three  strong  khaki  "  bush  "  shirts  with 
large  pockets,  and  three  pairs  of  strong  drill 
trousers  made  to  loop  up  into  "  shorts  "  during  the 
day,  or  let  down  over  the  gaiters  as  a  protection 
from  mosquitoes  and  when  passing  through  fly 
country.  With  this  kit  \vcre  half  a  dozen  cotton 
vests,  a  dozen  pairs  of  strong  woollen  socks  (a 
size  too  large,  to  allow  for  shrinking),  pyjamas, 
towels,  handkerchiefs,  and  other  necessaries,  and 
two  spare  pairs  of  strong  boots  fitted  with  Phillips' 
soles.  All  this  personal  kit  was  usually  packed 
in  the  Wolsclcy  valise  made  of  kapok,  which, 
thouoii  onlv  weiffliino1  0  lb..  is  warm  enough  to 

c"?  i-  *— 

render  blankets  unnecessary. 

The  camp  furniture  consisted  of  a  light  tent 
(on  this  trip  it  was  a  bigger  one  than  usual),  a  fold- 
ino-  chair,  and  a  mosauito  room  to  erect  within 

<"">  -1- 

the  tent,  besides  a  mosquito  bed  curtain  ;  on 
emergency  marches  the  valise  and  small  curtain 
alone  accompany  me.  My  gun  included  a 
Jeffrey  0*333  and  Ross  0'280  magazine  rifle,  each 
with  150  cartridges,  a  double  O'oOO  cordite  (for 
emergency  and  moral  support,  for  I  practically 
never  use  it),  wivh  50  cartridge  .  a  pair  of  x6  bino- 
culars, prismatic  compass,  books  (preferably  poetry 
and  works  of  science),  notebooks,  and  a  photo- 
graphic outfit.  The  latter  consisted  of  a  quarter- 
plate  box  "  Hefl^x "  camera  of  my  own  design. 


MY    FIRST    CAMP    IN    THE    SABLE   COUNTRY 


DOMESTICS    AND   CARRIER.- 


Will!!! 


rf] 


BCA     HUNTER'S    GRAVE.    WITH    RUDE    MODELS    OF    ANIMALS,    AND    TWO 


DUIKER  SKULLS  SHOWING  AGAINST    BINOCULARS  AND  CARRIER'S  FACE 


PERSONNEL  40 

It  had  a  12-inch  bellows  extension,  a  front  recessed 
to  hold  a  medium-sized  telephoto  lens  (Ross  tele- 
centric  13-inch  or  Busch  16-inch),  yet  still  capable 
of  accommodating  a  small  6-inch  lens  ]ike  my 
big  Grandac-telephoto  combination,  which  gave 
with  suitable  bellows  extension  up  to  35  inches 
focal  length.  There  were  30  dozen  film  packs 
(plates  have  been  regretfully  discarded,  as  they  are 
apt  to  break),  with  sufficient  tabloid  and  com- 
pressed developing  and  fixing  chemicals  to  deal 
with  these  films  and  100  prints.  Two  develop- 
ing tanks  and  a  daylight  developing  paper  bag 
were  carried — as  well  as  canvas  water  bags  to 
hold  cold  developing  water.  To  economize  water 
—which  is  sometimes  a  precious  fluid  in  the  bush 
—a  hypo  eliminator  like  permanganate  of  potassium 
was  included  in  the  outfit. 

The  caravan  consisted  of  two  domestic  servants 
and  twenty  carriers,  of  whom  seven  were  under- 
sized and  four  of  them  mere  boys.  The  loads 
were  so  arranged  that  the  four  light  ones  were 
carried  by  the  youngsters  and  the  others  by  the 
bigger  men.  The  only  two  Portuguese-speaking 
natives  were  told  off  to  carry  the  empty  hammock, 
and  were  under  observation  for  use  as  gun-boys. 
Their  names  were  both  Coque,  so  they  were  called 
Coquc  Primo  and  Coque  Sccundo. 

The  cook,  Angus  to,  and  the  house-boy  were 
each  given  a  rifle,  the  double-barrelled  0'500  bore 
and  the  0'333  Jeffrey  Mauser,  while  I  carried  my 
0'280  Ross  magazine  rifle  for  game  on  the  road. 
The  tclephoto  camera  and  case  were  carried 
si  r-nypcJ  to  UK;  hammock, 
4 


50  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

The  giant  sable  skull  which  we  carried  had 
been  borrowed  with  some  difficulty  from  a  trader 
in  Melanje,  who  said  that  it  had  been  left  with 
him  by  a  professional  hunter  who  had  shot  the 
sable  at  a  place  called  "  Cangandalla,"  some 
15  miles  to  the  south  of  Melanje. 

Knowing  from  experience  how  much  easier 
it  is  to  show  a  picture  than  describe  an  animal, 
I  had  come  prepared  from  England  with  a  number 
of  photographs  of  sable  and  other  antelopes,  for 
identification  among  the  natives,  but  when  the 
sable  skull  was  found  at  Melanje,  I  realized  how 
much  better  it  would  be  to  have  the  real  thing 
than  a  picture. 

We  had  started,  the  last  load  had  been  lifted, 
and  the  road  directions  given.  My  heart  was 
singing  the  song  of  the  open  road,  and  Walt 
Whitman  could  not  have  sung  it  with  more 
joyousness. 

The  first  marching  day  of  any  expedition  should 
be  a  happy  one,  and  in  this  case  the  march  was 
something  that  had  been  lived  over  and  dreamed 
of  for  five  long  years.  Marching  well  ahead  of  my 
men,  I  skipped  like  any  schoolboy  the  moment  I 
was  out  of  their  sight ;  for  it  would  never  have  done 
to  let  a  native  see  one  skip. 

The  early  morning  of  an  African  winter  or 
spring  is  perfect  in  its  freshness,  and  the  dawn 
lights  of  the  African  highlands  are  very  beautiful. 
To  see  the  purple  colour  of  the  hills  change  to  rose 
as  the  sun  rises,  and  the  black  of  the  forests  to 
green  as  the  sunlight  touches  the  leaves,  is  to 
live  in  I  he  land  of  the  beautiful.  From  grass. 


JOY  OF  THE  OPEN  LIFE  51 

leaf,  and  flower,  wet  with  the  dew,  comes  the  scent 
of  freshness  ;  and  the  cold  morning  air  and  the 
marching  make  the  blood  go  rushing  through 
one's  veins.  Then,  after  four  or  five  hours  of 
marching,  comes  rest,  when  the  caravan  is  halted, 
fires  are  lighted,  and  food  is  cooked  ;  and  one 
confesses  that  the  smell  of  the  breakfast  equals 
the  scent  from  the  morning  grass. 

When  the  days  are  getting  warmer  at  the  end 
of  spring,  or  in  summer,  there  is  a  long  halt  at 
midday,  in  the  shade,  and  if  it  can  be,  by  a  stream, 
and  then  the  caravan  marches  again  in  the  even- 
ing until  camp  is  reached.  Now  the  tent  is 
pitched,  the  evening  fires  lighted,  and  round  them 
gather  careless,  happy  carriers,  who  will  laugh  and 
sing  to  the  simple  music  of  the  "sansa"  till  long 
into  the  night.  Sometimes  one  is  too  tired  to  sleep, 
or  too  happy,  that  first  night  in  camp  ;  and  then 
the  silence  of  the  forest  is  so  strange  that  the  hunter, 
who  has  escaped  from  the  noises  of  the  town,  may 
lie  a\vake  to  listen  for  the  voices  of  the  jungle. 

Marching  south-east  from  Melanje,  through 
some  9  miles  of  open  country,  we  reached  at 
11  a.m.  the  Cuinje  River,  a  tributary  of  the 
Coanza  ;  and  after  lunch,  the  post  Cangandalla, 
10  miles  farther  on,  in  the  afternoon.  The 
streams  we  passed  were  at  their  lowest,  for  the 
rains,  which  had  ceased  three  months  before  in 
May,  were  due  again  in  the  coming  month  of 
September,  and  where  now  were  shallow  clear 
streams  or  even  a  line  of  stagnant  pools,  would 
soon  be  a  racing  nn->:  ^orhaps  impassable  flood  of 
yellow  water. 


52  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

The  Portuguese  have  a  military  post  with  a 
Chief  of  District  at  Canganclalla.  This  officer 
had  formerly  been  administrator  at  Madzamba, 
in  the  Cheringoma  range  in  Mozambique  (Por- 
tuguese East  Africa),  where  many  years  ago, 
when  hunting  near  Madzamba,  I  had  killed  a 
number  of  lions  and  among  them  some  man- 
eaters,  which  had  given  a  good  deal  of  trouble 
locally.  When  the  former  Commandant  rccog- 
ni/«xl  his  visitor,  he  treated  me  with  the  greatest 
kindness,  and  did  everything  possible  to  assist  my 
plans. 

The  buildings  at  Cangandalla  were  in  a 
wretched  state  of  disrepair,  and  my  friend  in- 
formed me  that  the  Angolan.  Government  did  not 
spend  money  on  ils  administration  as  freely  as 
the  privately  organized  Mozambique  Company 
did  in  East  Africa. 

A I  dinner  we  had  many  a  good  yarn  of  the 
old  days  in  Mozambique,  and  laughed  heartily  at 
the  recollection  of  the  tricks  of  one  sportsman, 
who,  after  poisoning  a  number  of  lions,  had  written 
a  book  on  his  hunting  experiences,  in  which  even 
the  photos  of  the  lions  suggest  death  by  poison. 
One  of  this  sportsman's  native  boys  had  been  with 
me  in  1908,  when  we  came  acros-,  i:hc  mummified 
eareas scs  of  his  poisoned  animal  baits  ;  and  here  I 
was,  listening  to  the  story  of  the  Commandant  of 
Madzamba,  in  whose  district  and  to  whose  know- 
ledge the  poisoning  of  these  animals  had  been 
carricv!  out, 

ii  wu;j  noi  (i<M;f  by  the-  i'arnoi..-.  sbori  sinan 
alone;  he  formed  u  sort  o.l  syndicate,  the  other 


A  "TARTARIN"  OF  MOZAMBIQUE  53 

two  members  of  which,  Frenchmen  like  himself, 
were  more  or  less  professional  hunters.  One  of 
these  poor  fellows  died  of  black- water  fever  ; 
another  is  said,  probably  untruly,  to  have  died 
from  the  effects  of  strychnine,  through  approaching 
a  poisoned  and  dying  lion  incautiously  and  being- 
bitten  in  consequence.  The  third  probably  still 
lives,  famous  as  a  big-game  hunter. 

After  dinner  the  Commandant  sent  for  the 
heads  or  Sovas  of  neighbouring  villages,  and 
questioned  them  as  to  the  varieties  of  game  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  especially  with  regard  to 
the  giant  sable;  and  now  the  value  of  the  sable 
skull  we  had  brought  came  in, 

In  England  I  had  been  told  that  the  big 
sable  was  called  "  Sambakalop;o  "  in  the  country 
of  the  Luimbe  tribes,  where  these  animals  had  been 
shot  by  Captains  Varian  and  Blaine  the  year 
before.  "  Sambakalogo  ':  meant  nothing  to  the 
people  of  the  Melanje  district,  who  could  also 
make  little  of  the  photographs  of  ordinary  sable 
shown  them,  calling  them  "Malanka"  (roan 
antelope).  The  moment,  however,  the  natives  saw 
our  fnnnt  sable  skull,  they  all  said  "  Kohvab, 
'Colwaly  which  is  apparently  the  district  name  for 
this  arirnal. 

It  was  not  surprising  that  they  mistook  my 
photograph  of  a  39-inch  sable  (a  good  head  for 
Portuguese  East  Africa,  where  it  had  been  shot) 
for  a  roan  antelope,  as  the  shapes  of  these  two 
animals  and  their  horns  are  very  similar,  though 
the  roan  does  not  usually  carry  horns  of  more 
than  30  inches.  The  giant  sable,  however,  the 


54  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

"  Kolwah,"  with  its  60  inches  of  heavy  horn,  could 
not  by  the  simple  African  mind  be  identified  with 
the  similar  but  smaller  East  African  variety. 

The  Sovas  told  us  that  the  "  Kolwah  '  was 
only  found  south  of  the  Loando,  and  between  that 
river  and  its  parent  stream  the  Coanza,  and  no- 
where else.  They  said  that  the  game  of  the  sur- 
rounding country  consisted  of  roan,  eland  (rare), 
reed  buck,  water  buck,  cob,  and  sitatunga ;  and 
that  the  last-named,  which  I  wished  to  photograph 
and  shoot,  was  found  in  several  places  in  the 
district,  the  nearest  being  the  Coque  River,  which 
we  should  pass  on  our  way  south  to  the  Loan  do. 

On  9th  August,  after  a  friendly  fn rowel  1  from 
my  kindly  Portuguese*  host,  we  marched  first  south- 
west for  seven  miles  and  then  south-east  for 
another  eight  or  nine,  nnd  crossing  the  small 
streams  called  the  Hondo,  Calumbira,  and  one  or 
two  others,  all  practically  dry  at  this  season, 
reached  in  the  afternoon  the  Coque  River,  a  few 
miles  from  its  junction  with  the  Coanza.  Camp 
was  pitched  beyond  the  river,  sluggish  and  over- 
grown with  papyrus,  leaving  here  and  there  a  pool 
of  open  water.  The  flats  near  the  river  were 
carpeted  with  shoots  of  grass  and  reeds  that  would 
be  several  feet  high  in  the  rains  ;  rnd  along  the 
edge  of  sloping  banks,  which  must  hold  a  flood 
of  surging  turbid  water  in  the  rains,  were  jungle 
scrub  and  a  few  forest  trees.  It  was  such  a  river 
as  sitatunga  love,  and  that  hour  of  the  evening 
when  the  animals  arc  moving  down  from  the  forest 
to  the  river  to  graze  on  the  young  grass,  and  drink 
as  is  their  wont  before  sunset- 


EVENING  BY  THE  RIVER  55 

Perhaps  even  more  fascinating  than  the  watch 
by  a  jungle  pool  at  night,  is  the  walk  and  watch 
by  an  African  river  at  sunrise  and  sunset.  Then 
and  there  you  may  study  the  ways  of  the  wild 
animals,  and  there,  if  possible,  the  rifle  should 
give  way  to  the  camera,  and  a  desire  for  trophies 
to  the  delight  of  observation.  A  good  sitatunga 
head  was  needed  for  my  collection,  as  none  had 
yet  been  seen  elsewhere  in  Africa  worthy  of  it ; 
but  I  hunted  the  river  bank  that  evening  as  much 
for  the  joy  of  watching  wild  things  and  their 
ways  as  for  any  hope  of  a  head.  And  the  evening- 
brought  its  reward  ;  for  one  after  another  of  the 
commoner  antelopes  came  down  from  the  forest 
to  drink  and  sometimes  to  graze. 

A  reed  buck,  a  graceful  fawn-coloured  antelope 
a  little  larger  than  a  fallow  deer,  with  short, 
forward-curving  horns,  was  the  first  to  leave  the 
forest,  followed  by  two  does.  Soon  after,  a  little 
duiker,  smaller  and  more  graceful  than  a  roe  deer, 
picked  his  way  daintily  over  the  stubble  to  the 
wrater.  Not  far  from  me  a  family  of  wart-hog, 
weird-looking  pigs  with  big  warts  and  long  tushes 
on  their  disproportionately  large  heads,  and  little 
tufts  on  their  quaint  upstanding  tails,  came  to  the 
river  —  the  sow  fussy,  the  boar  truculent,  and 
both  comically  anxious  for  their  young,  who  were 
wilful  and  inclined  to  wander.  Far  down  the 
river  a  roan,  with  the  build  and  height  of  a  hunting 
cob,  was  taking  his  evening  drink.  Near  by,  an 
otter  was  busy  fishing  among  the  reeds. 

Dusk  was  approaching  fast,  and  the  hour  of  the 
sitatunga,  that  almost  amphibious  antelope  which 


50  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

lives  in  swamps,  where  he  alone  can  walk  with  his 
long  splayed  hoofs  and  lie  concealed  with  his  nose 
above  the  water.  Rarely  seen  in  the  swamps 
except  at  night,  the  sitatunga  in  undisturbed 
country  may  be  seen  just  before  dusk  and  after 
dawn.  It  was  nearly  dark  when  I  saw  the  first 
of  these  animals— a  young  male  and  a  doe — leave 
the  swamp  to  graze ;  they  walked  clumsily  on 
the  hard  ground  with  their  long  splayed  hoofs, 
so  well  adapted  for  crossing  a  reed  or  papyrus- 
covered  swamp.  It  was  delightful  to  watch  these 
rare  buck,  and  stirring  to  think  that  perhaps  a 
really  big  head  might  appear  at  any  moment. 
And  then  I  caught  a  glimpse  of  a  brown  shaggy 
body  and  a  big  pair  of  long  twisted  horns  moving 
in  the  swamp  ;  and  stalking  quickly  in  the  failing- 
light,  fired.  The  animal  fell  to  the  shot,  but 
recovered  and  plunged  further  where  deep  water, 
the  dense  papyrus  brake,  and  nightfall  prevented 
us  following  it. 

The  next  day,  though  we  sep.vchcd  the  swamp, 
we  failed  to  find  the  wounded  sitatunga,  and  on 
two  more  mornings  and  one  evening  spent  by  the 
banks  of  the  river,  no  sitatunga  and  very  few 
tracks  were  seen.  We  learned  that  the  natives 
of  a  neighbouring  village  hunted  these  animals 
by  burning  the  prmyrus  and  spearing  them  from 
canoes.  Very  few  remain  on  the  Coqne,  and  in  a 
few  years  these  too  will  be  gone. 

The  next  morning,  just  before  we  resumed  our 
march  south,  one  of  my  men  found  the  decom- 
posing body  of  the  sitatunga.  The  flesh  and  skin 
were  useless,  but  the  beautiful  spiral  horns,  which 


THE  EDUCATED  NATIVE  57 

measured  29  inches,  were  worth  keeping,  so  after 
cleaning  the  skull  we  marched  south  for  some 
nine  hours,  20  miles  through  an  undulating  open 
country  with  occasional  forest,  and  reached  a 
village  called  Chimbangue  at  dusk,  where  I  found 
two  black  traders,  who  travelled  in  hammocks, 
already  encamped.  The  younger,  who  was  dressed 
in  European  clothes  and  spoke  Portuguese,  asked 
me  in  an  impertinent  manner  to  sell  him  some 
venison  ;  he  was  surprised  to  hear  that  English 
hunters  did  not  sell  their  game  nor  give  it  away, 
except  to  their  friends  or  followers. 

I  like  the  savage  black,  and  live  on  the  best  of 
terms  with  him  in  the  bush,  and  my  gun-boys 
have  more  than  once  risked  their  lives  for  me  ;  but 
it  is  difficult  to  feel  the  same  degree  of  friendship 
for  the  partly  educated  negro. 

The  aloofness  of  the  Englishman  towards  semi- 
civilized  races  like  the  Indian,  Egyptian,  Sierra 
Leonean,  and  West  Indian  is  no  doubt  a  source 
of  difficulty  and  even  danger  to  the  Empire. 
These  natives  may  secretly  respect  us,  but  they 
dislike  our  attitude  or  aloofness  and  wrongly 
consider  it  one  of  contempt.  They  get  on  better 
with  the  Latin  races,  who,  both  men  and  women, 
fraternize  with  them,  treat  them  as  social  equals, 
and  even  intermarry  with  them.  I  have  always 
thought  that  the  troubles  in  India  and  Egypt, 
which  are  spreading  to  the  educated  negro  races 
in  Africa  arid  Jamaica,  are  as  much  social  as 
political. 

At  Chimbangue  we  came  across  native  graves  ; 
one,  that  of  a  chief's  son,  was  surmounted  by  a 


58  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

staff ;  another,  that  of  a  woman,  had  a  broken 
pot  on  the  mound  ;  while  on  the  third,  that  of 
a  hunter,  were  placed  the  skulls  of  some  of  the 
animals  he  had  shot. 

On  the  following  day  we  left  Chimbangue,  the 
first  village  so  far  met  in  Angola  with  its  true 
name  on  the  map  ;  for  as  villages  are  moved  on 
the  death  of  a  chief  and  renamed  after  his  successor, 
no  map  can  keep  up  to  date.  Marching  at  day- 
break next  day  we  reached  the  Loando  River 
two  hours  later,  and  crossed  it  at  a  point  some 
15  miles  from  its  junction  with  the  Coanza.  At  a 
village  on  the  north  bnnk  of  the  river  were  some 
reed  buck  horns  and  the  remains  of  a  very  big 
sitatunga  head,  with  horns  of  nearly  33  inches  in 
length. 

The  villagers  declared  that  the  "  Kolwah  "  or 
giant  sable  was  to  be  found  a  day's  march  to  the 
south,  and  sitatunga  and  cob  an  hour's  march 
away  to  the  east,  where  a  river  called  the  Luan- 
shesha  flowed  from  the  north-east  into  the  Loando. 
Sending  the  carriers  along  by  road  to  pitch  a  camp 
at  this  river  junction,  the  rest  of  us  canoed  up  the 
Loando,  a  deep  river  60  to  100  yards  wide  even 
in  the  dry  seasons  of  the  year,  and  navigable  for 
nearly  all  its  course,  though  a  fcw  miles  before  it 
meets  the  Coanza  it  flows  over  as  a  cataract  at 
N'Dongo. 

We  camped  near  the  junction  of  the  Luan- 
shesha  and  the  Loando,  and  hunted  for  sitatunga 
in  the  evening.  A  number  of  cob,  in  herds  of 
ten  to  twenty,  were  feeding  on  the  open  flats  by 
the  banks  of  the  river  ;  they  were  so  shy  as  to 


A  NEW  ANTELOPE  ?  59 

be  unapproachable  within  300  yards.  One  was 
wounded,  but  got  away. 

These  animals  looked  like  Button's  cob  in  the 
distance,  but  were  darker  in  colour  and  had 
bigger  horns.  They  were  certainly  not  red  lechwe, 
and  though  about  the  size  of  black  lechwe,  had 
a  lighter  coloured  coat. 

The  natives  said  that  these  cob  were  numerous 
along  both  the  Coanza  and  Loando  and  many  of 
their  tributaries,  and  that  we  should  meet  many  of 
them  on  our  march  south.  The  apparent  certainty 
of  obtaining  other  specimens  induced  me  to  leave 
the  cob  country  and  continue  the  search  for  the 
sable.  Unfortunately  I  never  again  shot  one 
of  these  animals,  and  the  skull  of  the  cob  wounded 
on  the  Loando  (and  picked  up  two  days  later)  is 
the  only  specimen  obtained  of  what  may  be  indeed 
a  new  species  of  antelope,  unless  it  is  the  animal 
described  by  Baum  as  Adcnota  ambuellensis. 


CHAPTER    V 

MY  FIRST  GIANT  SABLE 

NCE  across  the  Loando  we  had  entered  the 
long  and  narrow  watershed  which  divides 
this  river  from  the  Coanza,  into  which  it- 
flows.  This  country  is  over  200  miles  long  and 
from  20  to  60  broad.  Towards  its  southern  end 
and  on  the  Luce  and  Lusengo,  tributaries  of  the 
Loando,  the  big  sable  had  actually  been  shot. 
The  nature  of  the  watershed  varies  ;  it  is  over 
4000  feet  high,  hilly  and  forested,  towards  the  south 
and  the  sources  of  the  rivers  ;  only  3000  feet,  less 
undulating  and  more  open,  near  where  the  Coanza 
and  Loando  join.  (See  Ivlap  at  end  of  i  ook,) 

The  natives  said  that  the  sable  were  to  be  found 
in  all  the  watershed,  and  more  plentifully  toward' 
the  south,  bul  not  beyond  the  rivers  ;  and  the 
depth  and  width  of  the  crocodile-haunted  Coanza 
and  Loando  made  this  limited  distribution  of 
the  sable  probable.  The  question  was.  were  the 
sable  limited  to  certain  forest  patches,  or  were 
they  also  in  the  flats  ?  Bid  they  only  browse 
on  certain  bushes,  as  1  had  heard  in  England,  or 
did  they  graze  as  well  ?  A  few  sable  were  reported 
on  a  strep. rn  called  the  Rumelia,  a  tributarv  of 
the  Loando.  to  the  POUT]].- west  of  our  first  earnp. 


I  FIND  SABLE  til 

and  again  on  the  Bungo  River,  south  of  the 
Rumelia. 

The  best  method  of  finding  and  mapping  out 
the  distribution  of  the  sable  appeared  to  be  to 
make  a  series  of  oblique  traverses  from  one  river 
to  the  other,  for  in  this  way  the  whole  of  the 
watershed  could  be  thoroughly  explored  for  the 
.-•rjimals.  As  my  map  was  very  inaccurate,  we 
j;id  to  rely  on  compass  bearing  and  native  informa- 
tion for  direction ;  but  the  scheme  seemed  feas- 
ible, and  we  started  the  lirst  oblique  traverse 
from  the  Loando  south-west  to  the  Coanza  on 
13th  August,  reaching  the  Rumelia  stream  after 
a  three  hours'  march. 

Here  we  camped  where  a  Portuguese  profes- 
sional hunter  had  stayed  for  three  months,  while 
lie  hunted  K;r  prolit  in  the  neighbourhood.  During 

1  O  o 

this  tin,,;  the  natives  say  he  killed  twenty  giant 
sable,  five  in  one  day,  besides  many  roan,  cob,  and 
other  antelope.  It  was  rather  bad  luck  starting 
my  sable  hunt  in  a  country  so  thoroughly  shot 
over. 

The  villagers  declared  that  all  the  country 
between  the  Loando  and  Coanza  Rivers  was  the 
"  house  "  of  the  giant  sable,  and  in  the  evening 
sliowcd  me  the  spoor  and  droppings  of  a  bull, 
which  were  similar  to,  but  a  little  larger,  than 
those  of  an  ordinary  sable.  Just  before  dark 
we  saw  two  giant  sable,  apparently  young  bulls  ; 
they  were  of  a  brown  colour  and  carried  horns 
about  40  inch;  :  I 

Tiu-  daj  iftei  m\  arrival  OP  the  Rmnclia. 
^.•iiilc  in  in  ,iii  u/rest,  we  came  suddenly 


62  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

on  a  bull  sable  about  100  yards  off  and  half  hidden 
behind  a  tree.  The  sable's  head  was  on  one  side 
of  the  tree  and  his  hindquarters  on  the  other,  his 
"  vitals  "  being  covered  by  the  trunk.  Although 
I  expected  a  big-horned  beast,  the  size  of  the 
bull's  huge  curved  horns,  which  actually  showed 
on  both  sides  of  the  tree,  so  astonished  me  that 
I  lost  the  fleeting  chance  in  wonderment.  When 
I  recovered  from  my  astonishment  and  manoeuvred 
to  take  the  shot,  the  sable  dashed  off  and  got 
safe  away.  It  would  have  been  possible  to  shoot 
the  animal  in  the  hindquarters,  but,  having  already 
wounded  two  animals  in  succession  on  this  trip, 
I  was  particularly  anxious  not  to  add  a  third  to 
this  number.  We  followed  up  the  spoor  of  this 
sable  for  some  miles,  and  saw  him  again  when  he 
was  running  through  open  forest,  300  yards 
away,  but  he  never  gave  another  reasonable 
chance. 

The  villagers  who  lived  near  our  last  camp 
brought  in  a  cob's  head,  apparently  the  one  I  had 
shot  two  days  before  ;  the  horns  were  certainly 
bigger  than  those  of  a  Buffon's  cob. 

The  country  towards  the  Coanza  River  is 
undulating  and  forested,  that  towards  the  Loando 
open  with  plains  of  short  grass  and  many  ant- 
hills. My  information  in  England  was  that  the 
giant  sable  browsed  on  a  particular  kind  of  bush  ; 
but  the  local  hunter  said  they  were  to  be  seen 
grazing  in  these  flats,  so  we  searched  them  to 
settle  the  point,  and  get,  if  possible,  photographs 
of  a  herd  in  the  open. 

We  foil  lid   n  good   deal  o!'  spoor  of  hot].   s;ih]r 


A  SPLENDID  SIGHT  63 

and  roan  in  the  open  flats,  and  my  boys  saw  a 
sable  bull,  the  tracks  of  which  we  followed  up 
north-east  to  a  stream  called  the  Quitobo,  where  it 
was  decided  to  form  a  flying  camp.  There  were 
a  good  many  roan  and  reed  buck  in  this  country, 
a  few  duiker  were  seen,  and  one  little  antelope  that 
looked  like  a  "  stein  buck." 

The  16th  of  August  was  a  red-letter  day,  as 
it  brought  me  my  first  sable,  and  the  following  is 
copied  from  my  diary  of  this  day  : 

"  I  left  Quitobo  camp  for  the  main  camp  on  the 
Rumelia  stream  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning 
and  ahead  of  my  caravan.  While  on  the  road 
I  saw  and  stalked  a  solitary  bull  roan.  The 
animal,  however,  was  warned  of  my  presence 
by  two  reed  buck,  which  whistled  so  continuously 
that  the  roan  galloped  off.  On  my  way  back  to 
the  path  I  saw  some  twenty  or  thirty  sable  ante- 
lope. The  herd  were  grazing  in  open  grass  land 
and  looked  a  splendid  sight,  with  the  sun  glinting 
on  the  bright  chestnut  coats  of  the  cows  and  the 
deep  black  skin  of  the  one  big  sable  bull.  It  at 
once  struck  me  how  much  brighter  in  colour  the 

o 

coats  of  these  cow  sable  were  than  those  of  the 
ordinary  sable,  and  how  much  longer  the  horns 
they  carried.  The  horns  of  the  bull  sable  looked 
immense,  although  this  animal  was  the  farthest 
of  all  the  herd  from  me.  The  roan  which  had 
originally  been  stalked  and  lost  had  run  towards 
the  sable,  and  it  was  evident  that  they  were 
alarmed ;  for  the  cows  were  looking  around 
anxiously,  and  even  the  bull  had  ceased  to  feed. 
To  add  to  the  drwjrer  of  rnv  nresonce  bcinj? 


64  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

betrayed,  my  old  enemy,  the  reed  buck,  again 
spotted  me  as  I  crawled  towards  the  sable,  and 
the  little  beggars  began  to  whistle,  telling  all  the 
world  of  the  danger.  Something  had  to  be  done 
and  done  quickly.  The  herd  was  still  400  yards 
away  and  there  was  little  or  no  cover. 

"  I  stalked  rapidly  and  painfully  over  the 
stubbly,  burnt  grass,  but  could  not  safely  approach 
nearer  than  200  yards  from  the  herd  and  250  from 
the  bull,  which  was  beyond  them.  At  this  distance 
there  was  a  little  tree,  and  standing  up  behind  it 
I  fired  at  the  bull.  Partly  through  excitement, 
but  mainly,  as  I  found  afterwards,  owing  to  bad 
ammunition,  the  first  three  bullets  missed  the 
sable,  apparently  going  high.  Fortunately,  the 
herd  could  not  find  out  where  the  shots  were 
corning  from,  and  though  restless,  stood  their 
ground.  Lowering  my  riile  sights  from  the  200 
yards'  leaf  to  that  of  100,  I  fired  again,  hit  and 
knocked  over  the  bull. 

"  With  his  fall  the  herd  rushed  off,  sweeping 
round  in  a  magnificent  gallop  across  my  front, 
some  of  the  animals  passing  within  50  yards  of 
me,  among  them  a  younger  bull,  which  carried  a 
brownish  coat  and  horns  of  about  40  inches.  The 
wounded  bull  picked  himself  up  and  moved  off 
in  the  opposite  direction  to  that  taken  by  the 
herd.  He  was  followed  up  but  could  not  be  shot, 
as  my  rifle,  which  had  jammed  after  every  shot, 
had  finally  iammcd  so  hard  that  the  breech 

J         u 

would  not  open.  Fortunately  my  boys  had  now 
come  up,  and  taking  another  riiie  (the  0'280  Ross) 
I  approached  the  sable,  who  was  walking  slowly 


-MY    SECOND    BULL    SABLE 


CAMP   AND    HEADS    OF    THK    FIRST   TWO    SABLE    BULf.S    KILLED 

{Sec  pa^ 


THK    6C-INCHKR 


A  NARROW  ESCAPE  65 

away,  apparently  very  badly  hit.  A  shot  from 
the  0'2SO  at  150  yards  again  knocked  the  sable 
down,  and  he  lay  so  still  that  I  thought  he  must 
be  dead,  and  walked  up  to  him  somewhat  care- 
lessly. When  within  some  10  yards,  the  bull 
jumped  up  and  charged  me,  and  I  had  some 
difficulty  in  avoiding  the  sweep  of  his  horns  just 
before  he  was  killed  at  very  close  range.  The 
animal  had  a  body  as  large  as  that  of  a  roan  and 
much  larger  than  that  of  the  ordinary  sable,  the 
shoulder  height  measured  roughly  4  feet  9  inches, 
and.  the  horns,  which  were  very  massive  and  had 
little  curve,  54  inches.  The  markings  on  the  face 
were  entirely  different  from  those  of  the  ordinary 
sable,  for,  instead  of  the  long  white  bar  from  eye 
to  muzzle,  the  light  patch  on  his  face  only  ex- 
tended for  a  short  distance  below  the  eye,  and 
was  more  of  a  cream  than  a  white  colour. 

"My  gun-boys  told  me  that  a  still  larger  bull 
had  gone  off  to  the  west,  limping  as  if  hit,  but 
though  we  searched  for  two  hours  we  could  find 
no  tracks  of  the  animal.  One  of  the  stray  bullets 
which  missed  the  first  may  have  hit  another  bull 
hidden  in  the  grass  well  behind  the  herd,  but  it  is 
more  probable  that  the  natives  had  mistaken  the 
direction  they  thought  the  supposed  second  bull 
had  taken,  and  confounded  him  wit]  the  animal 
already  shot. 

"  After  skinning  the  sable,  cutting  off  the  head, 
and  dividing  up  the  meat  into  suitable  loads,  we 
marched  back  to  the  main  camp  on  the  Rurnelia, 
a  cheery,  singing  crowd.  The  natives  were  happy 
in  their  visions  of  unlimited  meat  and  beer,  and 
5 


66  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

I  was  equally  happy  in  the  possession  of  a  splendid 
trophy. 

"  After  spending  two  hours  in  preparing  the 
sable  head  -  skin,  I  went  off  to  see  if  my  luck 
would  hold  again,  and  stalked  with  just  one  man 
along  the  banks  of  the  Rumelia  stream.  The 
evening  was  a  perfect  one ;  the  forest  was  here 
open  and  park-like,  and  in  the  glades  green  grass 
was  springing  up  through  the  charred  stalks  and 
ashes  of  last  year's  burnt  growth.  Winding 
between  its  grass  and  tree- covered  banks,  the 
stream,  now  no  longer  running,  spread  out  in  a 
series  of  jungle  pools,  the  haunt  of  all  kinds  of 
birds  and  small  animals.  My  guide  and  I  walked 
very  quietly  down  the  path  which  followed  the 
stream,  listening  and  watching  for  any  sign  of 
that  jungle  life  which  I  felt  sure  must  be  plentiful 
in  such  surroundings.  In  turn  we  saw  a  red 
duiker,  a  genet,  what  looked  like  an  otter,  and  a 
serval.  Just  before  dusk,  we  suddenly  came  upon 
a  bull  sable,  standing  and  watching  us  from  a 
burnt  patch  of  forest --looking  exactly  like  one 
of  its  charred  and  blackened  tree  stumps.  He 
ran  off  before  I  could  fire,  but  a  lucky  shot  knocked 
him  over,  and  a  second  one  killed  him.  This 
animal,  though  smaller  in  the  body  than  the  herd 
bull  shot  in  the  morning,  carried  a  long  pair  of 
horns,  measuring  56  inches.  We  left  the  body  of 
the  sable  where  it  lay,  after  covering  it  over  with 
branches  to  prevent  carnivora  eating  the  meat 
and  destroying  the  skin. 

"  It  had  been  a  lucky  hunting  day,  but  the  good 
fortune  did  not  extend  to  photography;    for  the 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  DIFFICULTIES  67 

loss  of  a  screw  from  the  lens  brought  light  into 
my  camera,  and  fog  to  the  films,  of  which  two 
dozen  were  spoilt." 

Photography  in  the  African  wilds  is  a  very 
different  matter  to  the  gentle  art  as  practised  in 
a  colder  country,  with  cold  and  clean  water  to 
develop  in.  The  warm,  muddy  water,  the  heat  of 
a  closed  tent,  and  the  continuous  bites  of  mos- 
quitoes or  sand-flies  do  not  help  one  to  turn  out 
the  results  that  can  be  obtained  at  home,  or  on 
expeditions  in  colder  countries.  Only  those  who 
have  tried  to  photograph  in  tropical  Africa  know 
these  difficulties.  The  main  obstacles  to  good 
results  in  the  development  and  fixation  of  films 
are  the  inconvenience  and  even  danger  of  working 
at  night,  and  the  difficulty  of  procuring  cold  and 
clear  water,  or  even  a  sufficiency.  The  incon- 
venience of  working  at  night  is  due  to  the  fatigue 
after  a  hard  day's  hunting  preventing  efficient 
film  development  or  causing  its  postponement. 
Such  delay  diminishes  the  great  advantages  of 
the  early  development  of  exposed  films,  and  if 
unduly  prolonged  will  actually  destroy  their  value. 
This  inconvenience  and  the  danger  from  mosquitoes 
in  night  photography  can  be  overcome  by  the  use 
of  a  daylight  developing  tank  and  bag,  but  this 
advantage  is  counterbalanced  by  the  increased 
warmth  of  the  tent  and  water  in  the  daytime, 
which  cause  over- development  and  frilling  in 
films. 

Over- development  can  be  checked  either  in 
the  tank  or  dish  by  using  a  shorter  time  limit ; 
but  film  frilling  can  only  be  obviated  either  by 


68  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

using  formalin  before  development  (an  incon- 
venient process  in  the  bush  when  water  is  scarce), 
or  partly  checked  by  using  alum  after  develop- 
ment, which  cannot  of  course  stop  any  frilling 
started  in  the  process  of  development  itself.  The 
frilling,  which  is  continued  to  a  limited  extent  in 
the  washing  and  fixation  of  films,  can  only  be 
dealt  with  by  speeding  up  these  processes  as  much 
as  possible.  The  question  of  the  clarity  of  the 
water  may  be  met  by  filtration  through  cotton 
wool  or  linen  ;  and  as  regards  quantity,  consider- 
able water  economy  can  be  effected  by  using  a 
hyposulphite  eliminator,  such  as  permanganate  of 
potassium,  which  reduces  the  amount  of  washing 
after  fixation. 

On  the  18th  of  August,  after  spending  the  morn- 
ing preparing  the  sable  head-skin,  while  my  carriers 
packed  up  the  camp,  we  marched  south  to  a  new 
limiting- ground,  where  I  had  been  assured  that 
the  giant  sable  carried  huge  heads.  This  hunters' 
land  of  Canaan  was  supposed  to  be  three  hours* 
march  south ;  but  we  reached  the  village  and 
stronm  where  we  were  to  camp  an  hour  after 
starting.  This  is  typical  of  Africa  ;  the  truth  is 
exceptional,  lies  the  rule.  Though  annoyed,  I 
decided  to  camp,  and  had  my  tent  pitched  in  the 
forest,  south  of  a  little  stream  called  the  Mala, 
which  flows  north-east  into  a  larger  one  called  the 
Bun  go. 

In  the  evening  I  hunted  the  country  to  the 
north-cast  of  the  camp,  taking  two  of  my  own 
men,  nnd  the  srmdc  who  had  insisted  that  lie  was 
taking  me  l"o  new  sable  (jiT'iiml.  though  it  was 


A  CHIEF  OVERREACHES  HIMSELF  60 

soon  recognized  to  my  annoyance  as  country  we 
had  already  hunted  over  unsuccessfully  more  than 
once. 

The  history  of  the  little  deception  which  had 
been  practised  on  me  is  so  typical  of  Africa  that 
it  is  worth  narrating. 

My  guide,  who  came  from  the  village  near  the 
Rumelia  stream,  apparently  had  not  the  authority 
to  let  me  hunt  on  the  Mala  stream ;  this  privilege 
rested  with  the  Sova  (or  village  chief),  who 
wished  to  gain  all  possible  advantage  in  the  way 
of  meat  and  presents  which  the  white  man  would 
bring  to  him.  The  guide  then,  instead  of  telling 
me  the  truth,  and  that  it  was  useless  camping 
In  a  country  the  surroundings  of  which  we  had 
explored  unsuccessfully,  decided  to  risk  my  wrath 
rather  than  that  of  the  Sova  of  Mala. 

When  we  came  back  from  my  hunting  that 
evening,  I  sent  for  both  the  guide  and  the  Sova, 
and  held  a  lough  Court  of  justice,  After  listen- 
ing to  the  confessions  of  both  the  native  fhief 
and  the  guide,  who  were  forced  to  admit  under 
cross-examination  that  they  had  lied  with  intent 
to  deceive,  I  dealt  out  my  sentence  and  punish- 
ment, which  was  that  both  guide  and  Sova  should 
accompany  me  and  carry  a  load  of  the  white 
man  whose  time  they  had  wasted.  The  other 
men  of  my  caravan,  who  had  sat  round  in  a  circle 
listening  to  the  case,  were  then  asked  if  what  had 
been  said  was  not  true,  and  what  had  been  done 
was  not  just ;  they  all  answered  with  a  shout,  that 
it  was  true  and  it  was  just,  and  chai'ied  both  the 
guide  and  the  Sova  unmercifully  for  having  been 


70  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

caught  out  in  their  tricks.  Detection  is  about  the 
one  crime  that  the  African  native  considers  really 
serious.  We  kept  the  Sova  and  the  guide  prisoners 
in  camp,  as  otherwise  they  would  have  run  away, 
and  I  should  never  have  seen  them  again. 

Next  day,  while  the  safari  marched  south-west 
to  the  Bungo  River,  I  went  with  two  men  to  the 
north-west  to  look  for  sable,  arranging  to  meet  the 
carriers  at  the  first  village  we  met  on  the  road. 
While  searching  the  beautiful  open  forest  country. 
we  saw  a  solitary  bull  sable  feeding  in  a  glade 
some  300  yards  away.  I  crawled  painfully  across 
a  part  of  this  open  glade,  pricked  and  cut  by  the 
numerous  small  ant-hills  and  very  hard  stumps 
of  burnt  grass.  The  sable  spotted  me  when  still 
150  yards  away,  so  I  fired  at  once,  and  was 
fortunate  enough  to  kill  him  dead  with  the  shot, 
the  bullet  hitting  him  at  the  point  of  the  shoulder. 

On  approaching  the  sable,  it  was  seen  that  his 
head  was  much  smaller  than  it  had  appeared  from 
the  distance.  The  animal  was  a  small  one,  and 
the  horns  had  looked  big  only  in  comparison  with 
his  small  body.  They  taped  just  over  52  inches, 
and  were  the  smallest  yet  obtained.  The  shoulder 
height  of  this  sable  was  4  feet  5  inches.  Like 
all  the  sable  killed  up  to  the  present,  it  was  in- 
fested with  ticks,  of  more  than  one  kind.  One 
variety,  which  had  a  dorsal  plate  coloured  with 
two  quarterings  of  red  and  two  of  green  arranged 
alternately,  bit  me  on  the  finger,  raising  a  painful 
lump,  which  remained  irritable  for  many  months 
after  the  bite. 

Carrying  the  head  and  head-skin,  but  leaving 


THE  BUNCO  RIVER  71 

most  of  tlic  meat,  we  marched  to  a  village  called 
Bunga  Calunga,  where  we  arrived  at  eleven  o'clock, 
and  camped  some  500  yards  south  of  the  stream 
called  Bungo  and  about  half  a  mile  from  the 
village.  This  river  is  probably  the  same  stream 
as  the  one  called  Bungo  in  the  Portuguese  map  of 
this  district,  but,  like  most  villages  and  rivers  in 
this  map,  is  incorrectly  placed,  flowing  some 
30  miles  north  of  where  it  is  marked.  As  far  as 
I  can  gather,  the  Bungo  stream  flows  north-east 
into  the  River  Loando,  which  it  enters  near 
Quitobo  camp,  where  we  had  spent  two  days. 
Into  this  stream  also  flow  the  Rumelia,  Quitobo, 
and  Mala  tributaries.  The  Bungo  just  before  it 
enters  the  Loando  is  apparently  called  the  Calu. 

The  above  description  gives  some  idea  of  the 
river  system  as  I  understood  it  from  the  natives, 
though  their  information  is  probably  nearly  as 
wrong  as  the  Portuguese  map  I  painfully  tried  to 
use  as  a  guide. 

We  struck  camp  on  ;he  20th  of  August,  and 
marched  south-east  towards  a  village  called  Quis- 
sondc,  where  a  native  hunter  who  knew  all  about 
the  game  in  the  district  was  said  to  live.  On 
the  road  we  found  fresh  sable  spoor  crossing  the 
path,  half  a  mile  from  where  we  had  left  camp. 
Halting  the  carriers,  we  took  up  the  spoor  and  found 
it  led  back  to  the  fields  of  the  village  of  Bunga 
Calunga. 

In  these  cultivated  patches  we  found  many 
tracks  of  what  were  apparently  nightly  visitation 
by  sable,  which  were  ;vt<  adily  destroying  the  crops 
of  the  wretched  villagers.  This  decided  me  to 


72  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

repitcii  camp,  and  hunt  in  the  neighbourhood  for  a 
i'ew  more  days. 

Leaving  my  men  to  arrange  camp,  I  took  a 
couple  of  natives  and  hunted  the  forest  for  many 
miles  south  of  the  river,  and  in  the  direction  from 
which  the  sable  tracks  appeared  to  come ;  but 
though  we  found  a  good  deal  more  spoor,  did  not 
come  across  any  sable.  We  went  out  in  the  even- 
ing south-east  of  the  village  in  a  direction  where  the 
villagers  said  that  the  sable  slept  during  the  day. 
The  wind,  however,  was  capricious  and  gusty, 
and  we  saw  no  sable,  though  we  came  across  a 
good  deal  of  spoor,  including  that  of  two  big  bulls. 
On  a  grave  near  the  village  we  found  the  skull 
of  a  sable,  and  on  passing  the  village  itself  in  the 
evening,  I  was  shown  a  small  bush  near  the  Chief's 
house,  which  was  covered  with  skulls  of  hares, 
duiker,  genet,  ratels,  and  other  animals  which  I 
was  unable  to  identify.  Tracking,  hitherto  difficult 
owing  to  the  hardness  and  dryness  of  the  soil, 
should  be  easier  after  the  first  rainfall,  which  had 
been  threatening  for  some  days. 


CHAPTER    VI 

A  NIGHT  WATCH  :  PHOTOGRAPHY  AND  BAD 

LUCK 

IT  was  September,  the  end  of  the  dry  season, 
and  the  streams  were  running  very  low. 
There  was  just  a  line  of  muddy  pools 
along  the  bush-fringed  bed  of  the  little  river.  To 
these  pools  the  beasts  and  birds  of  the  surrounding 
country  came  by  day  or  night  to  drink.  There 
were  tracks  of  roan  and  reed  buck,  duiker  and 
oribi,  an  old  spoor  of  a  sable  and  of  a  big  bush 
pig.  Just  as  we  were  leaving  the  line  of  pools, 
I  came  across  the  recent  tracks  of  a  lioness.  She 
had  come  to  drink,  and  perhaps  to  wait  for  her 
dinner.  Had  she  found  it ;  had  the  little  river 
witnessed  one  of  those  jungle  tragedies,  so  terribly 
common  in  Africa ;  had  the  night  seen  the 
stealthy  stalk — the  rush — the  killing — of  some 
animal  come  down  to  drink,  perhaps  from  miles 
away,  but  finding  death  instead  ? 

This  was  the  first  lion  spoor  I  had  seen  in 
Angola,  and,  the  moon  being  full  and  the  skies 
clear,  it  was  decided  to  watch  for  the  lioness  that 
night. 

There  is  something  fascinating  in  the  stillness 
and  loneliness  of  a  watch  by  a  jungle  pool.  It 


71  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

stirs  one  to  see  wild  life  so  close,  and  so  unconscious 
of  man's  presence. 

There  is  the  careful  approach  of  the  animal 
that  fears  that  death  lies  at  the  pool,  the  pitiful 
pretences  made  to  run  away  from  the  shadows, 
just  to  make  sure  that  those  shadows  do  not  hold 
a  waiting  lion  or  leopard,  who  may  be  tempted  to 
make  a  premature  attack.  Sometimes  one  may 
even  see  the  destroyers  themselves  come  down 
to  drink  :  lion  or  panther,  serval  or  hunting-dog. 
These  come  down  stealthily  but  fearlessly.  There 
may  come  to  the  pool,  with  heavy  movement 
and  unperturbed,  buffalo  or  rhinoceros,  or  even 
elephant. 

Then  there  is  a  happier  side  of  the  picture  to 
be  seen,  more  often  before  dusk  has  fallen,  when 
some  lesser  beast  or  bird  comes  down  to  drink 
and  rest.  The  birds  will  chatter  incessantly. 
It  may  be  a  thanksgiving  song  for  the  precious 
water  ;  perhaps  it  is  just  scandal  they  talk,  but 
anyhow  it  sounds  happy  enough.  The  lesser 
animals  sometimes  linger  at  the  waterside,  long 
enough  to  let  one  see  something  of  their  ways  ; 
and  when  there  is  a  young  family  with  them,  and 
father,  mother,  and  little  ones  have  time  to  play, 
the  watcher  will  have  the  best  reward  of  all. 

It  is  ever  a  pity  to  bring  death  and  wounds  to 
scenes  like  these,  and  I  had  never  hitherto  killed 
any  animal,  except  lion  or  leopard,  at  a  night 
watch. 

And  now  my  diary  will  speak  for  itself. 

"  Last  night  I  sat  up  for  five  hours  for  the 
lioness,  sat  up  alone,  2  miles  from  my  cam]),  and 


THE  JUNGLE  POOL  75 

told  my  men  on  no  account  to  come  lor  me  unless 
they  heard  three  signalling  shots.  My  watch  was 
from  a  platform  built  high  in  a  tree,  from  which 
one  could  see  not  only  the  pool  where  the  lioness 
had  come  to  drink,  but  also  two  other  pools 
farther  away,  and  a  little  game  path  that  ran  by 
the  river  bank. 

"  The  chance  of  the  lioness  coming  to  this 
part  of  the  stream  was  slender,  though  she  had 
drunk  here  twice  on  succeeding  days.  But  there 
was  the  chance  that  she  might  come  before  dark 
to  one  of  the  other  two  pools,  or  along  the  game 
path,  where  her  movements  would  be  more  silent 
than  in  the  leaf-strewn  ground  of  the  surrounding 
jungle. 

"  Just  before  sunset,  flocks  of  doves  and  guinea- 
fowl,  and  birds  in  lesser  families  and  even  in 
pairs,  came  cooing  and  clucking  to  the  waterside. 

;'  At  sundown  a  little  duiker  antelope  came 
down  from  the  forest  to  drink,  watching  every 
bush  and  shadow,  stopping  often,  and  listening 
always.  Twice  feigning  fear,  he  made  pretence  to 
run  away,  hoping,  no  doubt,  to  entice  any  hidden 
enemy  to  make  a  premature  attack.  Then  he 
came  cautiously  to  the  water's  edge,  drank 
hurriedly,  and  went  back  to  the  shelter  of  the 
forest. 

"  While  it  was  still  light,  a  delightful  family  of 
striped  genets,  father,  mother,  and  four  little  ones, 
came  in  single  file  to  the  pool.  One  parent  led, 
and  the  other  kept  guard  behind.  These  little 
beasts  did  not  seem  as  frightened  as  the  duiker. 
They  frisked  about  in  the  intervals  of  drinking, 


70  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

and  had  a  great  deal  to  say  to  each  other.  (The 
genet  is  so  small  and  moves  so  quickly  that 
perhaps  he  has  few  dangerous  enemies,  and  little 
fear  in  consequence.) 

"  At  one  of  the  other  pools,  a  heavy  animal, 
probably  a  roan  antelope,  had  thrust  his  way 
through  the  bushes  to  the  water,  had  drunk,  and 
crossed  the  stream  to  the  forest  on  its  other  bank. 
'  It  was  now  dark,  and  an  owl  was  hooting 
on  my  tree,  a  tribute  to  the  stillness  of  my  watch  ; 
and  o.  nightjar  was  calling  his  monotonous,  end- 
].L.^:>  KGie  in  the  bushes  near  the  pool.  I  had  made 
up  my  mind  not  to  fire  at  anything  but  the  lioness, 
but  could  not  keep  from  thinking  of  the  big  pig 
track  near  the  pool,  and  wondering  if  it  might  be 
Iliac  of  the  rare  giant  hog,  an  animal  hitherto 
unknown  in  Angola. 

'  It  was   nine   o'clock,  and   bright   moonlight, 
when  a  heavy  animal  came  forcing  its  way  through 
the  bushes  towards  the  stream.     Then  a  dark  ob- 
•only   appeared   beyond  the  pool.     From 
•mi,  *10  feet  above  the  ground,  the  shape 
was  of  a  hyifjna,  with  its  high  shoulders  and 

sloping  back,  but  the  colour  was  not  the  grey  of 
a  hyaena  at  night.  The  colour  seemed  black.  I 
felt  very  puzzled  and  uncertain  as  to  what  the 
beast  eouid  be,  when  the  recollection  of  the  big- 
pig  track  came  suddenly  to  my  mind.  Doubt 
changed  to  certainty  :  the  animal  must  be  a  gaint 
hog,  and  my  rifle  swayed  just  a  little  through 
excitement  when  the  shot  was  fired.  The  bullet 

i  struck — there  was  no  doubt  of  that — for  the 
rush  was  that  of  a  sorely  stricken  beast,  and  a 


A  SAD  MISTAKE 

little  later  there  seemed  to  come  from  the  forest 
the  sound  of  a  falling  body,  and  then  stillness. 

"  It  would  have  been  safer  to  wait  for  the 
dawn.  The  lioness  was  possibly  somewhere  near 
the  stream,  and  to  be  in  the  forest  at  night  with 
her  was  unwise.  Her  very  presence,  however,  did 
but  increase  my  desire  to  guard  this  new  animal, 
and  what  I  thought  a  great  trophy,  from  beirsi' 
eaten  by  the  lioness  or  other  prowling  thing  that 
lived  on  flesh. 

"  It  was  difficult  work  trying  to  follow  in  the 
track  of  the  wounded  animal,  and  one  was  un- 
certain how  dangerous  a  wounded  giant  hog 
might  be  in  the  dark.  In  half  an  hour,  when  only 
100  yards  of  track  had  been  followed,  I  saw  some- 
thing which  looked  too  dark  for  a  shadow.  It 
was  not  a  shadow.  It  was  a  dead  animal— a  sable 
—a  sable  with  a  small,  deformed  body.  An  injury 
to  the  hind  legs  in  early  life  had  made  them 
much  shorter  than  the  fore  legs,  and  thus  given 
the  antelope  a  sloping  back  like  that  of  a  hyaena 
or  a  hog.  The  horns  were  close  set  and  small 
for  a  sable,  though  all  such  horns  are  so  big  that 
it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  I  failed  to  see 
them.  Perhaps  it  was  the  darkness,  the  height 
of  the  platform  above  the  ground,  or  my  excite- 
ment." 

Whatever  the  reason,  a  sad  mistake  had  been 
made,  and  any  big-game  hunter  will  realize  the 
bitterness  of  my  disappointment. 

The  only  animals  that  any  sportsman  m?w 
shoot  at  night  watches  arc  carmvorn,  or,  rs«;  in  rhi--. 
case,  something  which  appeared  rare  anr  new  to 


78  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

science.  Here  an  animal  had  been  killed  that 
was  of  little  worth  as  a  trophy,  while  any  chance 
of  a  shot  at  the  lioness  had  been  destroyed  for  one 
night  at  least.  The  deformed  sable  when  measured 
next  morning  was  found  to  be  4  feet  3  inches  high 
at  the  shoulder  and  only  3  feet  8  inches  high  at 
the  rump,  and  its  shape  even  in  daylight  was  very 
like  that  of  a  hog. 

For  the  next  two  days  I  hunted  hard  for  sable. 
There  was  only  one  small  herd  of  eight  or  nine 
cows  and  two  bulls  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  as 
I  myself  was  tracking,  I  got  to  know  some  of  these 
animals  individually.  The  ground  was  hard  and 
the  tracking  difficult,  but  all  the  more  interesting 
on  that  account ;  for  tracking  is  the  very  salt  of 
all  hunting  in  Africa,  as  stalking  is  the  salt  of 
hunting  in  the  hills. 

It  is  easier  to  approach  the  larger  African  big 
game  than  wild  goat  or  sheep,  or  even  the  deer 
family  in  other  countries. 

To  allow  some  one  else  to  do  all  the  tracking  is 
for  the  hunter  equivalent  to  letting  the  American 
guide,  the  Indian  shikari,  or  the  Scottish  gillie, 
direct  the  whole  of  the  stalk.  Not  one  of  these 
things  is  true  hunting  (though  it  may  be  called 
shooting),  and  those  who  do  them  may  be  called 
big-game  shots,  of  whom  there  are  many  thousands 
to-day  :  they  are  not  big-game  hunters,  of  whom 
there  are  very  few. 

To  find  and  judge  the  age  of  a  track  ;  to  know 
the  animal,  its  sex,  its  size,  and  the  way  it  has 
moved  ;  to  guess  its  very  mood — whether  anxious, 
or  uncertain,  or  tranquil ; — this  can  all  be  done 


TRUE  HUNTING  79 

by  patience  and  a  practised  eye  ;  while  the  size 
and  shape,  the  depth  and  direction  of  the  track, 
will  each  one  tell  its  story  to  the  tracker. 

To  examine  grass  and  shrub  for  signs  of  feeding, 
and  know  when  game  have  fed  ;  to  study  the 
animal  you  pursue,  and  gain  a  knowledge  of  the 
place  you  hunt  in  ;  to  follow  up  a  beast,  track 
by  track,  over  earth  and  stones,  through  grassy 
plain  and  leaf-filled  forest,  and  find  the  track 
where  hidden  under  stone  or  blade  or  leaf ;  and 
then  to  bring  your  game  to  view  :  that  is  hunting  ! 

A  fair  head  obtained  like  this  is  better  far  than 
a  record  met  at  hazard  and  shot  with  ease. 

Chance  is  a  wayward  mistress  !  For  two  days 
I  had  tracked  from  morning  to  midday,  and  from 
afternoon  to  well  into  night,  without  ever  bringing 
my  tracking  to  the  view  of  a  good  bull.  Cows  we 
came  across  in  this  way,  and  some  photographs 
were  obtained,  but  neither  of  the  two  bulls  that 
roamed  this  country  could  ever  be  tracked  home. 
Once  I  got  so  close  to  an  old  bull,  after  hours  of 
tracking,  that  I  smelt  him,  though  neither  of  the 
two  natives  with  me  could  do  so,  nor  would  they 
believe  that  this  little  gift,  which  has  often  helped 
me  in  my  hunting,  was  true,  till  the  bull  dashed 
off  from  close  beside  us  in  the  bush. 

Then  came  the  turn  of  Mistress  Chance,  for 
while  walking  back  to  camp  in  the  early  morning 
after  my  second  night  of  watching,  I  saw  my 
friend  the  big  bull  sable  grazing  in  a  forest  clearing, 
a  few  hundred  yards  away.  The  stalk  was  very 
easy,  and  the  great  head  of  60  inches  fell  to  a 
single  shot. 


SO  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Then  came  Chance  again  !  The  lioness  had 
been  stalking  too.  Had  she  stalked  me  or  the 
sable  ?  At  the  shot  she  appeared  for  a  moment 
near  me,  and  then  was  hidden  in  the  bush.  I 
followed  her  up  for  over  an  hour,  but  lost  her  in 
ground  where  a  soft-footed  animal,  walking  warily, 
may  leave  no  trace. 

We  marched  again  south-west  for  a  dozen 
miles  through  open  forest  and  waterless  country, 
to  reach  Bonji,  and  a  salt  river  called  Longoe, 
6  miles  from  where  it  joins  the  grert  Conn/a  to 
the  west.  On  the  flats  beyond  the  Longoe  River 
many  cob  were  grazing,  like  that  one  I  had  shot 
on  the  banks  of  the  Loando.  There  were  no 
canoes  near  our  village,  and  I  could  not  cross  the 
river,  so  never  knew  if  the  cob,  whose  head  alone 
I  now  possessed,  was  or  was  not  new  to  science. 

While  we  camped  by  the  Longoe,  I  hunted  all 
the  country  westward  to  the  Coanzn,  still  a  great 
river,  though  here  a  thousand  miles  or  fart  her  from 
the  sea. 

Between  the  Longoe  and  Coanza  there  were 
very  few  sable  ;  but  I  found  the  spoor  of  roan, 
reed  buck,  eland,  oribi,  and  duiker,  while,  south  of 
the  Longoe,  cob  were  always  feeding  in  the  marshes. 

On  the  30th  August  we  marched  out  from 
Bonji  village,  on  a  road  which  ran  south-eastwards 
along  the  Longoe  River.  Three  hours  after  start- 
ing we  met  a  herd  of  sable,  which  moved  off  as 
we  saw  them,  and  I  followed  with  camera  and 
o'iro.  The  photography  which  followed  was  diffi- 
cult, as  it  was  the  South  African  spring,  and  tb<' 
sun  shone  fiercclv  at  middav. 


ANIMAL  PHOTOGRAPHY  81 

It  is  harder  to  stalk  with  a  big  camera  than  a 
rifle,  for  while  one  can  sometimes  allow  a  rifle  butt 
to  trail  behind  along  the  ground  when  crawling 
on  hand  and  knee,  this  cannot  be  done  with  a 
frail  machine  like  a  camera.  My  quarter-plate 
"  Reflex  "  had  a  length  of  only  9  inches  when 
closed,  but  when  open  with  extended  bellows 
and  big  lens  mounted,  was  nearly  3  feet  long. 
To  open  up  the  camera  and  adjust  the  lenses 
was  the  work  of  five  or  more  minutes,  and  once 
the  game  was  alarmed  and  moving,  as  in  this 
case,  the  stalking  had  to  be  done  with  open  camera 
so  as  to  be  always  ready  for  a  picture.  It  was 
only  after  two  hours'  crawling,  through  sharp 
stubble  and  thorns  in  a  torrid  heat,  and  hiding 
behind  every  bit  of  cover,  that  I  managed  to  take 
some  twenty  photographs  of  the  herd.  The  bull 
had  horns  of  about  57  inches,  a  better  head  than 
three  of  those  already  shot ;  but  I  was  content 
with  his  picture,  a  far  better  momento  to  a  hunter 
of  moderate  means,  than  a  trophy  which  took  two 
men  to  carry  for  weeks  on  the  journey,  and  cost 
a  fortune  to  bring  to  England  and  mount. 

Photography  solves  one  of  the  difficulties  of 
the  poor  big-game  hunter,  who,  with  no  suitable 
house  of  his  own,  is  compelled  to  store  his  trophies 
at  great  expense  or  hang  them  in  clubs  or  museums 
where  he  rarely  sees  them. 

The  very  difficulty  of  the  telephotography  of 
animals  makes  it  splendid  sport,  ai  -1  a  successful 
photograph  provides  a  delightful  and  very  portable 
record  of  the  day's  hunting. 

The    great    heat    and    exhaustion    c:\  ;•;•'.'!  iciieed 
6 


82  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

during  the  day  had  brought  on  a  sharp  attack 
of  fever,  and  it  was  with  relief  that  I  got  back 
to  where  camp  had  been  pitched  under  two  immense 
forest  fig  trees  (mulembas). 

The  only  water  in  the  surrounding  country 
came  from  a  shallow  well,  where  every  living 
thing  for  miles  around — beast,  bird,  or  insect- 
was  compelled  to  drink.  It  looked  like  pea-soup 
and  stank  horridly.  But  though  many  natives 
like  water  that  has  a  taste  and  smell,  all  appar- 
ently do  not  do  so,  for  somebody  stole  my  small 
store  of  filtered  water,  so  that,  with  the  increased 
thirst  brought  by  the  fever,  I  suffered  a  good  deal 
that  night.  My  lips  were  parched  and  my  tongue 
dry,  but  it  would  have  been  madness  to  drink  the 
water  of  the  well  without  boiling  it,  and  when 
boiled,  the  stench  it  gave  off  was  so  foul  that  my 
fever-stricken  stomach  could  not  tolerate  it.  At 
last,  by  mixing  it  with  coffee — for  tea  could  not 
hide  its  nauseous  flavour— I  was  able  to  prepare 
a  drink  which  could  be  taken.  For  those  who 
have  never  known  what  real  thirst  may  mean,  or 
what  sufferings  it  can  bring  when  combined  with 
fever,  it  is  didicult  to  realize  the  joy  of  my  first 
drink  of  good  water,  when  I  reached  a  spring  next 
day. 

We  had  camped  at  the  village  of  Cunde  Cunde, 
near  the  Longoe,  but  higher  up  the  stream  than 
where  we  had  first  met  it  at  Bonji  village. 

It  was  while  I  was  still  very  weak  from  fever, 
and  hunting  to  shoot  for  food,  that  I  met  the  big 
bull  sable.  He  was  walking  along  the  opposite 
c(]r?c  of  a  forest  clearing,  and  I  determined  to  try 

o  *• 


HARD  TRACKING  83 

and  shoot  him,  as  it  was  too  dark  to  take  a  photo, 
and  my  men  were  clamouring  for  meat.  Too 
weak  to  carry  out  a  successful  stalk,  I  was  forced 
to  open  fire  at  long  range,  and  owing  partly  to  a 
shaky  hand,  and  partly  to  faulty  ammunition, 
which  jammed  at  every  shot,  the  sable  escaped 
wounded  into  the  forest,  where  it  was  too  dark  to 
follow. 

Leaving  camp  before  dawn  the  next  morning 
with  two  men,  we  took  up  the  spoor  of  the  wounded 
sable,  and  followed  it  for  ten  hours,  the  hardest 
bit  of  tracking  I  have  ever  done.  Though  one 
often  spoors  the  elephant  for  a  whole  day,  this 
spooring  is  done  with  good  trackers,  whereas 
here  I  had  to  rely  largely  upon  myself — and  five 
years  of  war  and  absence  from  the  jungle  had 
made  me  rusty  at  the  game.  We  came  across 
blood  where  the  sable  had  rested,  and  from  the 
position  of  the  blood-stains  to  the  body  it  seemed 
likely  that  he  was  only  wounded  in  the  neck,  a 
belief  made  certain  by  finding  blood-stains  below  a 
bush  on  which  the  bull  had  browsed,  and  below 
where  his  neck  would  be  when  browsing.  The 
meeting  with  the  sable  brought  us  all  misfortune, 
as  by  leaving  and  returning  to  camp  before  and 
after  daylight,  we  had  missed  seeing  an  invasion 
of  malarial  mosquitoes. 

Our  camp  was  pitched  011  a  bluff,  high  above 
the  Longoe  River  and  at  some  distance  from  it, 
but  not  fur  enough  to  prevent  nearly  two  hundred 
of  these  deadly  insects  finding  their  way  into  my 
tent,  while  several,  gorged  with  my  blood,  were 
within  the  mosquito  netting. 


81  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

We  moved  camp  at  once,  and  I  served  out 
large  doses  of  quinine  to  all  my  men  for  several 
days,  but  many  of  us  were  attacked  by  fever  a 
fortnight  later.  (The  incubation  period  of  malaria 
is  from  ten  days  to  a  fortnight.) 

In  the  dry  season  in  Africa,  and  this  applies 
to  Angola,  mosquitoes,  except  near  swamps,  are 
never  numerous,  and  these  swamp  mosquitoes 
are  usually  not  of  the  type  that  carry  malaria. 
Never  have  I  seen  such  numbers  of  malarial 
mosquitoes  as  on  the  Longoe  River.  One  of  my 
boys  said  it  should  be  called  "  bad  river,"  because 
its  water  was  so  salty  ;  it  deserves  this  name  for 
its  mosquitoes,  and  is  one  of  the  most  dangerous 
spots  in  Africa. 

On  the  great  Sabi  River  in  Mozambique  I 
once  found  a  dozen  malarial  mosquitoes  in  my  net, 
near  where  four  of  a  party  of  five  Boer  hunters 
contracted  malaria  and  died  ;  and  I  have  come 
across  bad  mosquito  countries  all  over  Africa, 
but  never  like  the  Longoe  River.  I  would  strongly 
advise  hunters  coming  from  Lobito  by  wagon  road 
and  by  railway,  to  keep  well  south  of  this  fever 
country,  which  is  far  inferior  as  a  sable  ground  to 
that  farther  south. 

The  next  few  days  were  spent  in  trying  to  get 
photographs  of  sable,  and  with  hard  work  and 
painful  stalking  some  two  dozen  more  pictures 
of  herds  and  single  animals  were  taken,  at  distances 
of  from  50  to  150  yards.  A  bull  had  also  to  be 
killed  for  food,  much  to  my  regret,  as  it  had  been 
impossible  to  find  other  game  or  obtain  Hour. 
With  a  diminished  ration,  my  carriers  had  become 


85 

discontented  and  restless,  and  if  I  had  riot  procured 
meat,  would  have  run  away. 

Although  we  had  fled  from  the  mosquitoes  at 
Cunde  Cunde  village,  the  line  of  the  traverse  and 
our  road  still  lay  along  the  Longoe  stream,  where 
we  found  small  villages  at  three  or  four  points, 
at  one  of  which  I  saw  the  African  desire  for  meat 
overcome  fear  of  fetish,  when  a  sick  village  Chief 
who  had  been  banned  by  witch  doctors  from  his 
own  village,  crept  across  the  forbidden  ground 
to  beg  a  piece  of  venison.  This  village,  larger 
than  the  others,  was  defended  by  a  stockade  of 
heavy  timber  built  in  the  old  days  of  intertribal 
warfare ;  but  these  were  over,  and  under  the 
Pax  Portuguesa  the  defences  were  rapidly  falling 
into  disrepair. 

We  camped  at  a  village  near  a  stream  called 
Cummunga,  from  where  I  hunted  the  surrounding 
country,  to  realize  that  along  the  Longoe  was  little 
other  game  than  water  buck  and  roan,  and  that 
sable  were  scarce  both  here  and  along  the  remaining 
distance  of  the  second  traverse  to  the  Loando. 

As  there  was  no  object  in  completing  the 
second,  we  started  the  third  traverse  ;  when,  the 
guide  having  failed  us,  I  had  to  move  by  compass 
for  15  miles  until  we  reached  the  Coanza,  and 
nearly  as  many  more  on  the  fourth  traverse  from 
this  river  south-east  to  the  Loando. 

There  were  no  villages  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Coanza,  though  many  were  marked  there  on 
the  map,  the  natives  having  abandoned  this 
bank  years  ago  for  the  other,  owing  to  severe 
epidemics  of  small-pox.  Not  only  were  there  no 


86  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

villages  where  villages  were  shown  on  the  map, 
but  the  rivers  on  it  were  also  all  wrongly  marked. 
Two  of  these,  shown  as  the  Zanca  and  Canda,  no 
one  had  ever  heard  of,  while  another,  called  the 
Longoe,  which  we  met  and  followed  for  a  day's 
march  on  our  fourth  traverse  to  the  south-wrest, 
was  not  marked  on  the  map  at  all.  I  called  this 
river  the  Southern  Longoe,  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  other  mosquito-haunted  river  of  that  name 
which  we  had  met  farther  north.  Near  the 
Southern  Longoe  we  met  a  broad  new  road  running 
roughly  north  and  south  to  join  Melanje,  with  a 
new  post  called  Chimbango  ;  and  following  this 
road  for  three  hours  to  the  south,  we  came  to 
a  well-built  Portuguese  post,  where  I  found  my 
friend  Colonel  Cardozo,  and  two  other  Portuguese 
officers,  who  entertained  me  most  hospitably. 

Some  8  miles  to  the  east  of  the  delightful 
forest-clad  hills  of  Chimbango  flowed  the  River 
Loando,  the  goal  of  my  fourth  traverse.  To  the 
south-west  of  Chimbango,  and  some  30  miles 
away,  was  the  country  where  Varian  had  shot  his 
first  sable,  and  where  these  animals  were  known 
to  be  numerous.  I  marched  there,  halting  at  a 
Portuguese  store  called  Tetua,  about  15  miles 
from  Chimbango,  where  I  arrived  late  at  night 
without  any  of  my  caravan,  who  had  lost  their 
road. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  I  suffered  a  very  great 
misfortune,  the  destruction  of  most  of  my  photo- 
graphs. The  setting  alight  of  a  paper-made  dark- 
room lamp  by  the  fall  of  its  melting  candle,  not 
only  fogged  two  dozen  films  which  were  being 


DISASTER  87 

developed,  but  burnt  another  three  dozen  thai 
were  being  dried.  Within  a  minute  I  had  lost 
the  work  of  weeks,  and  probably  the  finest  photo 
records  of  big  game  I  have  ever  taken  ;  but  such 
mishaps  all  come  in  the  game,  and  this  is  the  third 
time  in  twenty  years  that  I  have  lost  in  a  moment 
the  work  of  an  expedition.  Once  in  little  Thibet 
my  plates  fell  down  a  precipice  ;  one  box  of  films 
lies  in  the  bed  of  a  Central  African  river,  upset  from 
a  canoe  ;  but  there  are  not  even  ashes  left  of  my 
Angola  films. 

One  of  my  reasons  for  approaching  the  sable 
country  from  Loanda  by  the  northern  railway 
to  Melanje  and  the  north,  instead  of  from  Lobito, 
the  central  railway,  and  the  south,  had  been  to 
map  out  the  distribution  of  the  sable  antelope. 
To  this  end  I  had.  made  a  series  of  traverses,  or 
oblique  zigzags,  across  the  Loando-Coanza  water- 
shed. These  had  commenced  from  its  northern 
end,  starting  from  the  Loando  River,  and  would 
take  me  to  the  southern  limit  of  the  sable  country. 

The  first  traverse  started  from  the  Loando 
and  the  most  northern  point  of  the  watershed,  and 
took  me  through  a  fair  sable  country  to  a  point 
40  miles  to  the  south,  where  the  Longoe  flowed  into 
the  Coanza.  (See  Map  at  end  of  book.) 

The  second  traverse  followed  up  the  valley  of 
the  Longoe,  which  ran  roughly  south-east  to  its 
source  near  the  Loando  River.  This  second  tra- 
verse, where  sable  were  very  scarce,  wras  broken 
off  at  a  place  called  Cumimmga,  and  not  completed, 
as  information  was  obtained  that  a  few  sable 
would  be  met  with  right  up  to  the  Loando. 


88  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

From  Cummunga,  the  third  traverse  to  the 
south-west  had  brought  me  through  20  miles  of 
pathless  bush,  where  there  were  uo  sable,  to  the 
River  Coanza  ;  while  a  fourth  traverse  took  me 
south-east  along  another  stream,  called  the 
Longoe,  to  the  new  Portuguese  post  at  Chimbango, 
not  far  from  the  Loando  River. 

The  fifth  and  last  traverse  to  the  south-west, 
which  had  brought  me  in  some  20  miles,  to  the 
known  sable  country  near  the  Luce  and  Lusengo 
Rivers,  was  to  take  me  later  to  the  southern  end 
of  this  country,  and  to  the  Coanza  at  Chuso 
village ;  where  river  fords,  beaten  paths,  and 
wagon  roads  led  to  civilization,  motors,  the 
railway,  and  Lobito  in  the  south. 


CHAPTER    VII 

THE  HOME  OF  THE   SABLE— A  PLUCKY  BEAST— 
THE  PEOPLE  MET— THE  COUNTRY  TRAVERSED 

HERE  at  last  was  the  country  Varian  had 
described  that  Christmas  in  Rouen  in 
1917,  and  here  he,  Van  der  Byl,  and 
Elaine  had  hunted  their  first  sable  two  years  later. 
One  could  see  readily  it  was  a  good  sable  country, 
for  their  tracks  were  everywhere,  and  in  this  land 
of  glade  and  open  forest  the  sable  found  not  grass 
alone,  but  other  food  which  served  them  when  the 
grass  was  rank  or  dry,  for  in  certain  places  in  the 
forest  the  quinsolle  shrub  was  plentiful,  and  in  this 
"  sable  bush  "  the  animals  were  more  often  to  be 
found. 

The  quinsolle  grows,  with  slender  stem  and 
tendril-like  branches,  eager  to  climb  any  support 
it  meets,  and  giving  a  milky  juice  like  rubber 
when  bruised.  The  leaf  of  the  shrub  is  oval, 
some  2  inches  long  and  dark  green  in  colour,  and 
the  small  flower  is  somewhat  like  a  jasmine. 

Another  plant,  the  chinbimburee,  which  the 
natives  say  the  sable  also  loves,  is  much  smaller 
than  the  quinsolle,  only  2  or  3  feet  high,  bearing 
long  slender  leaves  and  pods  like  beans. 

In  the  north   I  had  found   that   grass  formed 


90  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

nine- tenths  of  the  food  in  the  stomachs  of  the 
sable,  but  then  it  was  the  time  when  the  young 
grass  was  springing  up  after  the  burnings ;  and 
all  animals  love  young  grass.  It  is  likely  that  at 
other  times  the  quinsolle  and  the  chinbimburee 
serve  as  food  for  the  sable. 

It  was  the  first  evening  on  the  Luce  River,  and 
an  hour  before  sunset,  that  we  came  across  the  big 
herd  of  thirty  sable.  There  were  five  bulls  in 
all,  and  one  huge  fellow ;  the  rest  were  cows 
and  little  ones.  The  herd  was  scattered  and 
grazing,  half  hidden  by  the  trees  of  an  open  forest. 
My  one  desire  \vas  to  take  a  photograph,  and 
replace  some  of  those  that  had  been  lost ;  as  the 
light  was  fading  and  there  was  no  time  to  lose,  I 
started  at  once  to  crawl  towards  the  sable  with 
the  camera,  while  the  local  guide,  strongly  dis- 
approving of  this  way  of  hunting,  crept  behind 
me  with  my  gun.  The  herd  kept  moving  away 
from  us  as  fast  as  we  could  creep  on  hand  and 
knee,  and  all  this  time  the  sun  was  sinking  lower, 
the  shadows  were  lengthening,  and  all  hope  of 
taking  photographs  was  slowly  dying  out. 

Then  came  temptation  in  the  eager  plcnding 
of  the  local  guide,  who  knew  only  that  he  needed 
meat  for  his  village,  and  who  could  not  understand 
my  losing  time  and  every  chance  "  to  point 
against  the  sable  a  long  black  box  which  could 
not  kill  them."  Then,  too,  I  remembered  that 
one  sable  cow  was  needed  to  complete  my  museum 
specimens,  and  I  thought,  not  without  misgiving, 
to  kill  one  that  had  no  young  rnlf;  but  the 
question  was  derided  by  the  big  bull  of  the  herd. 


A  SABLE  HERO  91 

He  had  been  behind,  acting  as  a  rear-guard,  and 
had  grown  suspicious  of  the  two  curious  creatures 
he  had  at  last  seen,  and  was  now  watching.  Sud- 
denly he  left  the  herd  and  walked  slowly  back 
towards  us.  The  splendid  beast  had  come  back 
to  challenge  the  intruders.  With  neck  arched, 
mane  erect,  shaking  his  head  and  immense  horns, 
the  big  bull  came  towards  us  and  away  from  the 
herd.  There  were  young  bulls  to  be  shown  an 
example,  and  there  were  all  his  harem  to  watch 
his  gallantry — and  gallantry  it  was.  The  bull 
did  not  suspect  that  the  two  crawling  things  were 
men — for  no  antelope  will  face  man,  but  he  thought 
we  were  leopards  or  wild  dogs,  terrible  enemies  in 
either  case  ;  and  we  might  have  been  lions — worse 
enemies  still. 

When  100  yards  away,  he  stopped  and  began 
to  paw  the  ground — a  splendid  sight ;  and  I 
bitterly  regretted  the  hopeless  light  and  my  useless 
camera.  Then  something  we  did,  or  the  sight 
of  my  rifle,  must  have  warned  the  sable  that  the 
animals  in  front  of  him  were  men  and  no  battle 
was  possible,  for  he  turned  suddenly  and  looked 
back  preparing,  I  think,  to  escape.  The  horns 
looked  what  they  were,  nearly  5  feet  long  ;  and  T 
was  after  all  but  the  villain  of  the  story,  where 
the  sable  was  the  hero  ;  and  by  these  immense 
horns  I  wras  tempted,  and  fired.  The  bull  walked 
forward  very  slowly  for  a  few  paces,  and  then  fell 
—dead.  The  next  shot  bagged  a  cow,  but  though 
still  the  villain,  I  will  say  this— while  tempted  by 
an  easy  chance  at  another  cow  with  what  looked 
record  horns,  I  stayed  my  hand  because  she  stood 


92  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

over  a  young  calf.  The  cow  killed  had  no  calf, 
but  neither  had  she  a  head  comparable  to  the 
other. 

Even  after  the  two  shots,  the  herd  would  not 
cove  off,  but  stood  bewildered  and  uncertain 
what  to  do,  and  it  was  easy  to  realize  how  one 
could  kill  many  sable  from  one  herd.  Of  course, 
though  begged  to  do  so,  I  never  fired  again.  We 
watched  the  herd  till  dark;  watched  the  mothers 
drawing  the  young  near  them  ;  watched  the 
younger  bulls,  hesitating  and  uncertain  wyhat 
they  should  do  ;  for  with  the  loss  of  the  master 
bull,  another  must  take  his  place—  '  The  King  is 
dead  !  Long  live  the  King  !  '  The  horns  of  this 
bull  measured  59  inches,  those  of  the  cow  30  inches  ; 
both  their  skins  were  in  perfect  condition,  and 
very  suitable  for  museum  specimens. 

I  hope  the  reader  will  not  judge  me  a  butcher. 
In  the  last  six  weeks  I  had  killed  only  a  dozen 
animals  of-  all  kinds — a  number  scarcely  sufficient 
to  supply  our  need  in  food  ;  during  the  whole  five 
months  of  the  Angolan  trip,  my  total  bag  was 
only  eighteen,  while  in  my  last  half-dozen  hunting 
trips  I  had  not  killed  fifty  animals  in  all. 

It  is  difficult  not  to  slaughter  animals  in  Africa, 
as  the  natives  cannot  understand  why  anybody 
should  let  off  a  buck  which  he  could  kill  ;  and 
their  desire  for  meat  is  insatiable.  Then,  again, 
food  other  than  meat  is  not  always  procurable, 
as  was  the  case  in  our  present  hunting  country, 
where  the  villages  were  small  and  miserably  poor, 
and  food  had  to  be  fetched  at  great  expense  from 
Tetua,  manv  miles  away.  Tiic  force  of  circum- 


PHOTOGRAPHING  A  LION  93 

stances  compels  one  to  shoot  more  animals  than 
one  wants  for  trophies,  or  cares  to  kill,  and  the 
greatest  force  in  these  circumstances  is  the  dis- 
content of  the  meatless  negro. 

The  next  week  was  devoted  entirely  to  an 
endeavour  to  get  photographs  of  sable  ;  but  at 
this  time,  when  they  were  most  needed,  I  never 
succeeded  in  taking  any  good  ones.  One  day  I 
took  unwittingly  a  very  rare  and  curious  picture, 
that  of  a  lion,  small  and  out  of  focus  on  the  plate 
it  is  true,  but  a  lion  notwithstanding,  walking 
through  the  grass,  looking  crestfallen,  as  if  after 
an  unsuccessful  stalk.  There  had  been  the  spoor 
of  lions  in  the  forest,  and  the  sable  had  been  shy, 
moving  much  in  the  past  few  days,  and  driven  off 
their  usual  haunts.  When  at  last  I  found  them, 
the  photograph  failed,  as  the  herd  hurriedly 
galloped  away  just  before  it  was  taken.  On  the 
film  and  hard  to  recognize,  so  bad  the  focus,  was 
the  lion.  My  determination  to  stop  shooting  and 
photograph  instead  had  brought  trouble  in  the 
camp,  for  the  carriers,  who  had  bartered  much 
of  the  sable  meat  to  the  villagers  for  small  and 
trifling  things,  now  clamoured  for  more,  and  were 
getting  mutinous. 

Without  letting  my  present  carriers  know,  I 
had  sent  back  to  my  friends  at  Chimbango  for 
twenty-five  new  ones,  and  they  arrived  just  when 
things  were  at  their  worst.  The  arrival  of  the  new 
carriers  was  dramatic  in  its  moment.  The  men 
realized  my  power,  and  begged  as  hard  to  stay 
as  they  had  prayed  to  go.  As  they  had  worked 
well  fur  v;»c  in  th-;  past,  ten  oi  ihe  nest  were  kept, 


OJ.  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

and  the  others  sent  baek  contented  to  Chimbango, 
with  full  pay  and  a  good  present  to  each  one. 

When  camped  on  the  Luce  River  we  had 
hunted  all  the  country  between  this  stream  and 
the  next  one  south,  the  Lusengo,  and  all  the 
country  round  about  and  up  to  the  Loando  River, 
into  which  both  streams  flowed.  There  was  little 
other  game  except  sable,  a  few  roan  and  reed 
buck,  and  an  occasional  eland ;  ;md  though  I 
heard  both  lechwe  and  puku  were  to  be  found 
on  the  Loando,  saw  none. 

The  Lusengo  is  another  of  the  numerous  salt 
streams  to  be  found  in  Angola.  The  salt  in  the 
stream  comes  from  the  soil  it  passes  over  in  its 
course,  and  especially  from  the  so-called  salt 
springs  at  Chisongo.  Near  this  village  the  Lusengo 
flows  past  a  low  hill  into  a  small  swamp,  and  the 
soil  in  this  neighbourhood  is  so  heavily  impreg- 
nated with  salt  that  the  natives  are  able  to  extract 
it  readily,  by  stirring  soil  and  water  in  a  hollow 
tree  trunk,  and  allowing  the  salt  solution  to  filter 
through  to  another  hollowed  tree  trunk  placed 
below  the  first  one.  The  "plant"  employed  is 
shown  on  the  accompanying  photograph. 

The  whole  income  of  Chisongo  village  appears 
to  be  derived  from  the  salt  business,  and  there  are 
a  great  many  tree-trunk  "  plants  "  in  operation. 

On  the  18th  September  we  marched  south 
from  Shakashimas,  reaching  the  Lusengo  stream 
near  Chisongo  village  in  one  and  a  quarter  hour. 
The  Caluando,  which  flows  north-eastwards  to  the 
Luimon,  a  tributary  of  the  Loando,  was  reached 
two  hours  later,  and  Missonge,  from  which  the 


A  CHASE  AND  A  SPEECH  05 

villagers  had  already  run  away  on  our  approach, 
shortly  after.  ___^ 

The  inhabitants  apparently  mistook  our  party 
for  that  of  a  Portuguese  official  collecting  labourers, 
and  when  we  realized  this  we  approached  the 
next  village  of  Tunda,  situated  5  miles  higher 
up  the  Caluando,  very  cautiously  ;  sending  an 
advance  party  to  explain  that  we  were  merely 
hunters  needing  a  guide  and  a  little  food,  for  both 
of  which  we  were  willing  to  pay  very  handsomely. 
The  Chief  of  Tunda  promised  everything,  and 
then  ran  away  with  all  the  men  of  the  village, 
and  we  spent  the  evening  rounding  up  the  planta- 
tions, trying  to  find  a  guide  and  food.  After  two 
hours  of  cross  -  country  scouting  and  encircling 
movements,  we  captured  four  women  working  in 
a  field,  and  one  of  them,  the  Chief's  daughter, 
a  very  pretty  girl  too,  promptly  gave  away  the 
hiding-place  of  her  father  and  several  other  men. 

When  the  fugitives  had  been  collected  and 
marched  back  to  their  village,  I  told  the  men 
that  it  was  discourteous  and  inhospitable  for 
them  to  run  away  from  a  white  traveller,  and 
cowardly  to  leave  their  women  in  the  village  if 
they  thought  we  were  bad  people.  The  wromen 
were  shown  how  unworthy  their  men  folk  were 
of  their  charms,  which  they  evidently  preferred 
to  leave  to  others  ;  paid  handsomely  for  all  the 
food  commandeered,  encouraged  to  keep  the 
money,  and  give  none  to  their  worthless  husbands . 
This  little  speech  was  received  with  roars  of 
laughter  from  the  women  of  the  village  and  my 
own  carriers,  and  the  presents  with  still  greater 


96  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

enthusiasm.  The  Sova  and  the  other  men  of  the 
village  remained  glum  and  crestfallen,  and  were 
chaffed  unmercifully  by  my  men. 

While  the  rest  of  the  carriers  marched  direct 
to  a  village  called  Quingombe,  two  and  a  half 
hours  to  the  south,  three  of  us  made  a  detour  to 
the  east  to  search  for  sable,  but  saw  nothing  but 
their  spoor.  We  returned  to  find  the  carriers 
waiting  in  New  Quingombe,  a  dirty  and  shadeless 
village,  whilst  only  300  yards  away  on  a  hill  was 
the  beautiful  deserted  site  of  Old  Quingombe. 

On  the  summit  of  this  hill  grew  great  mulemba 
trees  (Ficus  psilopoga),  in  a  circle  so  regular 
in  outline  that  the  trees  which  formed  it  must- 
have  grown  from  the  original  stockade  which 
surrounded  the  village,  perhaps  a  hundred  years 
before.  Among  these  trees  hundreds  of  birds 
were  singing  merrily,  revelling  in  the  wonderful 
coolness  and  greenery  ;  while  in  the  dense  shade 
below  was  a  carpet  of  green  grass  like  English 
turf.  From  this  hill  could  be  seen,  6  miles  to 
the  east  and  near  the  Coanza  River,  another  hill 
with  a  similar  great  clump  of  trees.  The  natives 
called  this  place  Mulundu ;  they  said  that  a  native 
sable  hunter  lived  there,  and  that  opposite 
Mulundu  and  between  it  and  Massanga,  a  village 
on  the  other  bank  of  the  Coanza.  was  a  wa^on 

o 

crossing  whence  a  wagon  road  led  to  Bihe  in  the 
south. 

The  camp  at  Quingombe  was  so  delightful 
that  we  remained  there  two  clays ;  and  yet, 
probably  because  one  Chief  had  died,  this  beauty 
spot  had  been  abandoned  by  his  successor  for  the 


"THE  KING  is  DEAD!  LONG  LIVE  THE  KING!" 


PLANT,"    NEAR    CHISOXGO,    Fi  >R    EXTRACTING    SALT    FROM     I  UK    MVI 


THE  QUINGOMBfi  LEOPARD  97 

new  village  in  a  shadeless  site  in  scrub  jungle. 
The  afternoon  was  spent  hunting  to  the  south-west 
of  Quingombe,  where  we  sawT  much  spoor  but  no 
sable. 

A  leopard  had  been  taking  weekly  toll  of  the 
calves,  goats,  and  dogs  of  Quingombe,  and  the 
villagers  asked  me  to  shoot  the  marauder,  a 
powerful  beast  of  whom  they  were  very  frightened. 
That  evening  a  platform  was  built  in  a  tree,  and 
a  goat  borrowed  to  serve  as  bait. 

To  those  who  do  not  know  the  scheme  of  night 
watching  for  leopards,  it  may  be  explained  that 
the  best  way  to  get  a  shot  at  these  cunning  animals 
is  to  tie  up  a  goat  or  dog  below  a  watching  plat- 
form, and  near  a  path  the  leopard  uses  in  his 
nightly  prowls  ;  for  all  carnivora  prefer  to  follow 
paths  rather  than  leave  them  for  the  leaf- covered 
ground  of  the  bush,  where  their  footfall  might  be 
heard. 

For  a  village-hunting  leopard,  it  is  better  to 
watch  near  the  village  itself ;  for  he  is  less  sus- 
picious in  the  scene  of  his  former  murders,  and 
the  bait,  be  it  goat  or  dog,  if  he  can  hear  his  mates, 
will  keep  calling  out  to  them.  A  white  or  light- 
coloured  animal  is  more  readily  seen  at  night  than 
one  of  a  colour  which  could  be  confused  with  that 
of  the  leopard,  and  shot  in  mistake  for  it,  a  not 
unusual  occurrence.  On  a  moonlight  night,  a 
piece  of  cotton-wool,  or  phosphorescent  paint  on 
the  foresight,  is  enough  to  ensure  good  sighting. 
On  a  dark  night,  an  electric  light  attached  to  the 
hat,  a  dry  battery  in  the  pocket,  and  switch  on  the 
rifle  near  the  trigger,  is  my  own  device  for  shooting. 
7 


98  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

When  a  leopard  comes  to  a  bait,  it  is  usually 
about  sunset,  at  ten  o'clock,  or  just  before  dawn. 
The  Quingombe  leopard  never  showed  himself, 
though  more  than  once  a  big  silent  something 
moved  in  the  bushes  below  the  tree. 

Too  tired  to  continue  the  strain  of  a  watch  as 
severe  as  that  needed  to  bag  so  cunning  a  beast 
as  a  leopard,  I  took  the  goat  back  to  its  parents 
at  midnight,  and  returned  to  camp. 

The  next  day,  the  20th  September,  we  marched 
from  Quingombe  south-west  towards  the  Coanza, 
to  continue  the  fifth  traverse  of  the  Loando-Coanza 
watershed,  which  had  started  at  Chimbango  near 
the  Loando,  and  was  to  end  at  Chuso  on  the 
Coanza.  (See  Map  at  end  of  book.)  For  the  in- 
formation of  those  who  may  hunt  in  this  region, 
I  will  again  quote  from  my  diary. 

"  Leaving  Quingombe  at  8.20  a.m.  we  passed 
by  a  plain  named  Sandanbiza,  and  at  short 
intervals  a  series  of  small  streams  called  the 
Cascella,  Futa,  Dinba,  Cassenje,  and  Jamba,  all 
flowing  eastwards  to  join  the  Mazi  River,  which 
we  reached  at  one  o'clock  ;  and  an  hour  later, 
Cave,  a  large  village  on  the  hills  above  the  Mazi 
valley.  The  hills  on  which  Cave  stood  must  be 
5000  feet  above  sea-level,  and  the  highest  point  we 
reached  in  the  Loando-Coanza  watershed.  After 
leaving  Cave  we  marched  south-west  down  to 
the  Coanza  valley,  camping  at  a  village  two  hours 
later.  The  next  morning,  another  I.1,  hour's 
march  brought  us  to  the  Coanza  River,  opposite 
Chuso  village,  where  there  is  a  ferry/' 

The  journey  through  the  sable  country,  carried 


FIVE  TRAVERSES  OF  A  WATERSHED        99 

out  in  five  traverses  of  the  Loando-Coanza  water- 
shed, had  now  been  completed.  The  first  traverse 
from  north  to  south,  starting  from  the  River 
Loando,  had  ended  at  the  Coanza  where  it  is 
joined  by  the  Longoe.  The  second,  from  this 
point  south-eastwards,  was  broken  off  at  Cummunga 
and  before  the  Loando  was  reached.  The  third 
was  from  Cummunga  south-westwards  to  the 
Coanza ;  the  fourth,  south-eastwards  from  the 
Coanza  to  near  the  Loando  at  Chimbango  post ; 
while  the  fifth  and  longest  traverse  had  been  from 
this  post  to  the  Coanza  at  Chuso.  These  five 
traverses  had  been  made  through  a  watershed 
some  200  miles  long,  tongue-like  in  shape  and 
varying  in  breadth  from  40  miles  at  the  base 
of  the  tongue  to  20  or  so  at  the  broad  tip,  where 
the  Loando  joins  the  Coanza  at  an  obtuse  angle. 
The  slope  of  the  country  is  from  south-east  to 
north-west,  and  from  some  5000  feet  at  the  Loando 
source  to  just  over  3000  where  the  rivers  meet. 
Owing  to  the  slope  of  the  land  and  the  narrowness 
of  the  Loando-Coanza  watershed,  nearly  all  the 
tributaries  within  it  are  small,  and  most  of  them 
flow  in  a  sort  of  herring-bone  pattern  north-west 
to  the  Coanza  and  north-east  to  the  Loando. 

In  my  first  traverse,  from  the  Loando  south- 
westwards  to  the  Coanza,  the  three  streams  crossed 
were  the  Quitobo,  Rumelia,  and  Bungo,  all 
flowing  north-east  to  the  Loando.  The  second 
and  fourth  traverses  were  made  along  the  course 
of  two  tributaries  of  the  Coanza,  each  called  the 
Longoe,  and  in  the  third  traverse  between  them 
I  had  crossed  over  small  streams  flowing  north- 


100  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

west  to  the  Coanza.  In  my  fifth  and  longest 
traverse,  from  Chimbango  near  the  Loando  to 
Chuso  on  the  Coanza,  three  rivers,  the  Luce, 
Lusengo,  and  Caluando,  and  five  small  tributaries 
of  the  Mazi,  which  had  been  passed,  all  flowed 
north-eastwards  to  the  Loando.  The  traverses 
had  crossed  most  branches  of  the  herring-bone- 
pattern  drainage  of  the  Loando  -  Coanza  water- 
shed. This  watershed  is  comparatively  sparsely 
inhabited,  in  the  north  by  the  Songho  tribe,  and 
in  the  south  by  the  Luimbes. 

The  destruction  of  the  power  of  their  Chiefs, 
and  the  great  mortality  caused  by  epidemic 
small-pox  thirty  years  ago,  have  done  much  to 
diminish  the  number  and  alter  the  character  and 
customs  of  these  people.  The  Songho  villages 
were  small  and  wretchedly  built,  and  there  were 
no  big  Chiefs  and  few  witch  doctors  to  impose 
the  older  and  more  dreadful  customs  and  cere- 
monies on  their  people. 

Beyond  an  occasional  dance,  and  one  funeral 
ceremony  similar  to  that  seen  elsewhere,  there  was 
little  to  remind  one  of  what  Douville,  the  French 
traveller,  described  when  on  a  visit  to  these  people 
a  century  ago.  He  states  that  he  found  it  difficult 
to  pass  through  the  Songho  country  without 
bribing  them  and  consenting  to  the  sacrifice  of 
animals,  the  blood  of  which,  mixed  with  ashes, 
was  used  to  anoint  the  feet  and  head  of  the 
travellers. 

Speaking  of  the  funeral  ceremonies  of  the  Sova 
or  Chief  of  Catenda  on  the  Coanza  River,  Douville 
describes  how  the  mourners  dancvJ  nnd  shouted. 


DEATH  CEREMONIES  OF  THE  SONCxHO     101 

draped  in  vines  and  carrying  sprigs  of  leaves, 
how  the  witch  doctor  sacrificed  a  goat  before  the 
dead  Chief's  house,  and  after  mixing  its  blood  with 
palm  wine  in  a  boiling  pot,  commenced  to  incaiit 
amid  the  smoke  of  the  fire.  Working  himself  into 
a  frenzy,  he  rushed  into  the  hut  where  the  dead 
body  lay,  and  soon  after  spoke,  as  if  with  the  voice 
of  the  dead  man,  who  thanked  the  people  for  their 
remembrance  of  him.  The  hair  of  the  late  Chief, 
with  the  nails  of  his  fingers  and  toes,  were  then 
distributed  among  the  people. 

The  arms  of  the  corpse  were  so  placed  that  the 
hands  rested  one  on  each  side  of  the  face,  with  the 
thumbs  under  the  chin,  and  the  little  fingers  near 
the  eyes ;  the  knees  were  drawn  up,  and  on  the 
body  were  placed  charms  and  fetishes.  The  body 
was  wrapped  in  blue  cloth,  placed  in  a  net 
hammock,  and  carried  to  the  grave,  amid  a  pro- 
cession of  his  people,  some  of  whom  carried  spears 
and  others  garlands  of  leaves  ;  while  the  chief 
mourners  wept  loudly,  and  the  drummers  beat  a 
slow  march  on  draped  drums.  The  dead  Chief's 
widows,  who  had  washed  themselves  in  a  stream 
into  which  a  pig's  head  had  been  thrown,  followed 
the  bier  amid  many  other  women. 

After  the  body  had  been  laid  in  the  grave,  the 
people  ran  round  shouting  and  throwing  mud  and 
stones  into  it  until  filled,  and  a  mound  had  been 
formed,  on  wrhich  was  placed  the  Chief's  hat  of 
office.  This  done,  the  drums  were  undraped  and 
the  procession  marched  back  to  gay  tunes  and 
dances,  to  feast,  drink,  sing,  and  dance  all  night. 

At    midday    the    next    day    the    people    came 


102  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

together  to  elect  their  new  Chief,  around  whose 
neck  the  collar  of  chiefship  was  placed  by  the 
eldest  noble,  who,  presenting  the  Chief  with  a  cup 
of  poison,  summoned  him  to  swear  upon  it  an 
oath  of  just  leadership  to  his  people. 

There  is  much  in  all  this  that  resembles  our 
own  funeral  and  coronation  ceremonies. 

Douville  described  the  Lemba  tribe,  who  in- 
habited the  country  near  the  Cunhinga  River,  as 
inordinately  superstitious,  and  under  the  influence 
of  their  witch  doctors.  They  sacrificed  human 
victims  to  their  superstition  and  lust  of  blood, 
and  reverenced  spirits,  especially  those  of  light- 
ning and  of  health. 

On  the  death  of  a  man,  his  principal  wife  stood 
near  the  corpse,  while  she  sang  the  song  of  the 
dead ;  though  should  the  body  be  that  of  the 
wife,  the  husband  stood  silent.  At  midnight  an 
animal  was  sacrificed,  and  its  blood  placed  in  a 
vessel  near  the  corpse  as  an  offering  to  the  gods. 
This  blood  was  then  partaken  of  by  the  relatives 
as  a  sacrament.  The  night  then  ended  in  re- 
joicing, the  dead  man  being  asked  to  intercede  for 
his  relatives  in  the  other  world,  and  procure  them 
houses  and  wives  in  a  Negro  heaven  of  shady 
forests  and  limpid  streams. 

On  the  second  day,  the  dead  man's  fetish 
images  were  placed  round  his  body  with  food  and 
wine,  and  the  spirits  called  on  to  witness  the 
completeness  of  the  sacrifice. 

At  midnight  another  animal  was  sacrificed 
to  the  spirits  ;  and  on  the  third  night,  when  from 
the  advancing  putrefaction  of  the  corpse  it  was 


FUNERAL  RITES  OF  LEMBAS  103 

assumed  that  its  spirit  had  left,  it  was  carried  to 
the  grave  in  a  hammock,  wrapped  in  blue  cloth, 
with  food  in  its  hands  and  fetishes  on  the  body. 
When  the  burial  was  over  and  the  grave  adorned, 
the  mourners  came  back  to  feast,  dance,  and  sing 
their  last  farewell  to  the  dead,  whose  house  they 
now  burned. 

Widows  were  compelled  to  purify  themselves 
by  purgation  and  bathing,  and  isolate  themselves 
in  huts  in  the  forest  for  the  space  of  two  moons, 
before  they  could  re-marry,  which  they  rarely 
failed  to  do,  especially  if  they  had  children,  who 
were  looked  upon  as  a  source  of  wealth  and  a 
dowry. 

Among  these  Cunhinga  people  circumcision 
rites  were  practised  within  a  year  of  birth  ;  and 
after  the  child  had  been  cured,  it  was  carried  to 
the  fetish  hut  of  some  particular  spirit,  to  whose 
protection  it  was  committed. 

Like  their  neighbours,  these  people  of  the 
Cunhinga  were  very  superstitious,  consulted  their 
gods  before  any  important  event,  and  made 
sacrifices,  even  of  human  victims,  to  propitiate 
the  spirits  they  feared.  Their  most  potent 
weapons  were  arrows  poisoned  with  leaves  of  a 
plant,  which  caused  rapid  muscular  paralysis  ; 
and  of  their  beverages,  one,  made  by  infusing  and 
fermenting  the  wood  of  a  tree  called  "  inka,"  was 
strongly  intoxicating. 


CHAPTER    VIII 

CROSSING  THE  CENTRAL  PLATEAU  OF  ANGOLA 

WE  left  the  sable  country,  and  commenced 
our  march  across  the  Central  Angolan 
plateau  on  the  23rd  of  September,  when 
we  crossed  the  Coanza,  first  its  line  of  marshes,  and 
then  the  main  stream  near  the  village  of  Chuso. 
It  took  my  caravan  about  an  hour  and  a  half  to 
cross  the  river,  which  even  here,  1000  miles  from 
the  sea,  is  deep  and  100  yards  across  at  the  driest 
season  of  the  year. 

In  the  rainy  season,  when  the  Coanza  overflows 
its  banks,  the  flooded  lower  lands  and  marshes 
must  form  a  lake  in  front  of  Chuso  village. 

From  the  Coanza,  here  some  4000  feet  above  the 
sea,  our  march  lay  south-westwards  through  rising 
hill  and  valley,  past  Belmonte,  in  the  13ihe  country, 
with  an  altitude  of  5400  feet,  to  Chinguar,  where  the 
Central  Angolan  (Benguella-Katanga)  Railway  ends, 
and  the  plateau  reaches  nearly  6000  reet  in  height. 

Leaving  the  Coanza,  our  road  rose  slowly  by 
winding  path,  through  glade  and  open  forest,  and 
crossed  the  watershed  between  the  Missimoi  River, 
flowing  to  the  Coanza  near  Chuso,  nowr  behind  us 
in  the  north,  and  the  little  stream  of  the  Viniboi, 
which  joins  the  Coanza  farther  south. 


THE  HIGH  PLATEAU  105 

On  the  first  day's  march,  some  15  miles,  we 
crossed  three  streams  and  passed  three  villages, 
before  we  camped  at  Almafodas  store.  From  here, 
a  motor  track — an  hour's  walk — led  us  to  the  great 
motor  road,  150  miles  long,  which,  starting  from 
Neves  Fercira  on  the  Coanza,  15  miles  south  of 
Chuso,  passes  through  Belmonte  to  Chinguar. 
Along  this  road  we  marched  for  20  miles,  past  a 
store  called  Camacupas  and  twro  others,  then  the 
rising  town  of  Catabella,  and  camped  at  dusk 
an  hour's  inarch  beyond  it. 

A  wagon  track  from  Bihe  runs  near  the  motor 
road,  and  on  the  track  the  Boer  settler  of  the 
plateau  may  be  seen  slowly  driving  his  long  span 
of  sixteen  oxen,  while  a  motor-car  may  pass  him, 
moving  at  ten  times  his  oxen's  pace. 

Five  miles  west  of  Camacupas,  a  wragon  road  ran 
northward,  I  wras  told,  to  the  Coanza,  and  its 
crossing  at  Massanga.  Any  hunter  of  the  sable, 
coming  from  Bihc  by  wagon,  might  take  this 
track  to  cross  the  river  there. 

The  third  day's  march  was  over  a  country 
of  open  hill  and  dale,  like  the  high  veldt  of  the 
Transvaal,  but  better  watered  with  clear  mountain 
streams  ;  that  evening  we  reached  Belmonte  (Bihe). 

We  now  had  crossed  50  miles  of  the  plateau, 
while  80  miles  of  still  higher  and  more  open  country 
lay  between  us  and  the  rail-head  at  Chinguar.  At 
Belmonte  I  was  forced  to  stay  a  day,  as  the  carriers, 
engaged  to  this  point  only,  refused  to  take  me 
farther  till  doubly  paid. 

Though  there  lias  been  trade  at  Belmonte  for 
over  fifty  years,  and  the  little  town  lies  close  to  the 


106  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

track  of  the  on-coming  Katanga  Railway,  it  does 
not  show  at  present  the  promise  of  its  future.  The 
two  hotels  are  bad,  the  dozen  stores  are  lifeless, 
and  there  is  a  listless  look  about  the  population. 
There  were  but  three  motor-cars  to  make  use  of  the 
splendid  motor  roads  the  Government  has  built, 
and  the  charges  of  a  car  journey  were  prohibitive. 

The  traders  of  Belmonte  appear  to  make  little 
commercial  effort.  The  decreasing  value  of  Por- 
tuguese money  has  much  to  do  with  this,  as  it 
must  be  difficult  to  carry  on  business  in  a  coinage 
which  depreciates  every  day.  The  curse  of  the 
speculative  spirit,  which  waits  for  benefits  to  come 
from  the  efforts  of  others,  and  a  rise  in  value  of  field 
or  forest  bought  cheaply,  with  a  view  to  sell  at 
profit  without  work,  is  the  more  serious  factor  in 
the  situation. 

From  Belmonte  to  Chinguar  we  did  some 
strenuous  marching,  when  80  miles  were  covered 
in  three  days.  The  land  was  open  hill  and  dale, 
like  that  we  had  left  behind  us,  and  we  marched 
past  several  streams.  These  were  the  head  waters 
of  large  rivers  like  the  Coquoma,  flowing  south- 
east to  join  the  Coan/a,  and  the  Cuchi  and  Cutato, 
on  their  way  to  the  Cubango. 

It  was  late  at  night  when  we  arrived  at 
Chinguar.  We  had  then  marched  for  six  days, 
and  covered  120  miles  of  the  great  Angolan  divide. 

While  the  highlands  of  Angola  in  general  form 
the  main  watershed  between  those  two  mighty 
rivers,  the  Congo  and  Zambezi,  their  central 
portion,  bounded  by  the  Coanza  on  the  east  and 
north,  sloping  gently  to  the  Cubango  and  the 


A  WHITE  MAN'S  COUNTRY  107 

Cunene  in  the  south,  and  abruptly  to  the  westward 
and  the  sea,  divides  more  particularly  the  Coanza 
from  the  Cunene  and  tributaries  of  the  Zambezi. 

Rare  it  must  be  to  find  in  any  country  the 
source  of  so  many  great  rivers,  confined  within  so 
small  a  field,  yet  flowing  to  seas  so  distant  from 
each  other !  The  Cunhinga  and  Cutato,  rising 
close  to  each  other,  join  the  Coanza  some  hundreds 
of  miles  apart ;  and  the  Coanza  itself,  which  flows 
to  the  Atlantic,  rises  near  the  Cubango  and  Cutato, 
branches  of  the  Zambezi,  which  river  once  poured 
its  great  flood  into  the  Indian  Ocean. 

The  Cuvo  and  Cunene,  two  other  rivers  rising  \ 
near  the  township  of  Huambo,  flow  into  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  very  far  apart.  The  rivers  flowing- 
northward  from  the  plateau  cut  their  valleys 
deeper  than  those  flowing  to  the  south,  and  give 
better  power  for  irrigation  than  these  sluggish 
southern  rivers,  with  their  swampy,  shallow 
valleys. 

In  these  well-watered  highlands,  5000  feet  and 
more  above  the  sea,  with  a  temperature  of  60 
to  80  degrees  Fahrenheit,  and  a  rainfall  of  over 
10  inches,  there  must  be  a  future  for  the  white  man. 
There  is  little  malaria  in  the  country,  and  on  the 
plateau  I  saw  neither  malarial  mosquito  nor 
tsetse  fly.  Rinderpest  has  been  absent  for  years 
together,  and  lung  sickness  is  the  only  serious 
animal  disease. 

Though  cereals  r?nd  slock  do  well,  few  but 
natives  arc  farming ;  yet,  by  crossing  pedigree 
stock  with  the  hardy  local  race  of  cattle,  there 
should  come  a  breed  lit  for  the  meat  markets  of 


108  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Europe,  which  are  closer  to  Angola  by  sea  than 
most  other  parts  of  Africa.  This  should  be  a 
cattle  country,  for  if  Europe  failed  to  give  a 
market,  the  rich  Congo  colony  would  always  need 
!  great  quantities  of  meat. 

If  the  Portuguese  would  but  colonize  the 
country,  or  leave  others  to  develop  it,  Angola 
would  be  a  second  Argentine.  Some  effort  is 
being  made  at  last  to  encourage  such  develop- 
ment ;  fair  land  laws  have  been  lately  made,  of 
which  the  details  are  given  in  Chapter  XX. 
These  laws  allow  a  settler  to  take  up  100,000 
acres  at  a  rent  of  only  a  halfpenny  an  acre,  and 
to  hold  it  without  tax,  if  200  times  the  rental  is 
spent  within  two  years.  If  not,  a  graduated  tax 
has  to  be  paid. 

There  are  several  native  tribes  in  the  Central 
Angolan  plateaux.  The  chief  among  them  are  the 
Bihenos,  who  live  round  Belmonte;  the  Bailundos, 
who  live  to  the  north  of  them  ;  and  the  Ganguella, 
who  live  chiefly  in  the  south-east  and  south-west 
of  the  Bilics. 

This  Bihe  plateau  shows  how  rapidly  Africa  is 
altering  her  appearance,  her  fauna  and  flora, 
through  the  march  of  civilization. 

A  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  this  country, 
which  to-day  consists  of  bare  and  breezy  uplands, 
cultivated,  built  over,  populated,  and  practically 
gameless,  was  a  forested  region  and  a  paradise  for 
game,  occupied  by  a  few  Ganguella  villagers. 
Soon,  and  this  future  is  not  far  distant,  the  railway 
which  already  reaches  Chinguar  will  have  passed 
through  Bihe  ;  Belmonte,  its  capital,  a  township 


A  ROMANCE  OF  BIHfi  109 

even  to-day,  may  have  grown  to  a  city  placed 
on  the  great  iron  highway  from  the  rich  Congo 
copper  fields  to  the  sea  at  Lobito  Bay. 

The  very  history  of  Bihe  and  its  people  is  a 
romance. 

On  a  visit  to  a  village  of  the  sparse  Ganguella 
people,  came  a  beautiful  maiden  from  the  Zambo 
tribe,  who  live  near  the  Loando  River  (the  giant 
sable  country)  to  the  north.  Her  name  was 
Cahanda,  and  her  father  was  chief  of  the  Gambas, 
and  called  Boma.  From  the  southern  land  of 
Humbe,  and  in  pursuit  of  elephants,  which  he  was 
following  up  the  Cunene  River,  came  a  son  of  the 
Humbe  Chief,  a  mighty  hunter  called  Bihe,  with 
his  band  of  fellow- hunters.  The  two  young  people 
met  at  the  Ganguella  village,  and  Bihe  wooed 
and  won  Cahanda.  After  conquering  the  Gan- 
guellas,  Bihe  built  himself  a  banza,  and  founded 
a  kingdom.  The  father-in-law,  the  Chief  of  the 
Gambas,  being  won  over,  sent  his  people  south 
from  the  Loando  to  help  Bihe. 

The  race  of  the  Bihes  is  thus  a  mixture  of  the 
Humbes  of  the  south,  the  Gambas  of  the  north, 
and  the  original  Ganguellas  ;  but  the  great  slave 
traffic,  which  passed  through  the  Bihe  plateau, 
has  brought  about  a  further  mixing  of  peoples, 
and  the  character  and  physique  of  the  Biheno  is 
probably  as  much  due  to  the  vigorous  air  and  pure 
water  of  his  uplands  as  to  his  racial  descent. 
There  have  only  been  some  six  generations  of  the 
Bihe  since  the  foundation  of  the  tribe  150  years  ago.  ,/ 

The  Portuguese  obtained  their  influence  in 
this  country  in  a  curious  mnmier.  One  of  the 


110  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Bihe  Chiefs,  jealous  of  a  brother's  popularity,  sold 
him  as  a  slave,  when  he  accidentally  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Portuguese  at  Loanda.  The  growing 
unpopularity  of  the  Bihe  Chief  caused  the  people 
to  send  for  the  brother,  and  the  Portuguese 
Governor,  seizing  his  opportunity,  not  only  freed 
the  princely  slave,  but  helped  him  to  regain  his 
kingdom,  and  in  doing  so  established  a  new 
Portuguese  commercial  centre,  that  of  Belmonte, 
the  present  capital  of  Bihe. 

P"  These  Bihenos  are  by  nature  traders  and 
travellers,  and  through  Portuguese  example  they 
have  learnt  the  value  of  commercial  travelling. 
They  quickly  learned  this  trade,  purchasing  goods 
at  Benguella  to  sell  them  to  distant  tribes,  who 
readily  exchanged  valuable  ivory  and  slaves  for 
any  worthless  European  goods  brought  them. 

Carriers  are  nowadays  obtained  in  the  Bihe 
country  through  the  Government  or  European 
traders,  but  a  few  years  ago  they  could  only  be 
obtained  through  the  Chiefs,  by  giving  presents, 
or  recruited  by  volunteers  from  the  natives. 
In  the  Bihe,  the  merchant  engages  carriers  in 
groups,  led  by  a  chief  carrier  or  "  pombeiro,"  who 
may  speak  a  little  Portuguese,  and  negotiates  the 
terms  on  which  the  men  engage.  The  carriers 
arc  paid  a  wage  rate  in  proportion  to  the  distance 
travelled.  They  have  to  be  fed  on  the  journey, 
except  for  the  first  three  days,  when  they  feed 
themselves.  The  Bihe  carriers  and  their  pom- 
beiros  have  traversed  most  of  Central  and  South 
Africa,  and  an  old  IJihe  porter  bus  nsiinlly  a  wide 
I  knowledge  of  the  continent. 


BIHfiNO  CHARACTER  111 

The  story  of  the  voyage  of  two  pombeiros 
across  Africa  from  1801  to  1811,  described  in  the 
Portuguese  colonial  records  of  1842,  is  a  remarkable 
account  of  a  wonderful  journey. 

The  Bihe,  though  a  vigorous,  intelligent,  and 
fairly  hard-working  race,  bear  a  bad  moral  reputa- 
tion, being  vicious,  cunning,  and  cruel,  the  result 
probably  of  their  slave-trading  and  commercial 
dealings.  They  have  more  idea  of  a  future  state 
than  most  African  tribes,  ideas  possibly  influenced 
by  their  contact  with  Europeans,  but  are  really  in 
the  hands  of  witch  doctors,  like  most  negroes. 
The  avarice  of  the  Bihenos  is  well  illustrated  by 
their  method  of  fining  for  all  offences  when 
they  governed  the  country.  This  "  mucano,"  as 
it  is  called,  was  extracted  under  the  most  flimsy 
pretexts  from  the  native,  as  it  was  from  the 
European  trader  till  the  Portuguese  definitely 
took  over  the  country.  As  the  offended  parties 
were  allowed  to  form  themselves  into  judge  and 
jury,  the  accused  had  no  chance  of  escaping  his 
fine. 

Before  the  Portuguese  occupation,  the  Biheno 
form  of  government  was  similar  to  that  of  other 
African  tribes,  probably  a  little  more  elaborate, 
owing  to  their  greater  intelligence.  The  Chief  or 
Sova  had  his  Court  of  "  Macotas,"who  were  courtiers 
and  favourites  rather  than  counsellors,  and  had 
little  influence  on  any  decision  made.  A  custom 
among  the  Bihe  people  was  for  the  Sova  to  have 
a  fool  or  jester,  as  he  also  had  a  personal  A.D.C., 
who  collected  the  royal  spittle,  but  only  to  cast  it 
out  of  doors,  and  not  anoint  his  own  or  any  other 


112  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

head  with  it,  as  was  formerly  done  among  some 
of  the  Congo  tribes  of  Angola. 

The  burial  rites  of  Bihe  Sovas  were  similar 
to  those  of  Chiefs  of  other  tribes,  in  that  the  dead 
lay  in  state  for  many  days.  The  body,  however, 
was  not  smoked  or  preserved,  but  allowed  to 
decompose  and  fall  to  pieces  in  the  hut  where  it 
lay.  The  Sova's  death  was  not  announced  until 
such  time  as  the  head  of  the  corpse  fell  off  the 
body. 

The  death  rites  were  only  then  carried  out. 
The  hut  in  which  the  body  had  lain  was  demolished, 
and  the  body  buried,  wrapped  in  an  ox  hide, 
under  the  floor  of  a  hut  in  the  royal  enclosure. 
The  death  rites  in  the  old  days  included  mal- 
treatment of  any  strangers  who  were  in  the  country, 
and  on  the  appointment  of  a  successor  to  the 
dead  Chief,  two  heads,  one  of  an  antelope  and 
the  other  of  a  human  being,  were  needed  for  the 
coronation  ceremony. 

r~*  The  Bihe  people  are  practically  vegetarians, 
as  they  do  not  eat  cattle,  and  there  is  too  little 
game  in  the  country,  especially  since  the  outbreak 
of  rinderpest,  for  venison  to  bulk  largely  in  their 
menus.  That  they  like  meat  is  evident  from  the 
relish  they  had  for  the  buck  meat  which  I  shot 
for  them ;  and  they  occasionally  eat  domestic 
pig,  even  when  the  meat  is  putrid,  and  will  eat 
dogs,  rats,  and  even  lizards  and  ants  on  occasion. 
They  have  never  been  ordinary  cannibals,  but 
in  earlier  days  at  their  ceremonial  feasts,  called 
"  guissunges,"  human  flesh  was  eaten  mixed  with 
that  of  other  'meat. 


. 


HE    (  H'KN    H1C1I    PLATEAU 


\See 


THE    01. 1)    '1  RANSl'oRT    MKTHOI) —  OX    WAGONS 


AND    THK    \E\V— liKNGUKI, LA-KATANGA    'CKN'I'RAL    ANGOLAN"'    KA1LWAV 


113 

They  are  great  wine-drinkers,  using  beer  made 
from  Indian  corn  and  fermented  by  a  kind  of 
hops.  This  "  capata  "  is  made  by  boiling  maize 
and  hop  seeds  for  several  hours  ;  it  is  not  very 
intoxicating,  and  I  have  found  it  sustaining.  If 
honey  or  sugar  is  added  to  "  capata  "  a  good  deal 
more  alcohol  is  produced,  and  this  "guisanga"  is  , 
very  intoxicating.  •*— ' 

The  older  -  established  villages  show  strong- 
stockades,  constructed  at  a  time  when  these 
tribes  were  constantly  at  war  with  their  neighbours, 
but  since  the  Portuguese  have  destroyed  the  power 
of  the  Chiefs,  and  stopped  all  intertribal  wars 
and  the  carrying  of  firearms,  the  fortification  of 
villages  has  ceased. 

The  plateau  which  has  been  described  in  this 
chapter,  continues  for  another  200  miles  and  more 
towards  the  sea.  The  long  road  which  crosses  it 
from  Central  Africa  to  Benguella,  and  over  part 
of  which  we  had  marched  for  so  many  days,  has 
seen  many  changes,  and  will  see  more  before  this 
century  is  over.  It  was  once  the  track  of  the 
slave  traders,  who  for  centuries  followed  this  road 
from  Central  Africa,  through  Bihe  to  the  slave 
markets  at  Loanda  and  Benguella,  where  slave 
ships  awaited  their  cargoes  for  the  Indies  and 
Brazil  —  in  very  truth  a  road  of  suffering  and 
hideous  cruelty  ! 

Along  part  of  this  road  came  Livingstone, 
who  did  so  much  to  destroy  the  slave  trade  ;  on 
it  Cameron,  Capello,  Ivens,  and  Serpa  Pinto,  each 
in  turn,  took  up  and  carried  the  torch  of  hope 
and  mercy  which  Livingstone  had  lighted. 


114  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

To-day,  a  motor  track  is  where  the  old  slave 
path  ran ;  and  beyond  Chinguar,  westwards,  the 
steel  rails  run  over  300  miles  ;  while  to  the  east 
and  the  centre  of  Africa  they  are  pushing  their 
way,  a  sign  to  all  men  that  the  peace  of  civiliza- 
tion has  come  at  last  and  to  stay. 


CHAPTER    IX 

THE  CENTRAL  ANGOLAN  RAILWAY 

IN  the  last  chapter  I  have  told  the  story  of 
the  great  hunter  Bihe,  who  came  north  hunt- 
ing elephants  in  the  central  highlands  of 
Angola,  to  meet  there  a  wife  and  found  a  colony. 

A  hundred  and  iifty  years  after,  came  a  reso- 
lute, far-seeing  Scot,  Robert  Williams,  to  plan  and 
build  a  railway,  which,  passing  over  the  highlands 
of  Angola  on  its  way  to  Katanga,  the  richest 
comer  of  the  earth,  is  opening  up  another  colony, 
that  of  the  white  man. 

The  story  of  Williams  the  engineer  and  the 
Central  Angolan  (Benguella-Katanga)  Railway  is 
as  great  a  romance  as  that  of  Bilie  the  hunter 
and  his  wooing. 

One  of  that  group  of  great  -  hearted  Britons 
who  have  done  so  much,  and  against  great  opposi- 
tion, in  Africa,  for  their  country,  Williams  went 
to  South  Africa  in  1881,  to  become  the  friend 
and  helper,  lirst  of  Rhodes,  and  then  of  Jameson, 
in  their  great  schemes  for  the  extension  of  British 
territory  to  the  north,  and  the  Cape  to  Cairo 
Railway.  Thanks  to  Rhodes  and  his  friends, 
Rhodesia  became  British,  but  the  Cape  to  Cairo 
scheme  by  Luke  Tanganyika  and  the  "All-Red 


116  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Route  "  fell  through,  owing  to  German  opposition. 
Rhodes  turned  to  Williams  to  find  an  alternative 
route  through  the  friendly  country  of  the  Belgian 
Congo,  an  alternative  rendered  commercially  ad- 
vantageous by  Williams'  and  Grey's  discovery 
of  the  immensely  rich  Katanga  territory,  through 
which  the  line  could  pass  on  its  way  to  the  navigable 
Congo,  and  thence  by  a  short  line  to  the  navigable 
Nile.  Williams  overcame  the  political  difficulties, 
but  was  temporarily  unable  to  supply  the  financial 
needs  of  the  new  route. 

In  the  enforced  interval,  unsupported  and 
undaunted  by  the  check,  he  sought,  found,  and 
obtained  the  concession  for  a  western  gate  and 
railway  avenue  to  his  El  Dorado  of  Katanga,  a 
shorter  railway  route  and  avenue  than  either 
the  southern,  which  ended  at  Cape  Town,  or  the 
eastern  at  Beira.  lie  had  ensured  a  quicker  sea 
journey  to  the  markets  of  Europe  than  was 
possible  for  Beira  or  Cape  Town,  and  avoidance 
of  the  heavy  Suez  Canal  dues  which  an  East 
African  port  must  face. 

Williams  had  found  for  the  seaward  gate  of 
this  western  railway  avenue  the  greatest  harbour 
of  West  Africa.  Lobito  Bay  ;  had  wrought  even 
better  than  he  knew,  for  he  had  not  only  initiated 
a  great  commercial  and  strategic  railway  and 
harbour  scheme,  but  forestalled  Germany,  to  whom, 
in  its  blindness,  the  British  Government  had 
apparently,  as  far  back  as  1898,  bequeathed  its 
political  interests  in  Angola. 

Through  the  friendship  of  the  Portuguese 
Government,  the  wisdom  oT  Kinu'  Leopold  of  the 


A  RAILWAY  ROMANCE  117 

Belgians,  and  the  backing  of  Portuguese,  British, 
and  Belgian  friends,  this  enterprise  has  passed 
from  endeavour  to  success,  to  the  better  prosperity 
and  friendship  of  three  friendly  and  allied  nations, 
Britain,  Belgium,  and  Portugal. 

There  were  rumours  of  rich  finds  of  copper  in 
the  Katanga  region  when  in  1907  I  crossed  the 
Congo  hinterland,  intent  only  on  hunting  and 
happy  at  getting  away  for  a  little  from  the  un- 
ceasing toil  of  scientific  work.  I  did  not  dream 
that  within  a  few  marches  to  the  north-west  was 
a  chain  of  rich  copper-bearing  hills,  stretching  for 
200  miles  in  length  and  10  miles  in  width,  and 
now  known  to  be  the  greatest  copper  deposit  of 
the  world ;  a  copper  Hand,  which  has  already 
produced  140,000  tons  of  copper,  is  turning  out 
40,000  tons  a  year,  and  will  produce  later  100,000 
tons  annually. 

I  knew  in  that  journey,  though,  that  the  story 
of  red  rubber  and  the  Belgian  atrocities  was 
greatly  exaggerated,  if  not  entirely  untrue,  for 
I  never  met  or  heard  of  any  of  these  things.  It 
is  probable  that  there  was  a  close  relation  between 
the  discovery  of  the  wealth  of  Katanga  and  the 
story  of  the  Belgian  atrocities  ;  for  the  Kaiser 
in  his  desire  for  the  one,  had  invented  the  other, 
and  found  degenerates  and  traitors  of  the  type 
of  Roger  Casement  to  carry  out  the  unclean 
intrigue  to  estrange  Belgium  from  England.  The 
K  iser  imagined  that  possibly  with  the  help  of  a 
very  small  but  anti-patriotic  section  of  the  British 
people,  he  might  win  his  way  to  the  wealthy 
heritage  of  the  Congo.  But  this  crafiy  scheme 


118  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

was  to  be  defeated  by  the  good  sense  of  the  Belgian 
people  and  the  Avisdom  of  their  King  Leopold, 
who  always  suspected  the  German  Kaiser. 

England  retained  Belgium's  friendship,  in  spite 
of  the  abuse  of  this  gallant  nation  by  the  un- 
patriotic section  of  our  press. 

King  Leopold  helped  Williams  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  Lobito- Katanga  Railway,  com- 
menced in  1903,  and  later  to  carry  the  Cape  to 
Cairo  Railway  from  Broken  Hill  to  the  Congo 
frontier,  and  through  that  State  towards  its 
goal  of  Cairo. 

How  Williams  defeated  the  Hohenzollern's 
aims  and  ambitions  in  Angola,  which  had  been 
fostered  by  our  agreement  in  1898  to  allow  them 
a  free  hand,  is  a  good  story  of  its  own ;  for,  guard- 
ing1 his  secret,  and  within  a  week  of  leaving 

o  '  o 

London,  Williams  had  obtained  a  concession  from 
the  Portuguese  Government  at  Lisbon  to  build 
the  line  from  Lobito  towards  Katanga.  This 
concession  forestalled  the  Germans,  to  the  wrath 
of  the  scheming  Kaiser,  who  on  finding  himself 
baffled,  nearly  dismissed  his  Minister  for  allowing 
such  a  check  to  Germany's  ambitions  to  be  brought 
about  under  his  very  nose. 

In  1907,  when  I  was  at  Broken  Hill  in  the 
Belgian  Congo,  there  was  only  one  outlet  for  the 
immense  wealth  of  Katanga,  that  to  the  south  and 
east,  by  Bulawayo  to  Cape  Town  or  Beira.  To-day, 
this  Central  African  line,  the  future  backbone  of 
the  African  railway  system,  can  take  one  by  rail 
or  river  through  Stanleyville  to  the  sea  at  Boma, 
and  will  soon  take  one  north  from  Stanleyville 


A  LINE  WITH  A  FUTURE  119 

to  the  Nile  near  Lake  Albert,  and  thence  by 
this  river  and  its  railways  to  the  Mediterranean 
Sea. 

Of  the  feeder  lines  of  this  central  line  of  com- 
munication, the  railway  from  Katanga  to  Lobito 
will,  when  completed,  be  the  most  important  of 
all,  commercially  and  strategically.  Commercially, 
because  it  will  bring  thousands  of  tons  of  ore, 
copper,  gold,  and  platinum,  hundreds  of  miles 
nearer  Europe  ;  will  bring  the  high  plateaux  of 
the  great  Zambezi- Congo  divide,  with  its  vast 
possibilities  of  cattle  ranching,  stock  raising,  and 
cereal  cultivation,  into  close  touch  with  the  meat 
needs  of  Europe  ;  and  will  take  the  settler  from 
the  sea  to  the  Bihe  highlands,  a  second  Argentine, 
and  beyond  them  to  another  land,  Katanga, 
richer  than  Brazil.  Strategically,  because  it  forms 
a  short  cut,  not  only  to  war  needs  in  copper,  but 
provides  another  route  to  India  and  Egypt,  should 
the  Mediterranean  be  closed  to  Britain. 

In  October  1920,  the  rail-head  was  still  at 
Chinguar,  where  it  had  arrived  in  1914 ;  but 
Paulings,  the  great  African  railway  contractors 
who  have  done  so  much  for  Africa,  and  incident- 
ally for  Great  Britain,  are  pushing  forward,  with 
their  usual  energy,  the  work  of  railway  construc- 
tion eastwards  to  Katanga. 

I  left  Chinguar  on  the  morning  of  the  1st,  and 
after  a  comfortable  journey  with  two  breaks  for 
food  at  Huambo  and  Cuma,  and  a  sleep  in  the 
carriage  at  Ganda,  where  the  train  halted  for  the 
night,  arrived  at  Lobito  Bay  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  second  dav. 


120  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

I  have  taken  you  across  the  300  miles  on  a 
"  flying  carpet  "  because  I  want  to  bring  you  back 
on  this  railway  by  the  way  you  will  follow  it 
yourself  if  you  go  to  Angola. 

When  approaching  Lobito  Bay  from  the  sea, 
one  cannot  at  first  see  the  harbour  ;  there  looms 
ahead  a  line  of  barren  cliffs  and  what  appears  to 
be  a  sandy  beach  below  them.  It  is  not  till  the 
ship  is  close  to  the  cliffs,  that  what  appeared  a 
sandy  beach  is  found  to  be  a  long,  narrow  sand- 
spit,  3  miles  long,  a  mile  or  more  from  the  shore 
and  parallel  to  it ;  while  between  the  cliff-girt 
coast  and  this  narrow  sand-strip  lies  one  of  the 
finest  harbours  in  the  world.  There  is  little  tide, 
and  a  great  fleet  could  anchor  in  these  waters — so 
still  in  all  winds,  that  it  might  be  a  mountain  and 
not  a  flat  ribbon  of  sand  only  300  to  400  yards 
wide  which  protects  it. 

On  the  narrow  sand- spit  will  one  day  be  a 
great  commercial  port,  on  the  hills  above  it  a 
residential  city,  and  in  the  water  of  the  bay  will 
lie  great  ships  come  with  merchandise,  to  go  with 
the  cattle  and  the  food  grown  on  the  Angolan 
highlands,  for  the  workers  of  Europe.  If  one 
climbs  the  hills  on  the  mainland,  the  harbour  lies 
at  one's  feet.  Seawards  is  the  yellow  ribbon  of 
sand,  month  by  month  changing  its  look,  as  new 
houses,  gardens,  and  yards  rise  up  in  the  growing 
city.  At  the  wooden  pier,  jutting  out  from  the 
spit,  two  small  steamers  are  loading,  while  another 
waits  its  turn  in  the  bay. 

Where  the  spit  springs  from  the  land  is  a 
lagoon,  once  a  mangrove  swamp,  which  looks 


LOBITO  BAY  121 

from  this  height  like  a  grass- covered  valley  ;  it  is 
nothing  more  than  an  African  swamp,  ugly  to-day 
but  useful  to-morrow,  for  the  dock  and  wharf 
space  it  will  give.  Contrasting  vividly  with  the 
green  of  the  swamps  is  the  yellow  of  the  limestone 
hills  which  fringe  the  coast,  stretching  away  to  the 
north  and  south  and  east  as  far  as  one  can  see. 
Between  these  hills  and  the  shore,  and  looking 
very  small  from  this  height,  shimmer  the  steel 
rails  of  the  railway  which,  starting  at  Lobito,  runs 
past  Benguella,  and  then  ever  eastwards  to  climb 
over  these  hills  on  to  the  great  bracing  plains  of 
the  east,  and  then  across  them  to  such  mines  as 
King  Solomon  never  dreamt  of,  the  greater  land 
of  Ophir — Katanga. 

Life  on  the  open,  breezy,  and  mosquito-free 
sand- spit  at  Lobito  is  more  pleasant  and  healthy 
than  in  the  neighbouring  towns  of  Benguella  and 
Catumbella,  but  this  advantage  will  be  abolished 
if  the  building  speculator  overcrowds  the  site. 
There  are  already  banks,  shops,  a  Governor's 
house,  British  Consulate,  and  the  railway  terminus 
with  its  offices  and  workshops. 

The  railway  is  staffed  by  both  Portuguese 
and  British ;  the  Machados,  father  and  son, 
who  were  in  control  of  the  management,  working 
with  the  same  zeal  as  the  British  officials,  Messrs. 
Varian,  Clark,  and  Johnston,  who  are  technical 
experts.  To  all  of  these,  Mr.  Duthie  the  Vice- 
Consul,  Mr.  Russell,  Mr.  Petersen,  and  especially 
Mr.  Tudor  Pole,  the  constructor  of  wireless 
stations,  I  am  indebted  for  much  kindness  and 
help. 


122  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

I  do  not  know  if  the  network  of  twenty  wire- 
less stations  in  Angola  will  do  all  that  my  friend 
Pole,  an  enthusiast  on  the  subject,  claims  ;  but  if 
it  will  render  Angolan  telegrams  quicker  than  a 
train  or  the  post,  or  even  a  native  runner,  it  will 
have  achieved  something.  Perhaps  there  is  gall 
in  the  ink  as  I  write,  but  you  will  read  a  little  later 
how  even  the  august  orders  of  the  Governor  may 
be  as  naught  to  a  telegraph  clerk,  and  a  help- 
less traveller  may  struggle  through  discomfort  to 
failure  in  the  grip  of  a  one-man-telegraph  strike. 

Lobito  has  an  excellent  water  supply,  piped 
from  the  Catumbella  River,  8  miles  to  the  south. 
Everywhere  there  is  electric  power  and  light, 
derived  from  turbine  plant  in  the  same  stream. 

The  steamship  lines  which  call  at  Lobito 
include  cargo  boats  of  the  Elder-Dempster  and 
other  lines  from  Liverpool,  and  an  occasional 
Union  Castle  ship  from  Southampton.  Two 
Portuguese  lines,  the  Government  "Transports" 
Maritimus  and  the  subsidized  Empreza  National, 
are  supposed  each  to  send  a  ship  a  month  to  the 
Angolan  ports,  including  Lobito.  An  American 
service  is  helping  their  great  oil  interests  in  Angola. 
and  Italian  ships  are  talked  of. 

But,  reader,  beware  !  !  Listen  to  one  who  has 
suffered  grievously.  Take  an  English  ship  direct 
to  Lobito  if  you  possibly  can,  and  if  you  cannot 
find  one,  book  your  passage  on  the  Portuguese 
lines,  weeks  ahead. 

When  one  has  come  down  from  the  hills  above 
the  harbour  and  looks  at  them  from  the  sea,  they 
appear  as  a  line  of  bare  limestone  ridge  and  terrace, 


BENGUELLA  TO  CHINGUAR  123 

mounting  ever  eastwards  to  the  plateaux  and  high- 
lands of  Central  Angola.  These  hills  are  pierced 
by  the  valleys  of  many  a  mountain  river,  and  if 
engineering  alone  had  dictated  the  route  of  the 
Benguella  Railway  it  might  have  been  running 
to-day  from  Lobito  by  the  Catumbella  valley  to 
the  plateau,  but  local  and  political  influences  de- 
termined that  the  line  should  go  first  along  the 
coast  to  Benguella,  to  begin  its  climb  through  the 
mountains  up  the  steep  little  valley  of  the  Lengue 
River,  a  tributary  of  the  Cavaco. 

For  the  first  15  to  20  miles  the  railway  runs 
along  a  sandy  seashore,  past  the  Catumbella  River 
valley  and  the  old-world  town  founded  three 
centuries  ago,  where  Cameron  in  1804  found  his 
way  to  the  sea,  weary  and  foot-sore,  after  crossing 
the  African  continent.  It  passes  through  Ben- 
guella town,  once  the  greatest  slave  and  ivory 
market  of  this  coast,  yet  the  capital  of  the  district, 
lying  stretched  along  its  open,  useless  bay,  a  great 
collection  of  old-world  balconied  houses  in  high- 
walled  slave  compounds,  separated  by  wide,  shaded 
avenues. 

Benguella  lies  dormant,  but  jealous ;  ns  a 
woman  who  sees  a  younger  rival  growing  to  fame 
and  power  by  her  side.  She  cannot  compete  with 
Lobito ;  Nature  itself  forbids  it.  The  harbour  is 
worthless,  the  deadly  mosquito  is  here,  and  the 
fever  it  brings  ;  but  the  toAvn  has  several  thousand 
inhabitants,  of  whom  some  3000  are  whites,  and 
the  Governor's  palace  and  such  society  as  the 
district  boasts  are  still  at  Benguella.  The  line 
passes  through  the  Benguella  plantations,  and  is 


124  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

moving  now  due  east  over  the  foot-hills  to  the 
valley  of  the  Lengue, 

At  San  Pedro,  where  the  older  rocks,  mostly 
gneiss,  begin  to  appear  among  the  lime,  sandstone, 
and  marl  formations,  the  ascent  is  so  steep  that 
the  rails  give  place  to  rack  and  pinion  for  a  couple 
of  miles.  This  section  of  the  line,  passing  as  it 
does  through  a  wild  gorge,  is  picturesque  and  was 
correspondingly  difficult  to  construct ;  for,  climb- 
ing ever  upwards,  it  must  pass  and  repass  chasm 
and  river-bed  to  emerge  from  the  Lengue  valley 
and  enter  farther  into  the  waterless  belt. 

In  this  thirsty  country  every  drop  of  water 
required  in  the  construction  of  the  line  and  for  the 
workers  had  to  be  carried  to  the  work,  and  a  party 
of  lions  which  hunted  near  San  Pedro,  drank  at 
Bimbas,  10  miles  away.  Rain  falls  here  but  rarely ; 
the  scanty  low  scrub  and  the  occasional  euphorbia, 
acacias,  and  baobabs  are  covered  with  dust,  which 
colours  everything  in  monotones  of  yellow  and  grey. 

The  first  rapid  ascent  from  300  feet  at  San 
Pedro  to  over  1000  feet,  6  miles  beyond  it,  has 
brought  the  line  to  a  rough  terrace  strewn  with 
granite  domes  and  tors,  but  it  is  still  ascending, 
if  more  slowly.  At  the  Coretava  River,  which 
it  crosses  and  recrosses  nine  times,  the  line  has 
reached  an  elevation  of  2000  feet.  In  a  series  of 
picturesque  loops  and  curves,  the  railway  passes 
over  the  divide  between  this  river  and  the  Catengue, 
and  runs  down  a  slope  through  scenery  which 
is  passing  from  dreary  scrub  to  open  forest,  till 
water  itself  is  reached  where  the  Catengue  River 
flows  by  the  post  and  station  of  that  name. 


CROSSING  THE  WOODED  PLATEAU         125 

Bird  life,  which  has  been  absent  in  the  scrub, 
begins  again  ;  and  the  kudu,  roan,  duiker,  oribi, 
and  other  antelope  are  able  to  support  life  on  the 
scanty  grass  which  grows  by  the  Catengue  River ; 
in  this  country  too,  I  heard  both  lion  and  leopard 
roar  at  night,  and  came  across  their  spoor. 

Catengue  is  a  restaurant  station  on  the  line, 
and  the  crossing-place  of  the  old  road  from 
Benguella  to  Quillenges  and  Lubango  in  the 
south. 

From  the  Catengue  valley  the  ascent  to  the 
higher  plateaux  begins  again,  past  the  valleys  and 
divides  of  this  river  and  its  neighbours,  the  Caim- 
bango  and  Cubal.  The  landscape  has  been  steadily 
changing,  the  area  of  scanty  vegetation  is  giving 
place  to  a  grass  and  open  forest-covered  country, 
where  there  is  always  some  water  even  in  the  dry 
season,  and  in  the  rains  many  rushing  streams. 

At  Cubal,  200  kilometres  from  the  sea,  is  an 
experimental  cotton  plantation.  Of  the  varieties 
grown,  Caravomica,  Egyptian,  Upland,  and 
Peruvian,  the  first-named  has  done  the  best — 
yielding  400  Ib.  per  acre  in  the  first  year,  the  plants 
averaging  200  balls,  and  standing  over  6  feet  high. 

Though  cotton  has  been  grown  011  the  lowlands 
of  Angola  for  many  years,  this  was  the  first  attempt 
made  to  cultivate  it  in  the  plateaux  at  3000  feet. 
Rubber  and  wheat  have  also  done  well  on  this 
plantation.  The  soil  of  the  region  is,  according 
to  an  agricultural  expert,  "  composed  of  de- 
composed granite  with  its  large  potash  content  ; 
the  surface  contains  a  fair  amount  of  humus,  the 
subsoil  is  of  a  porous.  .uTavelly  nature,  and  there- 


126  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

fore  naturally  drained,  and  the  soil  throughout 
appears  friable  and  easily  worked." 

Beyond  Cubal  station,  where  the  line  ascends 
gradually  along  the  valley  of  the  Ganda,  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Cubal,  the  heavier  rainfall,  more 
temperate  climate,  and  increasing  elevation  are 
altering  the  features  of  the  country.  The  last 
baobab  and  euphorbia  have  been  passed,  and  an 
open  forest  and  grass- covered  land  reached,  which 
would  be  suitable  for  stock-raising  if  the  tsetse  fly, 
that  carrier  of  dreaded  Nagana  cattle  disease,  was 
not  so  close  by  in  the  Cubal  and  Catumbella  valleys. 
The  fly  must  be  stamped  out  before  this  part  of  the 
country  can  be  used  for  stock-raising. 

At  Ganda,  where  the  train  halts  for  the  night, 
passengers  may  sleep  in  the  train  or  in  a  good  hotel 
near  the  station. 

Beyond  Caconda  station,  which  is  reached  at 
250  kilometres,  the  line  again  crosses  the  valley  of 
the  Catumbella  River  at  275  kilometres  to  reach, 
40  kilometres  farther  on,  Cuma,  a  growing  town 
4700  feet  above  the  sea. 

To  the  north  of  Cuma  is  an  open  country, 
fertile,  fly-free,  and  not  unlike  the  Transvaal  high 
veldt ;  where  Mission  stations,  Boers,  and  the 
Zambe/ia  Exploring  Company  have  large  farms. 

The  125, 000 -acre  farm  on  the  Cuito  stream, 
belonging  to  the  Zambezia  Company,  has  proved 
remarkably  successful  this  year  (1920),  the  wheat 
averaging  nearly  30  bushels  per  acre,  while  other 
crops  have  given  equally  good  results  ;  the  cattle 
of  the  Farm,  which  depend  on  grazing  alone,  arc 
\  fat  and  free  from  disease. 


IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  127 

From  Cuma  the  line  steadily  ascends  till  it 
reaches  Elepi  Town,  where  the  height  of  the 
plateau  is  5300  feet,  and  there  are  a  number  of 
farms.  The  country  consists  of  grass-covered 
hills,  with  occasional  bush  forest  in  the  more 
sheltered  valleys,  and  is  eminently  suitable  for 
Europeans  and  stock-raising ;  though  the  soil, 
through  the  repeated  burning  of  the  grass,  is  not 
as  rich  as  it  would  otherwise  be. 

Beyond  Elepi  the  railway  climbs  the  Chicanda 
gorge  to  reach  at  its  crest  an  elevation  of  over 
6000  feet,  the  highest  point  of  the  plateau  ;  from 
where  it  descends  to  cross  the  valley  and  reach 
the  thriving  town  of  Huambo,  the  centre  of  a 
prosperous  farming  country. 

Here  and  there  along  the  railway  occur  granite 
hills  of  extraordinary  shape,  with  columnar  and 
dome-shaped  granite  peaks,  hundreds  of  feet  high 
and  bare  of  all  vegetation,  looking  as  if  some 
giant  hands  had  carved  and  placed  them  there. 

From  Huambo  to  Chinguar,  the  terminus  of 
the  line  in  1920,  the  railway  crosses  an  open  and 
comparatively  flat  divide,  the  source  of  many 
mighty  rivers  like  the  Cuvo  and  the  tributaries 
of  the  Coanza  and  Cunene,  which,  rising  within 
a  few  miles  of  each  other,  flow  to  the  Atlantic 
hundreds  of  miles  apart ;  while  in  the  same  region 
are  the  sources  of  the  Cubango  and  its  tributaries, 
which  actually  join  the  Zambezi  and  pour  their 
waters  into  the  Pacific  Ocean  on  the  other  coast 
of  Africa.  — \ 

This   railway   is   prospering ;     last   year   (1919) 
over  50,000   tons   of  produce,    mainly   maize  and 


128  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

maize  flour  (40,000  tons),  sugar  (50,000  tons), 
potatoes  and  onions  (2600  tons),  and  wax  (1800 
tons)  were  carried  over  it  from  Chinguar  to  Ben- 
guella  or  Lobito.  During  the  same  period  50,000 
first-  and  second-class  and  150,000  third-class 
passengers  were  conveyed  by  train. 

The  construction  of  the  line  beyond  Chinguar 
should  present  few  difficulties,  as  from  this  point 
to  the  Belgian  frontier,  and  beyond  it  to  Katanga, 
it  will  follow  the  great  Congo-Zambezi  divide,  a 
plateau  gradually  falling  in  elevation.  Two  or 
three  rivers,  the  Coanza  among  them,  will  require 
to  be  bridged  ;  but  I  understand  that  none  of  the 
engineering  difficulties  ahead  are  comparable  with 
those  already  overcome,  and  construction  should 
be  rapid.  As  the  country  towards  Katanga  is 
increasingly  populated  and  fertile,  the  line  should 
pay  its  way,  even  before  the  great  mine  belt  of 
Katanga  is  reached,  where  the  present  annual 
output  of  40,000  tons  of  copper  should  yield  in 
normal  years  £500,000  in  freight  fees  alone. 


CHAPTER    X 

A  LION  ADVENTURE  AND  A  CHAMELEON  STORY 

LIONS  were  once  numerous  in  Angola,  but 
the  commercial  type  of  game- shot,  the 
merchant  of  skins,  usually  a  Boer,  has 
slaughtered  so  much  of  the  game  that  the  lions 
have  died  out  for  lack  of  nourishment,  or  have 
retired  farther  and  farther  from  the  haunts  of 
men.  In  three  months  of  hunting  I  had  seen 
tracks  of  but  three  lions,  and  there  seemed  little 
chance  of  any  success  at  my  favourite  sport  of 
lion  hunting.  Yet  there  was  a  family  of  lions 
within  10  miles  of  Benguella,  and  this  chapter 
gives  the  story  of  the  death  of  one  of  them  at  the 
hands  of  a  plucky  Portuguese  novice. 

Mr.  William  Machado,  the  man  who  shot  the 
lion,  was  acting  as  director  of  the  railway  in  the 
absence  of  his  father,  and  on  my  journey  to  the 
south  of  Angola  he  took  me  with  him,  along  the 
railway  line  from  Lobito  to  my  starting-point, 
Catengue.  But  we  did  not  reach  Catengue  that 
day,  for  at  Benguella,  our  first  stop,  we  heard 
such  good  news  of  lion  at  Bimbas,  that  we  decided 
to  go  there  instead. 

We  motored  from  Benguella  to  Bimbas,  along 
the  open  valley  of  the  Cavaco  River,  and  some- 
o 


130  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

times  over  its  dry  and  sandy  bed,  under  which 
the  water  flowed,  as  happens  with  most  of  these 
southern  Angolan  rivers  that  pass  through  desert 
country.  The  road  stopped  at  the  pump  station 
of  Bimbas,  and  here  Machado  left  me  to  return  to 
Benguella. 

Beyond    Bimbas    the  valley  became    a    gorge 

*J  \J  O  O 

where  the  Cavaco  emerged  from  the  hills.     Through 

O  O 

these  hills,  the  first  of  those  terraced  ranges  which 
end  at  last  in  the  great  Angolan  plateau,  winds 
the  railway  ;  by  the  river  valleys  where  it  can,  or 
over  the  hills  on  its  way  through  the  plateau  to 
Katanga.  Leaving  the  open  Cavaco  valley  for  a 
space,  it  climbs  over  the  hills,  past  the  station 
of  San  Pedro,  again  to  meet  the  Cavaco  River, 
near  Catengue,  40  miles  away. 

At  the  head  of  the  open  valley  was  the  pump 
station  of  Bimbas  :  at  the  mouth  of  the  gorge 
two  miles  beyond  it,  were  two  lagoons  and  twro 
small  villages  ;  and  somewhere  in  the  valley  of 
the  Cavaco  River,  hidden  in  rocky  cave  or  in  the 
long  grass  by  the  lagoons,  was  this  family  of  lions. 
Round  one  village  and  the  water-hole  of  the  Cavaco 
River  near  by  it,  were  many  of  their  tracks. 
Three  or  four  nights  before  our  arrival,  the  lions 
had  killed  five  goats  in  this  village,  and  the  night 
after  had  growled  so  fiercely  round  the  little  huts 
that  the  villagers  had  fled,  and  the  village  was  now 
deserted. 

There  were  two  possible  ways  of  trying  to  kill 
these  lions.  One  was  to  track  them  up  by  day 
to  their  lair  in  the  hills  ;  the  other  to  wait  for 
them  down  by  the  village  when  they  came  to 


THE  LIONS  OF  EIMBAS  131 

hunt  for  food  and  water  at  night.  After  following 
their  tracks  far  up  the  Cavaco,  and  questioning 
every  native  met,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
one  could  never  find  them  by  tracking  alone,  for 
they  appeared  to  make  a  long  nightly  round,  up 
the  Cavaco  valley,  then  across  to  the  railway  line, 
down  this  line,  and  back  again  to  Bimbas.  During 
the  daytime  the  lions  could  lie  up  anywhere  in 
this  20  miles  circuit,  in  a  country  unknown  to  me, 
and  where  no  local  native  would  now  venture. 
To  get  a  shot  at  them  by  night  meant  sitting  up 
in  some  kind  of  platform,  and  over  some  animal 
for  bait.  There  was  a  suitable  tree  near  the  bed 
of  the  river,  where  lion  tracks  were  plentiful,  but 
no  inducement  could  obtain  any  bait.  I  talked 
persuasively  to  the  villagers,  promising  a  good 
reward,  pointed  out  how  dangerous  these  lions 
might  become  if  let  alone — all  to  no  purpose,  for 
neither  cow  nor  goat  was  to  be  had. 

It  were  better  to  have  stayed  on  and  tried 
persuasion  for  another  day  or  so,  or  have  brought 
back  bait  from  Benguella,  than  have  left  the  valley 
and  the  lions  ;  but  twenty  carriers  were  supposed 
to  be  awaiting  me  at  Catengue,  brought  all  the 
way  there  from  Quillenges  in  the  south,  by  a 
special  order  of  the  Governor,  and  carriers  were 
so  scarce  that  to  miss  them  was  to  miss  my  journey 
to  South  Angola. 

If  the  lions  were  not  for  me  I  knew  they  should 
be  shot,  and  writing  to  Machado,  advised  him 
to  get  a  suitable  rifle  and  watch  for  them  in  thr 
river-bed,  with  an  ox  ac;  bait. 

Machado  procured  a   bis;  game  rifle,   and  was 


132  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

preparing  the  rest  of  the  scheme  for  watching, 
when  he  met  and  bagged  one  of  the  lions  in  a 
much  more  dramatic  way.  During  a  trip  by 
trolley,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Clark,  Machado  met 
two  lions.  It  was  evening,  the  sun  had  set  and 
darkness  was  coming  on,  when  Clark  saw  an 
animal  running  over  the  line,  which  he  at  last 
recognized  to  be  a  lioness.  She  crossed  the  line, 
Soon  after,  on  the  other  side  of  the  line,  Machado 
and  Clark  saw  a  maned  lion. 

Arguing  very  wisely  that  the  lion  would  prob- 
ably cross  the  line  and  join  his  mate,  Machado. 
who  had  the  rifle,  kept  a  sharp  look  out,  helped 
by  Clark,  who  had  only  a  shot-gun.  They  lighted 
the  trolley  lamps,  and  motored  on  slowly.  A  few 
yards  farther  on  they  came  across  the  big  lion, 
standing  on  the  line  and  blinking  at  the  powerful 
lights  of  the  trolley.  Machado  fired  at  the  lion, 
which  rolled  over  the  railway  embankment,  below 
which  he  lay  groaning  for  a  moment,  then  picked 
himself  up,  and  moved  off  into  some  low,  scattered 
bushes  that  grew  near  the  line. 

Up  to  this  point  Machado  and  Clark  had 
acted  like  old  lion  hunters,  though  this  was  the 
first  lion  they  had  ever  seen.  From  now  onwards 
they  did  things  which,  though  wonderfully  plucky, 
no  experienced  lion  hunter  would  ever  think  of 
doing.  They  followed  up  a  wounded  lion  in  the 
darkness,  and  gave  to  a  native  to  carry  the  lamp 
which  they  hoped  would  both  light  up  the  lion's 
hiding-place,  and  frighten  him  as  well.  They 
thought  the  bush  was  so  open  that  the  lion  could 
not  hide  in  it,  and  would  be  easily  seen  with  the 


THE  LION  AND  THE  LAMP  133 

powerful  trolley  lamp.  Thirty  or  1'orty  yards  from 
the  railway  line,  the  procession  of  the  intrepid 
Portuguese  and  Seot  and  the  unwilling  native 
lantern  carrier,  who  had  got  thus  far  in  safety, 
heard  a  terrific  roar.  The  native  swung  round 
to  bolt,  knocking  over  Clark  by  a  blow  on  the 
head  with  the  lantern  as  he  did  so,  and  Clark  lay 
stunned.  The  one  remaining  effective,  Machado, 
fired  into  the  noise,  and  taking  Clark  with  him 
beat  an  orderly  retreat  to  the  trolley,  when,  wise 
at  last,  and  gathering  speed,  they  motored  into 
Benguella. 

It  occasionally  happens  that  a  wounded  lion 
does  not  charge  after  his  warning  roar,  when 
followed  in  the  daytime.  This  should  happen 
even  less  often  at  night,  when  he  is  always  more 
truculent. 

My  two  friends  had  just  had  a  very  lucky 
escape,  and  should  have  learned  a  lesson ;  but 
just  listen  to  what  they  did  next  day. 

With  two  or  three  other  Portuguese  gentlemen, 
including  a  photographer  and  a  large  party  of 
unarmed  natives,  a  search  was  made  for  the  lion 
as  soon  as  the  party  could  reach  the  scene  of  the 
last  night's  adventure.  A  long  line  was  apparently 
formed  at  the  point  where  the  wounded  lion  had 
rolled  off  the  railway  track  the  night  before,  and 
the  blood  trail  and  spoor  were  followed  up.  Only 
100  yards  or  so  from  the  railway,  the  photo- 
grapher spotted  the  lion's  head,  looking  out  of  a 
bush,  and  appealing  to  the  "  audience  "  not  to 
spoil  a  good  chance  of  a  dramatic  photograph, 
quietly  walked  towards  the  lion. 


131  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

The  lion,  possibly  from  astonishment,  and 
more  probably  because,  happily  for  the  photo- 
grapher, he  was  nearly  dead,  allowed  the  man  to 
approach  within  a  few  yards  of  him.  Then  he 
roared,  and  charged.  The  photographer  fled, 
followed  by  the  lion  ;  both  fell,  exhausted  and 
close  to  each  other.  Then  Machado  fired  again, 
and  killed  the  lion. 

When  the  body  was  examined,  it  was  found 
that  the  first  bullet,  fired  the  night  before  from 
a  large  calibre  Mauser  rifle,  had  traversed  the 
abdomen,  making  a  large  exit  wound,  through 
which  a  portion  of  gut  protruded  ;  vital  internal 
organs,  probably  including  the  liver,  had  also 
been  injured.  I  believe  the  extraordinary  luck 
which  protected  this  party  of  plucky  novices  was 
largely  the  result  of  a  wound  causing  shock  to 
that  bunch  of  abdominal  nerves,  the  splanchnics, 
which  arc  both  the  aim  and  undoing  of  so  many 
boxers.  The  lion  had  got  a  knock-out  blow  the 
first  night,  and  this  and  the  glare  of  the  lamp 
stopped  him  charging  then,  while  his  great  weak- 
ness, due  to  loss  of  blood,  saved  the  photographer 
the  day  after. 

A  curious  source  of  consolation  to  me,  in  the 
trying  days  at  Bimbas,  where  I  was  struggling 
to  persuade  frightened  and  drunken  villagers 
to  help  me  procure  bait  or  spoor  the  lions,  was 
my  chameleon  "  Jimmy." 

This  was  the  second  chameleon  I  had  adopted 
during  my  wanderings  in  Angola.  The  first  was 
found  near  the  River  Longoe  ;  this  one,  near  the 
Upper  Coanza  River,  opposite  Chuso  village. 


JIMMY    THE  CHAMELEON  135 

Jimmy  the  First  I  met  while  being  carried  along 
in  a  c'  tipoia  "  or  hammock,  a  prey  to  fever.  He 
was  sitting  on  the  branch  of  a  Lush  when  captured, 
and  protested  violently  at  his  removal.  A  box 
was  made,  and  James  installed  therein  was  fed 
on  flies,  which  he  took  suspiciously  and  resentfully. 
This  chameleon  was  with  me  a  fortnight,  and 
during  this  time  he  became  a  little  tamer,  but 
could  never  be  induced  to  capture  flies  while 
sitting  on  my  hand  or  hat ;  and  he  never  got  out 
of  the  habit  of  swearing  at  me  in  the  quaint  way 
chameleons  have.  He  was  lost  in  a  camp  on  the 
Luce  River  ;  probably  one  of  the  servants  who 
had  been  punished  let  him  go,  in  revenge,  and 
left  me  lonely  and  lamenting  till  Jimmy  the  Second 
was  found,  a  week  or  so  later. 

My  carriers,  seeing  how  much  the  first 
chameleon  had  been  missed,  brought  me  the 
second,  which  they  found  on  a  tree.  Jimmy 
Secundus  was  smaller  than  the  other,  and  though 
he  swore  away  at  first,  got  tame  very  quickly, 
learnt  to  hunt  flies  from  my  hand  or  hat,  sit  up 
and  beg,  wear  a  little  set  of  harness,  and  in  fact 
behave  as  all  good  little  chameleons  should.  I 
gained  a  good  deal  of  prestige  by  wearing  Jimmy 
as  a  sort  of  button-hole  and  hat  decoration,  for 
the  natives  consider  chameleons  to  be  actively 
poisonous,  and  to  have  a  poisonous  skin,  and  seeing 
that  Jimmy  did  not  do  me  any  harm,  they  began 
to  think  that  I  must  be  possessed  of  a  big  fetish. 
The  Portuguese,  who  called  me  "  the  man  with 
the  chameleon,"  shared  this  belief  about  the 
poisonous  nature  of  the  skin,  which  they  supposed 


136  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

was  employed  by  the  natives  to  poison  each 
other,  and  sometimes  Europeans. 

When  on  the  way  down  to  Lobito  Bay  from 
Chinguar,  the  railway  carriage  was  besieged  by 
people  waiting  to  see  Jimmy  perform  his  fly- 
catching  tricks,  and  there  were  many  "  ohs  ': 
and  "  ahs  "  from  both  natives  and  Portuguese, 
when  James  would  whip  out  his  8-inch  tongue 
and  pouch  a  fly  at  this  distance  from  him. 

Although  Jim  was  not  unhappy,  and  cer- 
lainly  well  fed  and  looked  after,  yet  he  had  a 
constant  desire  to  escape,  and  became  thoroughly 
artful  in  these  attempts.  He  used  to  watch  me, 
and  if  he  thought  me  asleep  would  creep  out 
of  his  box,  or  try  to  slip  his  little  arms  out  of  the 
harness  of  soft  grey  wool  which  confined  him. 
Even  if  one  had  wished  to,  it  would  have  been 
unkind  to  give  Jim  his  liberty  once  we  had  moved 
from  the  Coanza  River,  as  the  whole  character 
of  the  vegetation  in  the  coastal  region  and  south 
of  Angola,  where  Jim  had  now  arrived,  was 
different  from  that  in  the  north,  and  it  is  doubtful 
if  he  could  have  looked  after  himself,  or  survived 
long  in  this  strange  country. 

Although  Jimmy  may  have  had  weary  mo- 
ments in  captivity,  he  must  have  been  happier 
than  the  chameleon  of  the  Dutch  naturalist, 
Bruin,  who  describes  the  animal  as  living  on  air, 
though  he  admitted  the  chameleon  appeared  more 
animated  on  the  rare  occasions  when  he  was  freed 
from  his  box,  and  was  seen  actually  to  eat  flies  ; 
or  from  the  chameleon  of  Bosnian,  the  eighteenth- 
century  traveller,  who,  while  agreeing  with  Bruin 


A  DISCOURTEOUS  ADMINISTRATOR        137 

as  to  the  ability  of  his  pet  to  live  on  air,  denied 
its  fly- eating  habits.  Both  at  Lobito  and  Mossa- 
medes,  Jim  found  so  many  flies  that  he  grew  tired 
of  the  diet  and  refused  to  eat  any  more,  and  had 
to  be  taken  out  for  walks,  where  he  could  find 
other  sorts  of  game,  including  spiders  and  various 
kinds  of  small  flies,  amongst  them  a  little  black- 
and-yellow  striped  one,  which  Jimmy  used  actually 
to  catch  while  it  was  hovering  in  the  air.  For  a 
long  time  Jimmy's  need  for  water  had  not  been 
realized,  but  my  attention  was  drawn  to  it  by  his 
habit  of  nibbling  at  any  shiny  substance  he  saw ; 
he  took  water  readily  when  offered  it,  especially 
in  the  hotter  weather,  and  preferably  in  the  form 
of  dewdrops. 

Later  on,  when  Mossamedes,  the  end  of  my 
journey,  was  reached,  Jim  was  left  in  the  kind 
hands  of  Mrs.  Allen,  the  only  English  lady  there, 
and  when  saying  good-bye  to  the  little  beast,  I 
felt  an  old  friend  had  been  lost,  and  a  happy 
chapter  of  comradeship  in  life's  voyage  was  over. 

When  we  left  Bimbas,  it  was  to  resume  the 
journey  to  Catengue,  which  had  been  interrupted 
by  the  search  for  lions.  Collecting  half  a  dozen 
Mondombe  carriers  with  difficulty,  we  marched 
from  Bimbas  to  the  nearest  railway  station  (San 
Pedro),  5  or  6  miles  away,  and  caught  the  daily 
passenger  train  which  ran  from  Lobito  Bay  to 
Chinguar. 

I  found  on  arrival  at  Catengue  that  the  carriers 
which  the  Governor  of  Benguella  had  promised 
to  send  me  from  Quillenges  had  not  arrived — so 
staved  to  collect  others. 


138  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

In  my  little  room  in  the  railway  hotel,  sleep 
was  impossible  through  the  barking  of  dogs  when 
the  window  was  open,  and  the  stifling  heat  and 
want  of  air  when  it  was  closed. 

As  midnight  found  me  still  awake,  my  camp 
bed  was  carried  to  the  verandah  of  the  railway 
station,  where  I  slept  peacefully  till  morning,  not- 
withstanding the  pleasant  remarks  of  the  hotel 
proprietor's  son  that  the  Catengue  lions  would 
probably  partake  of  an  English  supper. 

I  left  this  inhospitable  inn  at  daybreak  next 
day  to  find  another,  where  I  met  as  much  kindness 
as  I  had  experienced  discourtesy  at  the  first. 
In  my  long  journey  through  Angola  this  was  the 
only  occasion  when  I  had  met  with  rudeness  and 
hostility  to  myself  and  my  country,  for,  among 
other  unpleasant  remarks,  this  hotel  proprietor, 
who  was  also  Administrator,  accused  me  of  being  a 
spy.  He  said  he  knew  all  about  spies,  as  he  had 
seen  the  Germans  come  to  Angola,  and,  like  me, 
travel  round  the  country  with  a  big  camera.  It 
was  not  difficult  to  deal  with  the  hotelkeeper ; 
the  difficulty  was  to  keep  one's  temper  with  the 
Administrator  of  Catengue,  the  post  he  held  for 
the  Portuguese  Government ;  but  I  kept  it 
notwithstanding. 

The  carriers  allotted  to  me  by  this  gentleman 
were  Mondombes  of  the  Benguella  province,  who 
wore  skins  dyed  red  with  tacula,  anoint ed  their 
bodies  with  oil,  and  were  even  less  cleanly  than  the 
other  tribes  met  on  the  journey.  The  men,  great 
hunters  and  wanderers,  are  a  pastoral  people, 
keeping  large  herds  of  cattle.  The  women  arrange 


THE  MONDOMBE  TRIBE  130 

their  hair  in  ringlets  plaited  with  beads,  and  wear 
heavy  bead  collars  round  their  necks.  In  this 
tribe,  and  especially  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
country,  there  exists  the  curious  custom  of  daub- 
ing clay  or  ashes  over  prospective  brides,  who  are 
then  given  great  freedom  and  allowed  to  wander 
about  and  visit  their  friends. 

A  curious  Mondombe  custom  is  the  planting  of 
a  banana  tree  at  the  time  of  marriage.  If  no  child 
is  born  in  the  year  which  it  takes  for  the  plant 
to  bear  fruit,  the  husband  may  dissolve  the 
marriage. 


CHAPTER    XI 

SOUTH  AGAIN— CATENGUE  TO  LUBANGO,  AND 
A  BUFFALO  STORY 

OUR  small  party  of  nine  people  (two  house- 
boys  and  six  porters)  left  Catengue 
before  daybreak  on  the  morning  of  the 
llth  October. 

The  road  lay  first  south-east  for  100  miles  to 
Quillenges,  and  then  a  similar  distance  south-west 
to  Lubango,  along  the  lower  slopes  of  the  Angolan 
plateau.  These  uplands,  some  2000  feet  high, 
rose  eastward  to  highlands  of  twice  this  height, 
and  dropped  westward  by  terraces  through  an 
increasingly  arid  country  to  a  desert  plain  and 
then  the  sea,  100  miles  away.  The  country  was 
covered  with  grass,  light  bush,  and  open  forests 
of  small  trees,  except  along  the  rivers  with  their 
fringes  of  denser  growth. 

The  Angolan  winter  was  coming  to  an  end.  In 
the  uplands  and  interior  the  rains  had  already 
commenced,  but  here  the  country  still  looked 
parched  and  dry,  for  the  rainfall  is  smaller  than 
in  the  north,  and  often  capricious  ;  but  clouds 
were  gathering,  and  the  air  was  oppressive  with 
hints  of  approaching  storms.  The  early  morn- 
ings were  still  cold,  but  in  the  day  the  heat  and 


GOOD  CATTLE  AND  A  BAD  MULE    141 

dust  of  the  roads  were  becoming  a  discomfort. 
Though  I  had  reduced  all  equipment  to  bare 
necessity,  and  carried  a  couple  of  rifles  and  heavy 
haversack  to  lighten  the  other  loads,  it  was  with 
difficulty  we  reached  even  the  first  water  at 
Gondombes,  a  cattle  ranch  6  miles  from  Catengue. 
The  Mondombe  carriers  were  lazy  and  unwilling, 
and  no  encouragement  or  promises  of  beer  could 
make  them  march  cheerfully,  or  prevent  one 
from  deserting  and  leaving  us  to  divide  and  carry 
on  his  load. 

Though  the  ranch  was  near  a  stream,  this, 
like  all  others  in  this  coastward  country,  is  dry 
for  most  months  of  the  year,  and  water  for 
irrigation  and  stock  was  drawn  by  hand  pulley 
and  bucket  from  a  well.  It  was  a  well-equipped 
farm  with  likely  stock,  raised  by  crossing  Angolan 
cows  and  European  bulls ;  the  nearest  market 
was  Benguella,  where  the  stock  was  sent  alive  or  as 
meat  and  hides. 

Though  convinced  of  a  bright  future  for 
Angola,  from  its  climate  and  geographical  position, 
little  had  been  seen  to  convince  me  of  any  hope 
of  immediate  prosperity  ;  pegging  of  claims,  wild 
speculation  in  land,  and  indiscriminate  cutting  of 
timber  for  rapid  profit,  were  painfully  evident 
everywhere  ;  but  sober  development,  such  as  that 
at  Gondombes,  seemed  to  be  the  exception. 

Senhor  Duarthe,  the  manager  of  the  farm,  not 
only  gave  me  excellent  information  about  the 
game  of  the  River  Coporollo,  a  day's  march  to  the 
south,  but  arranged  for  his  friend  Senhor  Mendez, 
who  was  driving  past  there  on  his  way  to  Quil- 


112  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

lenges,  to  give  me  a  lift  and  help  me  with  carriers ; 
as  my  own,  through  another  desertion,  had  been 
reduced  to  four.  Mendez  proved  a  most  cheerful 
companion,  who  drove  an  obstinate  mule  over  a 
terrible  road  with  grim  determination.  Our  two- 
wheeled  "  Cape  cart  "  swayed  and  rolled  over 
great  boulders  and  into  deep  ruts,  while  Mendez 
pulled  and  whacked  at  the  mule,  and  I  held  on 
to  my  precious  guns  and  camera,  and  almost 
equally  precious  bottles  of  Mendez'  Chicago  beer. 
Though  we  escaped  a  smash,  \ve  suffered  many 
bruises,  and  were  two  very  weary  people  who 
arrived  at  the  Coporollo  River.  In  the  20  miles 
between  Gondombes  and  the  Coporollo,  there  is 
no  water  for  most  seasons  in  the  year,  and  though 
my  carriers  had  been  reinforced  and  their  loads 
lightened,  it  was  doubtful  if  they  could  reach  me 
at  the  river  that  night. 

Mendez  only  consented  to  leave  me  when 
persuaded  that  an  old  hunter  was  quite  safe 
though  alone.  Soon  after  leaving  the  Coporollo 
he  ran  into  a  herd  of  elephants,  which  crossed  the 
road  a  few  yards  in  front  of  him.  He  told  me 
afterwards  that  the  elephants  appeared  to  ignore 
him,  but  that  both  he  and  the  mule  were  deeply 
impressed  at  the  sight  of  this  line  of  great  grey 
bodies,  ghost-like  in  the  silence  of  their  passing. 

Though  left  with  a  Portuguese  bun  and  a 
bottle  of  the  famous  beer,  I  went  off  to  the  jungle 
to  hunt  for  something  more  substantial  for  dinner, 
and  to  look  for  some  shelter  for  the  night.  It 
was  fortunate  that  the  carriers  turned  up  at  last, 
for  my  hunting  failed,  and  a  hungry  stomach  and 


THE  COPOROLLO  RIVER  143 

a  bed  on  the  banks  of  the  Coporollo  would  have 
been  a  poor  substitute  for  my  good  dinner  and 
camp-bed  that  night. 

The  Coporollo,  like  most  Angolan  rivers  of  the 
arid  coastal  belt,  runs  a  subterranean  course 
before  it  enters  the  sea.  In  this,  the  dry  season, 
it  was  just  a  trickling  stream  a  few  feet  wide, 
and  only  inches  deep,  while  a  few  miles  seaward 
it  disappeared  into  the  sand,  as  most  of  its  tribu- 
taries had  already  done.  In  the  rains,  a  yellow 
flood  pours  down  these  rivers  and  over  their  banks  ; 
it  comes  like  a  wall  of  water,  but  in  a  brief  period 
the  smaller  river-beds  are  dry  again. 

Camp  was  pitched  near  a  mighty  tree,  which 
had  thrown  down  so  many  aerial  roots  from  its 
branches  as  to  cover  a  great  space,  giving  deep 
shade  and  a  wonderful  coolness,  even  in  the 
hottest  time  of  the  day.  The  aerial  roots  rose 
up  from  the  ground  like  the  pillars  of  a  great 
cathedral,  supporting,  as  it  were,  the  lofty  dome  of 
branch  and  leaf  overhead.  There  are  not  many 
such  trees  left  on  the  Coporollo  now,  and  will  be 
fewer  in  the  coming  years ;  for,  with  timber 
fetching  120  escudos  a  cubic  metre  at  the  ports, 
the  speculator  is  merciless  to  the  forest  trees,  and 
the  giants  of  the  river  are  falling  fast.  The  con- 
tinual destruction  of  the  forests  threatens  that  of 
the  many  beautiful  animals  they  harbour,  and 
even  the  rainfall  and  prosperity  of  the  province  ; 
for  there  is  no  Forest  Department  here  to  stay  the 
speculator's  hand,  or  plant  new  trees. 

There  are  still  a  few  elephant,  buffalo,  eland, 
roan,  water  buck,  pflllah,  kudu,  reed  buck,  bush 


144  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

buck,  red  and  blue  duiker,  and  two  kinds  of  pig, 
harbouring  near  the  bank  of  the  river,  for  I  found 
the  spoor  of  all  these  animals  ;  but  they  are  so 
disturbed  by  tree  cutting  and  indiscriminate 
shooting  that  before  long  this  country  will  be 
gameless. 

A  week's  hunting  in  the  country  round  the 
Coporollo  failed  to  give  me  a  single  photograph, 
and  a  few  buffalo,  kudu,  bush  buck,  and  duiker 
were  the  only  game  seen.  The  kudu  appeared  to 
be  of  the  normal  type,  though  it  is  said  that  they 
differ  from  those  of  the  coast  and  other  parts  of 
Africa,  in  having  a  darker  colour  and  no  mane. 

While  waiting  on  the  Coporollo  for  the  Gov- 
ernor's carriers,  several  European  prospectors 
passed  near  us  along  the  Catengue  and  Quillenges 
road. 

One  party  included  Mr.  Johnston,  an  experi- 
enced hunter,  who  had  just  seen  a  herd  of  some 
200  elephants  cross  a  river  a  few  miles  to  the 
south  ;  accompanying  him  were  a  Mr.  Bull  and 
Mr.  Drummond,  who  had  come  for  their  first 
shoot,  but  had  seen  only  a  few  zebra,  kudu,  and 
roan. 

Another  party  consisted  of  two  Portuguese 
gentlemen,  Senhors  Cunhia  and  Tuscano,  who 
had  hoped  for  a  little  hunting  with  their  pegging 
of  timber  land,  but  had  seen  no  game  at  all. 

I  was  very  anxious  to  get  young  Tuscano  a 
buffalo,  and  with  the  help  of  a  native  hunter, 
called  Muganja,  we  spoored  a  herd  of  about  a 
dozen  of  these  animals  for  several  hours,  coming 
up  close  to  them  at  midday,  when  they  were 


1'HK    BED    OK   THE   COPOROLLO    RIVER,    WITH    HUSH    AND 


A   WELL-BUILT    VILLAGE 


A    STOCKADED    VILI.AGK 


BUFFALO  HUiNTiNC  145 

lying  down  in  thick  bush.  The  buffalo  had  circled 
before  lying  down,  a  habit  these  animals  acquire 
when  much  hunted.  We  had  unwittingly  followed 
this  circling  spoor,  which  inevitably  must  give 
the  animals  the  hunters'  scent,  if  any  wind  at  all 
is  blowing.  The  inevitable  happened,  and  in  a 
moment  there  was  pandemonium  as  the  alarmed 
animals  crashed  through  the  bush  all  round  us, 
without,  however,  giving  us  a  chance  of  a 
shot. 

An  attack  of  fever  on  this  particular  day  left 
me  in  no  condition  to  control  the  tracker,  who 
should  have  stopped  following  the  buffalo  im- 
mediately they  circled,  and  waited  to  listen  for 
their  bovine  noises  before  making  the  final 
approach. 

Tuscano  was  both  keen  and  quite  cool  when 
the  buffalo  rushed  through  the  bushes  all  round 
us,  though  at  sueli  close  quarters  an  irritable 
bull  (and  one  of  them  had  a  broken  leg)  or  a 
mother  cow  will  sometimes  charge.  Though  Latins 
do  not  usually  make  such  good  hunters  as  Anglo- 
Saxons,  owing  to  their  lack  of  patience  in  hunting, 
they  are  just  as  brave,  and  while  they  still  retain 
their  interest,  as  enthusiastic.  We  followed  up 
the  buffalo  for  some  time,  but  never  met  them 
again  ;  and  prostrated  by  fever  and  weakness,  it 
was  only  with  Tuscano's  help  that  1  reached 
camp. 

Very  different  was  my  experience  two  days 
later,  both  in  steadiness  in  face  of  danger  and 
kindliness  in  distress,  with  T-  — ,  a  hunter  of  Dutch 
and  Irish  descent;  who  had  caiupr-d  with  his  wagon 


10 


146  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

on  the  Coporollo.  He  was  carrying  stores  in  his 
ox  wagon,  a  favourite  occupation  of  the  Boer 
settlers  in  Angola,  which  enables  them  to  shoot 
along  the  roads,  making  a  good  deal  of  money 
above  that  obtained  from  transport  work,  by 
selling  the  skins  and  meat  of  the  animals  they 
kill. 

Just  north  of  the  river,  on  the  day  Tuscano 
and  I  were  hunting  south  of  it,  T—  -  came  across  a 
solitary  bull  buffalo,  which  he  succeeded  in  killing 
with  the  help  of  two  hunting  dogs,  after  the  buffalo 
had  charged  him  more  than  once.  He  told  me 
that  his  dogs  were  trained  to  tackle  buffalo,  and 
could  hold  them  long  enough  to  allow  of  several 
shots  being  fired  or  photographs  taken.  The 
dogs  had  apparently  hung  on  to  the  buffalo's  nose 
and  ears,  and  so  worried  him  that  the  hunter  had 
been  able  to  finish  the  buffalo  without  much 
danger  to  himself. 

I  will  let  the  reader  judge  of  the  value  of  both 
the  hunter  and  his  hounds  from  the  account 
written  in  my  diary  on  my  return  to  camp,  after 
a  day  with  both. 

"  IQth    October. — Went    out   at    daybreak   this 

morning  with  T ,  who  tells  me  that  he  has  shot 

a  large  number  of  buffalo,  and  has  great  experience 
of  hunting;  these  animals,  but  knows  of  no  better 

o  ? 

way  than  by  following  them  with  dogs,  which 
hold  them,  and  then  allow  of  an  easy  approach. 
Although  the  method  did  not  appeal  to  me,  it 
was  agreed  that  while  the  dogs  held  the  buffaloes 
and  I  took  photos,  T—  would  protect  me  with 


A  THRILLING  MOMENT  147 

his  rifle.  When  the  photographing  was  over,  we 
would  kill  a  buffalo  or  two  for  T—  — ,  who  was  in 
need  of  the  value  of  their  skins. 

'  We  came  across  fresh  buffalo  tracks  an  hour 
after  leaving  camp,  and  in  another  hour  came  up  to 
some  eight  or  nine  animals  lying  down  in  a  little 
clearing  in  the  bush,  looking  like  the  big  black 
boulders  of  which  this  country  is  full ;  and  it  was 
only  when  examined  with  glasses  that  the  boulders 
were  proved  to  be  buffalo. 

"  I  was  very  keen  on  creeping  up  to  the  herd 
and  taking  photographs  at  once,  and  had  started 
preparing  my  camera,  when  T—  -  begged  me  to 
let  the  dogs  '  hold  the  herd,'  as  he  feared  they 
might  get  our  wind  and  bolt.  I  agreed  very 
reluctantly,  as  the  chance  of  getting  buffalo  in  open 
bush,  and  asleep,  appeared  ideal  for  a  stalk  with 
a  camera. 

"  T-  —  let  loose  the  hounds  when  the  '  Reflex  ' 
camera  had  been  strapped  to  my  body,  and 
extended  out  ready  for  instant  action.  When 
the  dogs  reached  them  the  buffalo  jumped  up,  but 
instead  of  standing  at  bay,  bolted,  the  bulk  of  them 
running  away  from  us.  Three  of  them,  two  cows 
and  a  big  calf,  galloped  towards  us  with  the  dogs 
after  them.  I  began  to  focus  on  the  leading 

<—>  O 

buffalo,  a  big  cow,  which  was  difficult  to  photo- 
graph, as  she  came  fast  towards  me,  necessitating 
constant  change  of  focus.  Her  image  in  the  mirror 
of  the  '  Reflex  '  camera  was  getting  bigger  and 

o  o  o 

bigger,  as  I  struggled  to  adjust  the  focusing  screw, 
and  extend  the  bellows  to  keep  the  focus. 

''  The  photo  was  never  taken,  for  I   heard  u 


113  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

siiout  of  '  Run,  Colonel,  run  ! '  and  taking  my  head 
quickly  from  the  hood  of  the  focusing  screen,  saw 
T—  -  30  yards  away,  running  hard,  with  both 
our  rifles.  There  was  little  time  to  spare,  the 
buffalo  were  almost  on  top  of  me,  and  it  was  hard 
to  run  with  a  3-foot  camera  projecting  from  my 
body.  It  is  wonderful  how  rapidly  one  can  move 
when  three  big  bounding  bodies  with  three  great 
pairs  of  horns  are  galloping  on  you,  and  I  got 
out  of  their  way  just  in  time,  with  no  further 
mishap  than  torn  clothes,  scratched  skin,  and  a 
somewhat  damaged  camera.  Old  Muganja,  the 
tracker,  pluckily  ran  towards  the  buffalo  and 
myself  with  the  spare  rille,  and  when  he  saw  I 
could  not  use  it,  strapped  up  as  I  was  with  the 
camera,  tried  to  lire  it  himself;  but  as  he  had  never 
seen  a  hammerless  rifle,  did  not  succeed,  as  it  was 
on  '  safe.' 

'  We  never  saw  any  of  this  herd  again,  and 
only  got  the  dogs  back  an  hour  later,  when  they 
returned  with  tongues  hanging  out,  and  looking 
very  done. 

"When  asked  why  lie  ran  array,  T mur- 
mured something  about  his  belief  that  the  buffalo 
\vere  going  to  be  held  up  by  the  dogs  every  minute. 
and  as  he  did  not  want  the  buffalo  to  see  him,  he 
kept  out  of  the  way.  He  said  nothing  about 
leaving  me  in  the  lurch,  but  from  an  expression 
iiiat  he  let  fall  later,  to  the  effect  that  '  people 
who  were  too  plucky  with  buffalo  never  lived 
lung,'  I  surmised  that  he  had  greater  affection  for 
this  world  than  for  an  uncertain  future  one:  and 
lie  had  nu  remarks  to  make  when  told  that,  as  fat 


MORE  BUFFALO  AND  MANY  ELEPHANTS  140 

as  buffalo  went,   lie  appeared   not  to  be   in   any 
danger  of  a  move. 

"We  struck  the  spoor  of  another  small  herd  a 
little  later,  and  after  stating  very  emphatically 
that  the  dogs  should  NOT  be  loosed  if  we  came 
across  them,  I  decided  to  accompany 
again.  On  this  occasion  he  fired  at  a  buffalo  cow 
a  few  feet  away  from  me,  while  I  was  trying  to 
photograph  her.  I  never  expected  the  shot,  and 
could  not  possibly  have  got  away  this  time,  if  the 

buffalo,  which  T says  he  hit,  had  charged— 

a  quite  likely  thing  for  the  cow  to  have  done,  if 
wounded,  as  she  was  facing  me,  and  so  close.  The 
herd  and  the  cow  bolted  away  from  us  at  the  shot, 
and  after  this  I  left  the  camera  alone,  and  followed 
up  with  the  rifle  till  sure  that  there  was  no  blood 
spoor,  or  wounded  animal  to  be  dealt  with,  How 
T-  -  could  have  missed  the  buffalo  at  5  yards 
is  hard  to  say,  but  my  trust  had  been  so  shaken 
that  when  he  wanted  to  borrow  my  rifle  I  refused 
and  went  back  to  camp. 

"  I  have  been  singularly  foolish  to-day,  and 
singularly  lucky." 

On  the  evening  of  the  buffalo  adventure,  camp 
was  struck,  and  we  matched  south,  parallel  to  a 
river  called  the  Chingaloi,  and  on  our  way  to 
Quillenges  and  Lubango.  That  night  we  halted 
at  the  abandoned  farm  of  a  Sierra  Leone  boy,  P 
British  subject,  who  had  failed  to  make  the  farm 
pay.  The  village  and  surrounding  region  are 
called  "  Quinjambereet,"  from  the  name  of  a 
forest  tree  which  abounds  here.  The  country  is 


150  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

hilly,  covered  with  scant  grass  and  open  forest. 
The  game,  while  similar  in  variety,  is  even  scarcer 
here  than  on  the  Coporollo. 

After  hunting  unsuccessfully  towards  the  source 
of  the  Chingaloi,  which  rises  in  some  hills  to  the 
east,  we  continued  our  march  south  again,  reaching 
the  Mujambo  River  late  at  night.  Here  I  found 
my  friends  Cunhia  and  Tuscano  encamped  near  the 
junction  of  the  Mujambo  with  its  parent  stream, 
the  Hanja,  which  itself  flows  into  the  Coporollo. 
Both  river-beds  near  our  camp  were  dry,  though 
clear  water  could  be  found  just  below  the  sand, 
and  the  beds  of  the  river  were  full  of  water-holes 
dug  by  men  and  beasts. 

Tracks  showed  the  presence  of  a  large  number  of 
elephant,  mainly  females  and  young,  but  all  my 
attempts  on  two  days  to  photograph  them  failed, 
for  the  few  natives  who  knew  the  country  were 
afraid  of  them,  and  refused  to  carry  rifle  or  camera 
anywhere  near  a  herd,  which  cannot  be  done  by  a 
white  man  alone,  tracking  at  the  same  time.  The 
difficulty  and  danger  were  increased  by  the  fact 
that  these  elephants  were  protected,  heavy  pen- 
alties being  enforced  if  one  was  shot,  and  it  was 
difficult  to  photograph  without  running  the  risk  of 
being  charged,  and  having  to  shoot  in  self-defence. 

After  trying  for  a  time  to  carry  both  camera 
and  rifle,  I  had  to  give  up  all  idea  of  photography, 
and  continue  the  march  south  from  the  Mujambo 
River  for  Quillenges.  We  marched  late  in  the 
evenings,  and  before  daylight  in  the  mornings, 
to  avoid  the  heat,  and  rested  under  trees  at  mid- 
dav. 


MARCHING  SOUTH  151 

One  such  halt  was  made  at  a  river  here  called 
the  Catambue,  but  which  is  simply  the  upper 
course  of  the  Hanja.  The  custom  of  giving  the 
one  river  many  names  adds  further  to  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  wretched  African  traveller,  already 
troubled  with  inaccurate  maps  and  unreliable 
native  information.  On  the  Catambue  I  found 
the  tracks  of  roan,  eland,  and  kudu,  and  saw  a 
couple  of  klipspringer  jumping  from  rock  to  rock 
of  a  steep  hillside. 

On  the  sixth  day  of  marching,  and  nearly 
100  miles  from  Catengue,  we  reached  Quillenges, 
to  find  Senhor  Mendez  and  receive  his  welcome 
hospitality  for  the  five  days  of  our  stay. 

From  Catengue  all  the  way  to  Quillenges,   I 

had  hoped  against  hope,  and  waited  against  time, 

for  the    twenty   carriers   whom   the   Governor   of 

Benguella  had  telegraphed  to  the  Administrator 

of  Quillenges  to  send  up  to  me  at  Catengue.     The 

possibility  of  missing  these  carriers  on  the  road 

had  had  most  disastrous  effects  on  my  trip.     It 

had  prevented  my  stopping  to   hunt  the  family 

of  lions   at   Bimbas,   had   made   me   struggle   on 

slowly  with  only  five  or  six  men,  and  had  kept  me 

to  the  main  road  when  there  was  better  shooting 

on  either  side  of  it.     The  telegram  had  apparently 

been  held  up  by  the  telegraph  clerk  of  the  post, 

who  had  put  up  a  very  effective  one-man  strike 

for  higher  pay. 

The  valley  of  the  Calunga  River  where  Quil- 
lenges lies  was  covered  at  this  season  of  the  year, 
the  spring,  with  young  green  grass,  giving  excellent 
grazing  to  the  large  herds  of  cattle,  which  make 


152  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

this  district  one  of  the  richest  in  Angola.  The 
commonest  trees  in  the  valleys  are  baobabs  and 
acacias,  and  on  the  hills  between  them  grow  bush 
and  small  timber.  To  north  and  east  of  the  post 
the  hills  rise  abruptly,  while  to  the  south  are  more 
hills  over  which  we  must  climb  as  we  march  south 
to  Lubango. 

The  Quillenge ;  people  are  tall  and  robust,  and 
once  were  warlike,  but  now  are  lazy,  confining 
their  work  to  the  herding  of  cattle  ;  the  women 
doing  most  of  the  agriculture.  The  girls  wear 
wooden  anklets  if  virgins,  and  it  is  a  great  offence 
for  the  parent  to  allow  a  giri  to  continue  to  wear 
them  if  no  longer  innocent.  The  women  spend 
a  good  deal  of  time  in  plaiting  beads  into  innumer- 
able ringlets  in  their  remarkable  coiffures. 

Most  villages  have  a  shelter,  where  the  people 
spend  a  good  deal  of  time  talking  ;  for  they  are 
garrulous  and,  what  often  goes  with  it,  fond  of 
drink  ;  and  their  morals  are  lax,  for  adultery  is 
not  discouraged  by  the  husbands,  who  benefit 
financially  by  the  indiscretion  of  their  wives. 

On  the  death  of  a  Quillenge,  there  is  much 
feasting  and  noise,  and  the  dead  man's  heir  has 
to  supply  meat  to  the  whole  village.  If  the  dead 
man  is  a  Chief,  he  is  dressed  in  gala  clothes  before 
internment,  and  is  buried,  as  were  many  ancient 
Europeans,  in  a  prepared  ox-hide. 

Besides  the  court-house,  and  the  quarters  of 
the  Civil  Administrator  of  the  district,  there  are 
about  a  dozen  stores  at  Quillenges,  where  trade 
is  very  brisk,  especially  in  cattle,  more  numerous 
here  than  elsewhere  in  Anemia. 


QUILLENGES  TO  LUBANGO  153 

li:  was  nearly  a  week  before  the  Administrator 
of  Quillengcs  could  procure  me  even  eight  carriers, 
so  prosperous  are  these  pastoral  people,  but  they 
arrived  at  last  on  the  evening  of  the  27th  October, 
and  the  march  south  wras  resumed. 

Six  miles  along  the  road  wre  found  a  store, 
with  its  hospitable  Portuguese  owner  and  his 
English  guest,  a  Mr.  Cooper,  who  was  trying  with 
little  success  to  buy  cattle  and  wagons  and  arrange 
for  herdsmen  and  drivers  to  take  them  to  the 
great  diamond  field  of  the  distant  Kasai  district. 
From  this  store  at  Bonga  a  four  hours'  march 
brought  us  to  another  at  Lucando,  and  another 
four  hours'  scramble  over  the  hills  to  camp  at  a 
village  near  Condombas.  The  next  day  was  spent 
climbing  and  ascending  a  still  higher  range  of 
hills  to  a  store  called  Matakas,  where  my  carriers 
did  not  arrive  till  dark,  and  my  first  meal  since 
early  morning  was  taken  at  midnight. 

The  land  had  been  rising  all  the  way  from 
Quillengcs,  and  was  now  well  over  3000  feet  above 
sea-level ;  while  the  comparatively  well-watered 
country  was  pretty  with  green  glade  and  leafed 
forest. 

A  march  of  20  miles  the  next  day  brought  us 
ro  the  Cacoluvar  River  and  two  small  farms  of 
Portuguese  settlers,  wan,  barefooted,  and  poorly 
dressed,  who  were  living  like  the  poor  in  Portugal, 
though  in  ?  country  where  white  poverty  is 
impossible  ;  for  the  European  cannot  tolerate  the 
African  sun  and  its  climate  in  conditions  similar 
to  those  of  the  negro  race,  which  has  survived 
them  for  centuries.  Africa  is  not  yet  ready  for 


154  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

the  poor  white  settler.  A  kindly  honest  folk 
were  these  peasant  Portuguese,  who  offered  the 
traveller  of  their  best,  and  were  grateful  for  the 
drugs,  dressings,  and  little  luxuries  given  them. 

On  the  29th  October  we  marched  for  three 
hours  along  a  cart  road  which  wound  its  way  up 
the  hills  to  Lubango,  the  capital  of  the  Huilla 
district,  and  the  manner  of  our  entry  was  un- 
fortunate, for  I  had  arrested  a  wagon  driver  for 
flogging  a  young  ox  with  fiendish  cruelty,  and  was 
obliged  immediately  on  arrival  to  take  him  to  the 
police  station  to  be  dealt  with. 


CHAPTER    XII 

MY  JOURNEY  IN  THE  PLATEAU  AND  PESERT  LAND 
OF  SOUTH  ANGOLA  AND  ALONG  THE  SOUTHERN 
RAILWAY 

I   HAVE  told  how  an  arid  coast  belt,  growing 
wider   and   more   desert   to   the   south,    lies 
between  the  sea  and  the  mountains  which 
form    the    western    walls    of   the   highlands   and 
plateaux  of  Angola. 

It  has  been  said  that  mark  of  wave  on  granite 
cliffs,  and  sign  of  shells  beneath  them,  show  that 
the  sea  once  rode  to  some  of  these  hills  ;  and  what 
is  now  arid  coast  land  was  then  beneath  the  sea. 
In  my  journey  from  Loanda  across  the  coast  belt, 
here  narrow,  and  over  the  hills  to  Melanje  and 
the  northern  highlands,  there  was  too  much  grass 
in  the  coast  land,  where  sand  should  be,  too  little 
of  cliff-like  form  in  the  hills,  to  remind  me  of  the 
sea.  When  I  returned  from  the  central  highlands, 
200  miles  farther  south  to  the  coast,  only  the  last 
abrupt  descent  from  arid  hills  to  a  sandy  shore 
recalled  the  story  ;  but  this  impression  was  lost 
again  in  my  march  south  from  Catcngue  through 
the  foot-hills  of  the  plateau,  for  the  sea  was  too 
far  westwards  and  the  rise  to  the  plateaux  in  the 

east  too  gradual. 

155 


156  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

It  was  only  when  I  climbed  to  Lubango, 
reached  this  highest  southern  plateau  here  pushed 
out  bastion-like  towards  the  coast,  and  looked  from 
a  height  of  5000  feet  down  past  a  rampart  of 
sheer  granite  cliff  over  a  seaward  desert  plain, 
that  I  knew  that  these  hills  had  once  overlooked 
the  ocean. 

I  felt  that  through  some  mighty  freak  of 
nature,  by  sudden  rise  of  earth's  crust  and  by 
receding  seas,  these  sheer  cliffs  had  known  the 
roar  of  wave  and  rush  of  salt  sea  winds  ;  that  the 
sandy  plain  before  me  was  then  deep  below  the 
ocean,  and  the  summits  of  the  hills  scattered  in 
it  just  rose  as  coastwise  rocks  above  the  waters. 

If  in  the  north  and  centre  of  Angola  the  coast- 
ward  wall  of  the  highlands  lies  broken,  and  the 
rise  to  higher  plateaux  is  by  terraced  hills  cut  by 
many  a  valley,  here  in  the  south,  mile  on  mile, 
was  a  rampart  so  steep,  so  rugged,  so  crowned 
with  granite  dome  and  crag  and  pillar,  as  to  give 
the  picture  of  some  gigantic  fortressed  city. 
South  of  the  great  bastion  of  Lubango  and  Huilla, 
the  mountain  wall  ran  straight  and  sheer  for 
nigh  100  miles,  till  another  bastion  stood  out 
towards  the  sea  in  the  very  south  to  form  the 
northern  escarpment  of  the  Cunene  River. 

From  its  highest  levels,  some  5000  feet,  near 
Lubango  and  Huilla,  the  southern  section  of  the 
Angolan  plateau  slopes  gradually  eastwards  to- 
wards the  upper  reaches  of  the  Cunene  River, 
150  miles  away,  and  beyond  it  even  greater 
distances  to  the  Cubango  and  then  the  Coando, 
mighty  rivers  both,  which  flow,  the  one  into  a. 


THE  TRAIL  OF  THE  BOER  157 

desert  lake,  the  other  to  the  Zambezi  and  the 
Indian  Ocean. 

This  eastern  portion  of  the  southern  plateau 
is  a  land  of  great  distances,  hot  and  little  in- 
habited, but  it  once  was  filled  with  game.  Most 
of  the  great  animals  still  roam  its  empty  spaces, 
and  in  the  marshes  of  the  rivers  and  the  fly  belts 
of  the  forests  yet  find  refuge  from  extermination 
by  that  great  enemy  of  all  wild  things,  the  Boer 
hunter  with  his  wagon. 

To  the  south  this  plateau  slopes  to  the  lower 
reaches  of  the  Cunene,  to  form  the  northern 
escarpment  of  this  river,  which  in  its  encircling 
course  bounds  the  western  section  of  this  southern 
plateau  to  the  east  and  south. 

In  this  high  plateau  are  green  glades  and 
forests,  mountain  streams  and  waterfalls.  Town- 
ships and  villages  have  come,  like  Lubango,  Huilla, 
and  Chibia,  with  their  two  or  three  thousand  white 
people,  and  villages  of  natives  ;  while  here  and 
there  are  solitary  farms  of  Boers,  rough  home- 
steads with  just  a  few  acres  of  mealie  corn  to  give 
the  owner  bread,  as  the  meadow  land  provides 
with  grass  the  oxen  of  his  long  wagon  span.  For 
the  Boer  lives  by  hunting  still ;  he  has  killed  most 
of  the  animals  on  these  beautiful  highland  slopes 
and  valleys,  and  now  drives  his  long  wagon  team 
to  the  Cunene,  Cubango,  or  Cuando  Rivers,  where 
lie  can  still  shoot  to  his  heart's  content,  until  the 
wagon  creaks  under  the  load  of  skins  of  what  had 
once  been  beautiful  wild  things. 

Sometimes  he  goes  down  to  hunt  the  seaward 
desert  plains  where,  instead  of  1  lie  green  of  glade 


158  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

and  meadow,  and  the  running  brook  near  his 
homestead,  there  is  the  yellow  of  sand  and  grey 
of  leafless  tree  and  granite  boulder  ;  where  the 
mountain  stream  of  the  hills  has  hurried  below 
the  ground  as  if  fearing  its  death  in  the  fierce 
heat  and  dust  of  the  plain,  fearing  it  except  when 
in  the  flush  of  summer  rain  it  can  come  over- 
ground, a  yellow7,  foam-flecked  torrent,  racing  down 
a  dry  stream  bed,  to  pass — and  leave  it  dry. 

The  Boer  has  destroyed  the  game  life  of  this 
country  as  he  destroyed  it  round  his  homestead 
in  the  higher  plateau,  and  lives  to  destroy  it  in 
the  south-eastern  plains  of  Angola  ;  for  when  I 
wandered  in  the  desert  to  hunt  and  photograph 
the  game,  there  was  so  little  of  animal  life  that  I 
killed  but  one  spring  buck  for  food,  and  forbore 
to  disturb  and  destroy  the  few  hunted  creatures 
that  still  found  refuge  in  the  scrub. 

There  were  compensations  for  the  lack  of  game 
in  watching  the  Chella  Mountains  from  the  plain 
below  them.  It  was  delightful  in  those  cool 
hours  before  daylight  and  at  sunset  to  see  the 
great  wall  of  the  Chellas  turn  from  black  to  purple, 
and  from  purple  to  pink  and  red  and  gold,  and 
see  lights  and  shadows  come  where  there  had  been 
a  monotone  of  colour.  There  was  ever  before 
me  the  wondrous  monolith  of  Cha  Molundu,  over- 
topping the  other  granite  peaks  and  columns  ; 
while  near  me,  rising  above  the  yellows  and  blacks 
of  the  scrub,  were  the  bare  granite  shapes  of 
Pedra  Grande  and  Pedra  Pequena,  the  saw-like 
crest  of  the  Scrra  Cachimba,  and  in  the  distance 
I  lie  Montcs  Negro. 


A  RUGGED  COUNTRY  150 

Now  empty  of  the  animal  life  that  once  roamed 
over  it,  there  was  a  great  silence  in  this  desert 
country,  a  silence  that  has  succeeded  the  deadly 
trail  of  the  Boer  hunter  from  the  Cape  northwards 
and  then  westwards  till  it  found  Angola. 

This  coast  belt  appears  to  be  of  Tertiary 
formation.  For  the  first  20  miles  and  more  from 
the  sea  its  surface  consists  of  sand,  and  beds  of 
recent  clay  where  once  the  rivers  ran  the  whole 
year  round,  and  still  bring  alluvia  from  the  hills 
in  flood-time,  though  otherwise  seeking  the  sea 
beneath  the  sand.  Under  sand  and  clay  and 
on  the  broken  hillsides  there  are  sedimentary 
rocks  of  sand  and  limestone  set  with  fossil  sea 
shells  of  all  ages  of  the  Tertiary  period. 

Where  the  scrub  commences  is  the  region  of  the 
Primary  rocks,  which  run  mainly  at  right  angles 
to  the  shore,  as  the  sedimentary  formations  run 
parallel  to  it.  Here  are  dark  rocks  of  basalt 
and  reddish  ones  of  porphyry,  rocks  of  gneiss  and 
schists  and  granite.  Towering  over  the  plain  arc 
great  monoliths  of  granite  and  gneiss  ;  bare  of  all 
vegetation,  they  are  sometimes  cupped  in  places, 
providing  water  cisterns  for  the  animals  and 
wandering  tribes  of  the  country. 

The  rounded  stones  and  the  fossil  sea  shells 
looked,  to  my  inexperienced  eyes,  to  confirm  the 
theory  that  this  land  had  once  been  under  the 
sea,  and  the  position  of  old  landing  pillars,  now 
far  above  high  tidal  mark,  seemed  to  show  that 
the  sea  was  still  receding  from  the  present  shore. 

The  movements  of  the  earth  of  this  part  of 
Africa,  and  the  slcady  drying  up  of  the  south- 


160  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

west  portion  of  that  continent  by  turning  the 
rivers  dry,  have  driven  away  the  animals  that  once 
lived  in  them,  for  hippopotamus  teeth  and  tracks 
have  been  found  in  dry  river-beds  in  Angola  and 
the  countries  to  the  south  and  west. 

The  animal  life  of  this  region,  once  number- 
ing thousands  of  graceful  spring  buck,  oryx,  and 
zebra,  numerous  eland  and  duiker  (and  sometimes 
even  elephant  and  rhinoceros  near  the  foot-hills), 
used  to  attract  a  large  number  of  lions  and 
leopards  :  and  wild  dogs  were  abundant  here 
fifty  years  ago.  To-day  nearly  all  these  have 
gone,  but  there  are  still  some  of  the  smaller  animals, 
ratels,  jackals,  and  genets  ;  while  I  found  a  few 
birds,  including  the  sand  grouse  and  guinea-fowl, 
and  heard  that  duck  of  many  kinds  and  even 
flamingos  and  pelicans  came  here  in  the  rainy 
season,  when  there  was  water  in  the  country.  Of 
other  birds  I  saw  several  long-tailed  doves,  and 
near  the  sea  the  white-headed  crow. 

Where  the  scrub  commences  there  are  stunted 
acacias  and  tamarisks,  but  very  few  euphorbias  ; 
while  the  baobab  is  not  met  with  till  well  within 
the  zone  of  scrub.  To  the  south  of  Mossarnedes 
is  that  curious  octopus-like  plant,  the  Welwitschia 
mirabilis,  which  is  described  in  the  chapter  on 
the  plant  life  of  Angola. 

The  people  of  the  southern  coastal  zone  include 
the  Mondombes,  whom  we  have  already  met. 
Farther  south  are  two  coast  tribes,  the  Ba  Cuando 
and  Ba  Cuisso,  and  still  farther  south  the  Ba 
Chimba.  All  these  people  appear  to  be  an  ad- 
mixture of  the  Irishman  with  the  "Banf.ii.  These 


CURIOUS  COASTAL  TRIBES  101 

tribes  arc  partly  pastoral,  but  arc  generally 
wanderers  and  hunters.  They  wear  few  clothes, 
often  just  a  skin  apron,  with  necklace  of  beads 
and  bangles  on  arm  and  ankle.  They  smear  their 
bodies  with  oil  or  butter,  and  most  of  their  women 
have  an  elaborately  arranged  head-dress. 

All  these  tribes  seem  to  have  some  knowledge 
of  a  beneficent  deity  as  well  as  evil  spirits. 

Amongst  some  of  these  people,  when  the  older 
folk  are  unable  any  longer  to  move  with  the  tribes, 
they  are  knocked  on  the  head  by  their  relatives, 
and  there  is  no  burial,  the  body  being  left  in  the 
desert.  The  Ba  Coroca,  another  tribe  in  the 
south,  do  have  a  funeral  procession  which  carries 
the  corpse  wrapped  in  cloth  (or,  if  a  Chief,  in  a 
black  ox-hide)  to  where  it  wrill  be  left.  As  no  man 
may  see  a  corpse  on  the  ground,  the  mourners, 
who  are  in  single  lile,  hand  the  body  from  one  to 
the  other,  each  running  away  after  handing  it 
over,  until  the  last  has  thrown  the  body  to  the 
ground,  to  race  back  to  the  village  after  his  fellows, 
without  looking  back. 

There  are  few  permanent  villages  in  this  desert 
country  ;  where  there  are  huts  these  are  but 
rough  shelters  of  bush  and  grass,  or  even,  as  with 
the  Ba  Cuisso,  just  a  circle  of  stones  to  shelter 
them  from  the  wind. 

The  morals  of  most  of  the  tribes  are  as  primitive 
as  their  clothing  or  their  ideas  of  cleanliness. 
Adultery  is  encouraged  in  order  to  bring  profit, 
and  a  rich  lover  is  permitted  visits  for  the  fines 
he  pays  in  cattle. 

The   southern   province   of  Angola   is   divided 
ii 


162  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

into  tiie  districts  of  Mossamedes,  with  head- 
quarters at  the  port  of  this  name  ;  and  of  Huilla, 
where  the  chief  town  is  Lubango  ;  though  there 
are  two  other  townships  of  Huilla  and  Chibia.  A 
Governor  is  in  residence  at  Mossamedes  and 
Lubango,  and  a  new  Governorship  has  just  been 
formed  for  the  south-eastern  portion  of  the  colony. 

At  Lubango  there  are  a  number  of  Europeans, 
mostly  Portuguese  traders  and  oiftcials,  and  in 
this  town  lives  the  Director  of  the  Mossamedes 
Company,  which  holds  mining  and  farm  concessions 
over  most  of  the  uplands  of  southern  Angola. 
There  might  have  come  wealth  and  prosperity 
to  this  Company  had  the  settlers  on  the  land  been 
other  than  Boers,  who  seem  incapable  of  develop- 
ing it,  and  the  governing  power  being  other  than 
Portugal,  which  has  been  slow  to  take  advantage 
of  the  colony's  natural  wealth. 

As  things  are,  the  Company  has  not  flourished, 
and  its  concessions  seem  likely  to  end.  The 
little  railway  which  it  iinanccd,  a  toy  affair  like 
the  familiar  Decauville  of  France,  crosses  the 
desert  country  from  Mossamedes  due  eastwards 
for  some  50  miles  through  desert,  and  north- 
eastwards through  scrub  jungle  and  up  the 
Moninho  valley  for  a  similar  distance  to  Humbia, 
the  present  terminus.  One  day  the  line  will 
come  to  Lubango,  circling  round  to  find  a  gap 
behind  the  bastion,  which  it  cannot  climb  directly. 

And  Lubango  is  preparing  for  that  day  :  a 
great  hotel  is  to  be  built  on  a  hillside  above  the 
town,  a  lake  is  be  ing  dug.  and  the  water  of  a 
mountain  stream  brought  to  it  to  form  a  reservoir 


MOTORING  DOWN  TILE  CHELLAS  163 

of  water-power  for  all  the  light  and  machinery  of 
the  town.  I  know  one  Portuguese  at  least,  Senhor 
Miranda,  of  Casa  Pia,  who  hopes  and  waits  for 
better  days,  but  works  and  helps  the  town's  fortunes 
and  his  own  in  the  meantime. 

When  I  left  Lubango  for  the  desert  country 
and  Mossamedes,  the  first  part  of  my  journey  was 
over  a  splendid  motor  road  which  ran  from  Lubango 
to  the  rail-head  at  Ilumbia.  This  road  was 
wonderful,  not  only  in  its  surface  and  gradients, 
but  in  the  glimpses  it  gave  of  the  scenery  in  the 
Chella  Mountains.  For  nearly  SO  miles  the  road 
passed  over  hill  and  dale,  by  mountain  streams, 
past  forest  and  occasional  farm,  till  we  came  to  a 
pass  in  a  rampart  of  the  Chellas  ;  and  then  down 
the  pass  we  rode  at  20  miles  an  hour.  Our  motor- 
bus  was  greatly  overfull  and  dangerously  over- 
loaded, but  the  Portuguese  driver  cared  not  a 
rap  for  that,  nor,  I  believe,  did  the  passen- 
gers, men  and  women.  Would  the  brakes  hold  ? 
Well  !  That  had  to  be  seen.  We  had  been  late 
in  starting,  and  ahead  lay  the  bi-weekly  train. 
One  forgot  weak  brakes  and  possible  disaster  in 
the  glory  of  the  view. 

The  road  twisted  and  turned  down  the  steep 
paths  ;  often  on  one  side  was  sheer  cliff  and  on 
the  other  a  precipice ;  sometimes  we  saw  the 
peaks  of  the  Chellas  above,  at  others  the  great 
arid  plain  below  ;  here  was  a  wondrous  waterfall, 
there  a  verdant  valley  ;  and  every  view  seemed 
beautiful.  At  last  we  swung  round  a  corner,  and 
there  in  the  lowest  valley  lay  the  little  railway 
station  and  the  little  tov  train. 


104  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Though  only  100  miles  from  Huilla  to  Mossa- 
incdcs,  the  journey  takes  over  twelve  hours,  and 
at  times  our  "  express  "  steamed  so  slowly  that 
the  guard  could  run  alongside  of  it  for  exercise. 
I  look  back  on  that  tiring  night  journey  with 
anything  but  regret,  because  after  many  years  I 
saw  again  the  sun  set  and  rise  in  a  desert. 

As  the  train  moved  westwards  towards  the 
sea  it  passed  through  country  which  became  ever 
more  barren  ;  until  within  20  miles  of  the  coast 
there  was  not  a  bush  or  even  a  blade  of  grass  to 
be  seen,  but  only  rolling  sand-dunes  with  here  and 
there  reefs  of  rock  emerging  from  the  sand.  Just 
before  Mossamedes  one  passes  from  empty  desert 
to  an  oasis  where  plantations  have  grown  up  in 
the  bed  of  the  Giraul  River,  one  of  those  streams 
\vhose  water  runs  beloAv  the  sandy  bed  for  all 
the  year  except  when  storm  water  floods  its  surface. 

The  town  of  Mossamedcs,  with  perhaps  3000 
white  people,  lies  at  the  head  of  an  open  bay. 
It  is  an  old-world  place,  founded  in  1787  ;  its  fort, 
palace,  and  church  overlooking  the  sea  are  the 
solid  buildings  of  a  former  century,  with  that 
dignity  that  never  seems  quite  to  come  from  the 
modern  buildings. 

Surrounded  by  desert,  Mossamedes  is  the 
healthiest  of  the  Angolan  ports.  The  cold  current 
that  sweeps  round  these  shores  from  the  southern 
ocean  brings  coolness  where  otherwise  there  would 
be  heat ;  though  it  does  bring  a  fog  in  winter  when 
there  is  sunshine  in  similar  latitudes  on  the 
opposite  coast  of  Africa. 

II  the:  e  is  monotony  in  the  glare  of  the  white 


MOSSAMEDES  165 

houses  and  the  yellow  sand  for  those  who  always 
live  there,  these  whites  and  yellows  give  such 
contrasts  with  the  blue  of  the  water  in  the  bay 
that  there  is  compensation  at  least  to  those  who 
see  it  for  the  first  time. 

As  in  many  other  places  along  the  African 
coast,  otherwise  lonely  to  an  Englishman,  it  is 
gladsome  to  see  the  flag  of  the  British  Eastern 
Telegraph  Company,  and  know  that  under  the 
roof  that  flies  it  there  is  always  to  be  found  that 
splendid  hospitality  which  distinguishes  its  officials. 


PART    II 

THE    COLONY 

ITS  PAST,  PEOPLE,  ANIMALS,  PHYSICAL 
FEATURES,  FARMING,  PLANTS,  AND 
FUTURE 


CHAPTER    XIII 

How  THE  PORTUGUESE  TOOK  AND  HELD  ANGOLA 

THE  galleys  of  King  Necho  of  Egypt,  manned 
by  Phoenician  seamen,  must  have  sailed 
past  the  shores  of  Angola  in  600  B.C. 
on  this  the  earliest  known  circumnavigation  of 
Africa  ;  as  must  the  little  Western  ship,  whose  prow 
Eudoxes  found  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa  ; 
but  it  is  probable  that  many  travellers,  including 
the  Etruscans,  had  preceded  even  the  Phoenicians 
in  the  search  for  the  precious  wares  of  Africa. 

The  voyages  of  Hanno,  the  Carthaginian  ad- 
miral, who  two  thousand  five  hundred  years  ago 
sailed,  with  scores  of  ships  and  thousands  of  people, 
to  found  colonies  on  the  West  African  coast,  and 
those  of  the  Phoenician  traders,  foreshadowed  the 
existence  of  mighty  states  and  an  African  culture 
established  there  possibly  hundreds  of  years  before 
their  arrival. 

The  discovery  of  monument  and  script,  by 
Frobcnius  and  others,  in  Western  Africa,  shows 
that  an  ancient  coastal  empire,  which  may  have 
been  Atlantis,  existed  where  is  now  Yombaland. 
This  civilization  possiHy  may  have  owed  its  origin 
to  distant  Tyre  nncl  Etruria,  while  great  empires 
inland  to  this  consh  acknowledged  their  metropolis 


170  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

in  far  Byzantium,  and  a  culture  brought  thence 
by  people  from  the  East,  across  so-called  unknown 
Africa.  These  ancient  West  African  civilizations, 
which  may  have  found  their  original  impulse  in 
Etruscan  and  Byzantine  culture,  influenced  in 
the  coastal  provinces  by  later  Phoenician  and 
Carthaginian  intercourse,  and  in  the  interior  by 
that  of  Persia  and  Nubia,  were  adversely  affected 
many  centuries  later  by  the  coming  of  Islam  from 
the  North,  which  brought  with  it.  not  a  new  and 
higher  culture,  as  has  been  generally  taught,  but 
a  destruction  of  much  that  was  beautiful,  and  a 
degradation  of  what  had  been  great. 

The  French  claim  for  their  Norman  merchants 
of  Dieppe  the  discovery,  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
of  Scnegambia  and  the  Gold  Coast ;  but  it  is  to 
the  Portuguese  navigators  of  the  fifteenth  century 
that  the  discovery  of  most  of  the  West  African 
coast  and  islands  is  due. 

It  wras  that  great  Prince  of  Portugal,  Henry 
"  the  Navigator,"  who  first,  and  from  1415  on- 
wnrds  until  his  death,  inspired  his  sailors  and  sent 
his  ships  to  these  unknown  seas.  It  was  the 
Portuguese  who  rediscovered  most  of  the  West 
African  islands,  and  sailed  more  than  any  other 
nation  along  the  uncharted  coast  of  Africa. 

Though  Prince  Henry  had  been  granted  power 
by  the  Pope  to  annex  those  lands  "  from  West 
to  East  "  which  he  discovered,  his  navigators  were 
content  to  place  just  a  wooden  cross,  with  the 
Prince's  crest,  where  the  little  100-ton  ships  bore 
them,  and  it  was  not  till  Don  Joao  came  to  the 
throne  of  Portugal  that  lie  made  use  of  the  Pope's 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  ANGOLA  171 

authority,  took  possession  of  tin*  Coast,  and  assumed 
the  title  of  Lord  of  Guinea. 

Joao  the  Second  bade  his  sea  captains  "  erect 
in  prominent  places,  pillars  of  the  height  of  two 
men,  bearing  the  escutcheon  of  the  Royal  House 
of  Portugal,  and  on  each  side  of  this  crest  one 
inscription  in  Portuguese  and  another  in  Latin, 
to  state  which  King  of  Portugal  had  sent  them, 
and  when  and  by  which  navigator  the  pillar  had 
been  erected."  Each  pillar  was  to  be  surmounted 
by  a  stone  cross  affixed  to  it  in  lead. 

So  it  was  that  the  Portuguese  passed  from 
explorers  to  conquerors  ;  and  the  first  of  these 
pillars  of  discovery  and  sovereignty,  which  were 
later  to  be  placed  in  many  parts  of  Africa  and 
India,  was  erected  by  Diego  Cao  in  1485,  when 
he  entered  the  River  Congo,  and  negotiated  a 
treaty  of  commerce  with  the  ruler  of  the  country 
whose  vassal  states  were  Loango  and  Angola. 

Dapper,  the  Dutch  historian  of  Africa,  who 
wrote  in  1C68,  and  Cavazzi,  the  Italian  monk, 
who  wrote  in  1687,  have  described  this  mighty 
kingdom,  whifh  comprised  much  of  what  is  now 
the  French,  Portuguese,  and  Belgian  Congo  and 
the  province  of  Angola,  ruled  by  the  Mani  Congo, 
who,  to  quote  Dapper,  was  Lord  of  the  Congo 
and  overlord  of  Angola  and  numerous  other  states, 
Monarch  of  the  Ambundo,  and  Lord  of  the  Mighty 
River  Zaire  (the  Congo).  The  ruling  class  was  of 
Bantu  stock,  who  had  invaded  the  country  within 
recent  times,  from  the  east,  overcoming  the 
original  negroid  peoples,  whom  they  had  conquered 
and  enslaved. 


172  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Diego  Cao  sent  a  small  party  of  his  people  to 
visit  the  Mani  Congo,  whose  "Banza"  or  capital 
was  where  San  Salvador  now  stands.  Impatient 
of  their  return  or  overcome  by  an  ambition  to 
carry  back  to  the  King  of  Portugal  hostages  from 
the  newly  discovered  kingdom,  Diego  sailed  back 
to  Lisbon  with  a  number  of  African  chiefs,  who 
had  been  visiting  his  ship,  and  without  waiting 
for  his  own  envoys.  He  comforted  the  terrified 
natives  on  his  ships  and  their  friends  ashore  when 
leaving,  by  promising  to  bring  his  captives  back 
in  a  few  months,  when  he  returned  to  fetch  his 
crew. 

The  African  nobles  received  every  kindness 
from  the  King  and  people  of  Portugal,  and  went 
back  to  the  Congo  a  year  afterwards  with  Diego 
Cao,  content  and  laden  with  presents.  When 
the  Portuguese  ships  arrived  in  the  Congo,  they 
found  a  great  crowd  of  natives  awaiting  them 
on  the  shore,  and  among  them  those  Portuguese 
whom  Diego  Cao  had  left  behind,  and  who  had 
been  well  treated  in  his  absence. 

It  must  have  been  a  strange  and  moving  scene, 
the  arrival  of  the  little  Portuguese  caravels,  the 
return  of  the  Africans  with  their  rich  clothes  and 
stories  of  distant  Portugal,  and  the  meeting  of 
the  sailors  fresh  from  home  with  their  comrades 
who  had  lived  with  African  savages  for  more  than 
a  year,  hoping  against  hope  for  a  sight  of  the 
familiar  high-decked  ships  and  the  royal  flag  of 
Portugal.  It  was  possibly  these  lonely  men  who 
carved  on  rocks  near  San  Salvador  those  in- 
scriptions and  names  of  Diego  Clio's  company, 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  THE  CONGO  173 

which  were  only  rediscovered  a  few  years  ago,  after 
they  had  been  hidden  in  the  forest  for  centuries. 

On  his  second  expedition  Diego  Cao  not  only 
sent  ambassadors  to  the  Congo  capital,  but  pro- 
ceeding south,  along  the  coast  of  Angola,  discovered 
the  bay  which  he  called  Santa  Maria,  and  the 
cape  which  he  called  Negro;  here  he  placed  two 
more  pillars,  one  at  each  place,  dying  shortly 
after. 

The  Congo  King  sent  a  number  of  his  young 
nobles  with  presents  to  Portugal,  with  the  request 
that  priests  might  be  sent  to  teach  his  people 
the  Christian  religion,  and  merchants  to  establish 
a  trade  between  his  country  and  Portugal.  *  The 
first  Catholic  mission  from  Portugal  arrived  in  the 
Congo  in  1490,  founded  the  Portuguese  settlement 
of  San  Salvador  in  the  native  capital,  and  built 
there  a  church.  The  reigning  King  of  the  Congo 
accepted  the  protectorate  of  the  Portuguese,  was 
baptized  with  all  his  court,  and  given  the  title  of 
King  Joao,  after  the  reigning  Portuguese  monarch. 
It  is  said  that,  at  the  first  reception  of  the  Portu- 
guese mission,  the  King  sat  upon  an  ivory  throne, 
wearing  a  hat  of  palm  fibre  and  a  coat  of  beautiful 
antelope  skin  ;  while  from  his  shoulder  there  hung 
down  an  antelope  tail.  The  army  of  the  king,  in 
three  lines  and  with  many  drummers,  made  such 
shouting  as  had  never  been  heard  before.  The 
King  and  his  court,  dazzled  by  the  splendour  of 
the  Roman  ritual,  the  gifts  of  holy  medallions, 
crucifixes,  and  sacred  pictures,  and  the  delightful 
method  of  baptism,  which  consisted  in  the  eating 
of  salt,  a  rare  and  much-sought-after  commodity, 


174  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

became  enthusiastic  converts  to  the  faith.  At  this 
period  the  King  would  have  ordered  the  death  of 
any  of  his  subjects  who  refused  baptism,  but  his 
ardour  for  Christianity  rapidly  cooled  when  he 
found  objection  taken  to  the  number  of  his  wives. 
This  prohibition  by  the  Church  was  a  much  more 
serious  matter  than  what  he  had  looked  upon 
merely  as  a  change  of  gods  and  sacrifices,  and 
the  King  at  once  reverted  to  pagan:''  .,-. 

The  elder  of  the  King's  two  sc  ,  called  Don 
Alfonso,  accepted  the  marital  saTi^ce,  became  a 
devout  Catholic,  and  endeavoured  to  spread  the 
faith  :  while  his  younger  brother  took  advantage 

•/  o  o 

of  this  to  embitter  the  King  against  the  heir,  with 
the  hope  of  gaining  the  throne  for  himself.  lie 
persuaded  the  King  that  Alfonso,  through  the 
magic  of  the  Christians,  flew  nightly  to  the  King's 
harem  and  away  with  one  or  other  of  his  favourite 
wives,  and  although  Alfonso  was  able  to  disprove 

<-—  -L 

this  absurd  story,  even  to  the  superstitious  Congo 
King,  the  latter  never  quite  forgave  his  son,  who 
he  still  believed  was  making  use  of  the  magic  of 
the  white  priests  to  destroy  his  authority. 

On  the  King's  death  in  1509,  Alfonso  advanced 
with  only  thirty-six  Christians  to  claim  his  throne, 
and  is  supposed,  through  the  intervention  of  St. 
James,  who  appeared  in  a  cloud  accompanued  by 
a  numerous  cavalcade  of  angels,  to  have  gained 
a  great  victory  over  his  brother's  immense  pagan 
army.  This  victory,  and  others  which  he  obtained 
later — probably  by  the  help  of  the  Portuguese— 
the  priests  ascribed  to  divine  intervention,  and 
thus  obtained  a  firmer  hold  than  ever  on  the 


PRESTER  JOHN  AND  WEST  AFRICA        175 

country,  and  spread  their  missions  still  more  widely 
over  it.  It  is  possii  ;le  that  the  elaborate  ritual  of  the 
Roman  Church,  with  its  crucifixes  and  medallions, 
stimulated  the  very  custom  of  fetish  and  charm 
which  it  was  its  purpose  to  destroy,  and  made 
more  difficult  the  work  of  conversion. 

But  it  is  to  these  early  Portuguese  missions, 
and  especially  that  of  Fernando  Po,  who  visited 
Benin,  that  we  are  indebted  for  our  scanty  informa- 
tion of  the  early  history  of  Africa.  The  Congo 
kingdom  which  the  Portuguese  visited  in  the 
fifteenth  century  was  of  comparatively  modern 
creation,  but  possibly  its  predecessors — like  Benin 
and  other  older  negro  states  of  the  West — had  at 
one  time  paid  tribute  and  acknowledged  allegiance 
to  a  great  prince  called  Oganc,  who  lived  "  twenty 
moons  of  travel  away  cast."  Ogane  himself  was 
never  seen  by  the  ambassadors  of  the  West  African 
kingdoms,  but  lived  in  mysterious  seclusion  behind 
endless  curtains  in  a  great  court,  from  which  he 
would  send  to  his  feudatory  chiefs,  by  their 
ambassador,  a  helmet  of  brass,  a  sceptre,  and  a 
cross,  as  the  symbols  of  their  chieftainship  and 
authority  under  him. 

Though  some  have  considered  that  this  Ogane 
was  the  chief  of  the  State  of  Gana  in  the  Sudan, 
my  own  feeling,  after  reading  numerous  descrip- 
tions of  the  court  of  Prester  John,  is  that  it  was 
this  mystic  potentate,  who,  though  3000  miles 
away  in  the  east,  was  acknowledged  from  the  west 
of  Africa,  and  this  belief  gains  support  from  the 
time  taken  on  the  journey  and  the  emblem  of  the 
cross  carried  bv  the  ambassadors. 


176  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Their  discovery  of  Brazil  and  the  Indies  so 
absorbed  the  Portuguese,  that  neither  of  their 
great  navigators,  Bartholomew  Diaz  nor  Vasco  da 
Gama,  visited  any  ports  in  the  Congo  or  Angola 
in  their  voyage  round  the  African  coasts.  These 
colonies  were  left  to  lesser  expeditions  from 
Portugal ;  to  Catholic  missions  and  the  merchants 
who  had  long  plied  a  trade  between  San  Thome 
and  the  Congo  ports,  and  turned  their  attention 
to  the  Angolan  port  of  Loanda  at  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  King  of  the  Congo, 
who  was  overlord  of  Angola,  jealous  of  the  growing- 
power  of  his  vassal,  tried  hard  to  prevent  this 
trade — but  the  Angolan  Chief  replied  by  sending 
his  ambassador  to  the  Portuguese  to  beg  for 
protection  and  the  teaching  of  the  Christian  faith. 

Catherine  of  Portugal  sent  out  Paulo  Diaz 
with  three  ships  to  Angola,  where  they  arrived 
in  1560,  after  visiting  San  Thome  to  fetch  a 
Catholic  mission  from  that  island.  After  a  friendly 
reception  from  the  people,  Diaz  with  twenty  of 
his  men  went  inland  from  the  mouth  of  the  River 
Coanza,  where  they  had  landed,  to  the  native 
capital,  bidding  his  ship's  company  sail  aw^ay  if 
they  failed  to  return  in  a  brief  space.  The 
Angolan  chief  tried  to  detain  the  Portuguese,  but 
a  native  rebellion  helped  him  to  return  to  his  ship 
and  to  Lisbon. 

Diaz  returned  to  Angola  in  1575  with  f350  men, 
and  landed  on  the  island  of  Loanda.  welcomed 
by  its  King  and  people  and  some  forty  Portuguese 
who  had  emigrated  from  the  Congo  to  Loanda, 
where  they  built  a  church.  After  living  in  amity 


"lIMMY"    SITTING    ON    MY    HAT    AND    WEARING    HIS    HARNESS 

\Sce  />«& 


SOMETIMES       1O      FEET      ACROSS      AND 


.- 


-*".'** 
Till-;    EASTLKX    TELEGKAI'H    COMI'AXV'.S    HOUSE    AT    MOSSAM1-. 


A  RENEGADE'S  STORY  177 

for  three  years  with  the  natives,  the  Portuguese 
were  treacherously  attacked  and  nearly  all  mas- 
sacred. This  attack  was  probably  instigated  by 
the  King  of  the  Congo,  who  was  jealous  of  the 
prestige  and  commerce  which  the  presence  of  the 
Portuguese  brought  to  his  vassal  state  of  Angola. 

There  is  no  contemporary  reference  in  Brito 
to    the    story    related    in    the    Catalogue    of    the 
Governors  of  Angola — written  two  hundred  years 
later — that  the  rising  was  clue  to  the  treachery  of 
a  renegade  Portuguese,  who  secretly  advised  the 
Angolan  King  that  the  white  men  were  plotting 
his  overthrow  and  the  conquest  of  the  country. 
This  story  goes  on  to  say  that  the  Angolan  King, 
on  the  counsel  of  his  "  macotas  "  or   head-men, 
sent    for   the    Portuguese    and    accused    them    of 
treachery  ;    then,  feigning  to  accept  their  denial 
of  the  plot,  induced  them  to  make  an  expedition 
to  the  interior,  where  they  were  ambushed  and  mas- 
sacred with  a  thousand  of  their  native  Christians. 
The  outlying  Portuguese  settlers   were  murdered 
at   the   same   time,    and   the   renegade   who   had 
betrayed  his  comrades  was  executed  by  the  King, 
who   declared   him   unfit   to   survive   them.     The 
King  then  endeavoured  to  entrap  the  remnants  of 
the  Portuguese,  150  men  and  two  guns,  who  were 
with  Diaz,  on  a  journey  from  Loanda,  but  they 
retired  to  the  fort  of  Anzelle,   and   so  decisively 
defeated  the  hordes  of  natives  sent  to  attack  him, 
that  the  King,  repenting  of  his  treachery,  slew  all 
the    counsellors    who    had    advised    him    to   this 
course.     Diaz,    reinforced,    attacked    the    natives, 
defeating    them    in    a   battle   in    the    district   of 

12 


178  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Quissama,  and  subduing  neighbouring  territories 
of  Ilamba  and  Dongo,  founded  a  new  town  and 
church  at  Macunde. 

Three  years  later  occurred  another  war,  and 
another  great  victory  near  Cambambe,  where, 
with  a  small  Portuguese  force  and  his  native 
auxiliaries,  Diaz  defeated  a  large  native  army. 
This  victory  overawed  the  natives  for  a  time,  but 
the  latter,  realizing  how  numerically  weak  the 
Portuguese  were,  and  how  rarely  reinforced,  re- 
peatedly rebelled  ;  forcing  Diaz  to  establish  an- 
other base,  Massangano,  at  the  junction  of  the 
Ilivers  Coanza  and  Lucala.  King  Philip  the  First 
again  sent  troops  from  Portugal,  under  Joao 
Valez  ;  and  with  these  forces  Diaz  endeavoured, 
with  varying  fortune,  to  hold  and  extend  the 
area  round  Loanda  and  Massangano.  At  the 

O 

same  time  he  founded  a  post  at  Benguella  Velha, 
which  was  shortly  afterwards  destroyed  by  the 
natives,  who  massacred  the  garrison  when  fishing 
from  the  beach. 

.  Luiz  Serrao  succeeded  to  the  Governorship  on 
the  death  of  Diaz  in  1589,  and  a  year  later  com- 
menced a  expedition  to  the  River  Lucala,  with 
the  object  of  destroying  the  capital  or  Banza  of 
the  Dongo,  situated  beyond  it  and  near  where 
Pungo  Andongo  is  to-day.  This  expedition  was 
unsuccessful,  and  the  Portuguese  were  forced  to 
retreat  to  Massangano,  a  remnant  of  the  force 
alone  escaping. 

Luiz  Pereira  became  temporary  Governor  until 
the  arrival  from  Portugal  of  Don  Francisco 
D' Almeida  in  July  1592,  with  400  infantry  and 


179 

thirty  horses.  The  Jesuits,  who  wished  to  obtain 
for  themselves  temporal  power  in  Angola,  plotted 
against  the  Governor,  and  finally  compelled  him 
to  retire  and  to  nominate  his  brother  Jeronymo 
to  take  over  the  office.  The  latter  managed  with 
prudence  and  tact  to  conciliate  the  opposition  of 
the  priests,  and  endeavoured  further  to  extend 
Portuguese  conquests  towards  the  salt  sources  of 
Quissama  and  the  silver  mines  of  Cambambe  in 
the  interior.  He  \vas,  however,  drawn  into  nn 
ambuscade  by  the  Chief  or  Sova  Cafuxe,  and  his 
force  was  practically  exterminated. 

Joao  de  Mendonca  came  out  as  Governor  the 
next  year  with  more  Portuguese  troops.  He  was 
accompanied  by  twelve  white  women,  possibly 
the  first  ladies  to  arrive  in  Angola,  who,  needless  to 
say,  were  married  immediately  on  arrival.  With 
the  aid  of  the  newly-arrived  force,  a  post  was 
established  at  Muxima  in  1595,  but  the  expedition, 
being  defeated  near  the  River  Bengo,  was  unable 
to  accomplish  its  main  objective,  that  of  defeating 
the  Chief  or  Cafuxe. 

The  succeeding  Governor,  Joao  Coutinho,  died 
on  a  second  expedition  against  Cafuxe  soon  after 
his  arrival,  but  his  successor,  Manuel  Pereira,  who 
had  been  locally  appointed,  marching  against 
this  Angolan  Chief  in  1603,  and  defeating  him  in 
three  big  battles,  captured  the  famous  silver 
mines  of  Cambambe. 

Manuel  Forjaz,  who  succeeded  as  Governor, 
defeated  a  Dutch  naval  expedition  sent  to  Loanda. 
He  also  endeavoured  to  communicate  with  the 
East  African  coast,  and  to  this  end  formed  an 


180  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

expedition  which  he  placed  under  Balthazar  de 
Aragao,  who,  however,  failed  to  overcome  the 
difficulty  caused  by  climate  and  native  opposition 
m  this  the  first  Portuguese  attempt  to  cross 
Africa. 

Bento  Cardoso,  who  succeeded  to  the  Governor- 
ship in  1G11,  after  subduing  various  native  re- 
bellions with  an  iron  hand,  founded  Ambaca, 
80  miles  beyond  Massaiigano.  Manuel  Pereira, 
governing  in  1603,  was  reappointed  in  1015,  and 
during  his  rule  at  Benguella  built  the  fort  of  St. 
Philippe,  and  subjugated  the  neighbouring  chiefs 
of  Dombe.' 

About  this  period,  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century  and  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth, 
an  English  prisoner  of  the  Portuguese,  named 
Andrew  Battcl,  who  had  served  in  several  Portu- 
guese expeditions  in  Angola,  and  survived  many 
adventures,  was  carried  in  one  of  their  ships  to 
Benguella  Velha.  He  describes  how  he  saw  an 
army  of  the  predatory  tribe  called  the  Jaggas, 
waiting  to  ford  the  River  Cuvo  and  attack  the 

O 

local  natives.  The  Portuguese,  who  were  traffick- 
ing for  slaves,  arranged  to  buy  any  prisoners  the 
Jaofffas  made,  and  ferried  the  attacking  army  over 

CO  c5  «/ 

the  river  which  had  barred  their  way.  The 
Jaggas,  a  more  warlike  tribe  than  the  Benguellas, 
defeated  the  latter,  slew  and  ate  many  and  took 
a  large  number  of  slaves,  whom  thcv  sold  to  the 

o  «- 

Portuguese  at  so  low  a  price  that  they  followed 
the  Jaggas  into  the  interior  in  order  to  obtain 
more. 

When    the    Portuguese    wished    to    leave    the 


AN  ENGLISH  PRISONER  OF  THE  JAGGAS     181 

country,  the  natives  tried  to  prevent  them,  and 
only  consented  to  their  departure  if  one  of  the 
white  men  was  left  behind  as  hostage  for  their 
return.  Andrew  Battel  being  the  only  English- 
man, was  chosen  for  this  purpose  by  the  Portu- 
guese, and  remained  for  several  months  in  the 
country,  as  the  Portuguese  did  not  return  to 
fulfil  their  promise.  He  describes  the  Jaggas 
as  roving  outlaws,  having  no  fixed  homes  or 
possessions,  but  "  depending  on  war  for  the  supply 
of  all  they  wanted,"  who  spent  most  of  their  time 
"  continually  triumphing,  drinking,  dancing,  and 
banqueting  with  man's  flesh."  They  marched 
through  the  country  as  a  devastating  army,  living- 
oil  the  land,  cutting  down  the  palm  trees  rather 
than  tap  them  for  their  wine,  killing  those  who 
opposed  them,  and  enslaving  the  rest.  They 
killed  all  their  own  young  children  who  were  unfit 
to  march  with  them,  and  they  replenished  their 
ranks  from  the  youth  of  the  countries  they  con- 
quered. Battel  says  "  they  make  war  by  en- 
chantments, and  take  the  Devil's  counsel  in  all 
their  exploits." 

Superstitious  to  a  degree,  they  reverence  a 
great  image  encircled  by  elephants'  tcelh,  each 
one  surmounted  by  a  dead  man's  skull  ;  they 
always  consult  the  witch  doctors  before  making  a 
journey  or  an  attack.  The  Jagga  Chief,  wearing- 
palm  cloth  across  his  middle,  chains  of  shells  in 
his  long  hair  and  round  his  neck,  "  his  body  carved 
and  cut  with  sundry  works  and  every  day  anointed 
with  the  fat  of  men,  sittcHi  upon  a  stool  "  sur- 
rounded by  warriors  auc!  wiich  doctors,  and  after 


182  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

such  ceremonials  the  chief  wizard,  on  handing 
the  Great  Jagga  hi*  "  easengula,"  or  axe,  bids  him 
kill  a  male  child  brought  before  him,  so  that 
strength  and  fortune  may  come  to  the  adventure. 
On  the  deatli  of  such  a  Chief,  two  wives  with 
limbs  broken  but  still  alive  are  buried  with  him. 

Combined  with  their  ruthless  ferocity,  was  an 
iron  discipline  w-hich  accepted  death  at  the  hands 
of  their  own  Chief  for  a  failure  or  retreat.  They 
extended  their  forays  on  at  least  one  occasion 
to  the  very  capital  of  the  Congo  kingdom,  San 
Salvador,  and  even  offered  the  Portuguese,  who 
came  there  to  trade  with  them,  choice  portions 
of  human  flesh  as  food. 

:  In  1G17,  during  the  Governorship  of  Luiz  de 
Vasconcellos,  there  commenced  a  war  with  a  Chief 
called  X'Zinga,  which  lasted  many  years.  In  1621 
one  Chief  sent  his  sister  to  Loanda  to  negotiate 
a  peace  with  the  Portuguese.  This  remarkable 
woman,  who  became  a  Christian  and  was  baptized 
by  the  name  of  Anna  Zinga,  at  first  charmed  the 
Portuguese  with  her  intelligence,  dignity,  and 
apparent  zeal  for  the  faith,  but  as  rapidly  lost 
both  their  regard  and  her  belief  when  she  poisoned 
her  brother,  gained  his  throne,  and  rcadopted 
every  pagan  practice.  She  conquered  the  kingdom 
of  Matamba  and  waged  continual  war  with  the 
Portuguese  with  the  aid  of  armies  of  the  savage 
and  predatory  Jaggas,  whom  she  conquered  by 
her  personality  and  finally  governed,  outdoing 
them  for  twenty-eight  years  in  their  bloodthirsty 
practices. 

The  Queen  would  appear,  on  occasions  of  state, 


A  TERRIBLE  QUEEN  183 

clad  in  lion  or  leopard  skins,  ornate  with  plumes, 
and  armed  with  axe,  sword,  and  bow,  surrounded 
by  some  fifty  warriors,  whom,  on  pain  of  death, 
she  insisted  should  dress  as  women  and  be  called 
her  wives,  and  from  whom  unfaithfulness  was 
only  tolerated  if  followed  by  the  murder  of  their 
children  in  such  liaisons.  Her  every  venture  was 
preceded  by  the  sacrifice  of  man  or  babe,  whom  she 
slew  with  her  own  hands,  and  her  invasions  were 
terrible  in  their  destruction,  as  they  were  skilfully 
planned.  When  over  sixty  years  old,  advancing 
age,  or  as  some  say  the  sight  of  a  crucifix,  caused 
the  Queen  to  revert  to  Christianity  and  friendship 
with  the  Portuguese  ;  and  she  became  as  terrible 
in  her  zeal  for  the  faith  as  she  had  been  in  her 
pagan  practices  and  discipline,  martyrizing  un- 
willing converts,  and  unchecked  by  the  priests 
in  her  inhumanities.  She  died  in  the  faith  in 
1663,  at  the  age  of  over  eighty  years ;  and  the 
kingdom  which  she  had  wrested  from  the  fiercest 
of  African  tribes,  and  governed  with  iron  will 
and  discipline,  crumbled  in  the  weak  hands  of  her 
successors  to  vassal  states  of  Portugal. 

During  this  period  the  Jesuits  had  again 
plotted  against  Portuguese  power  in  Angola, 
several  of  them  having  in  consequence  to  be  sent 
back  to  Lisbon  in  disgrace. 

While  under  the  suzerainty  of  Spain,  Portugal 
became  involved  in  her  wars  with  Holland. 
Since  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century 
the  Dutch  had  sent  naval  expeditions  to  the  West 
Coast  of  Africa,  in  order  to  obtain  slaves  for  their 
possessions  in  America.  After  several  minor  ex- 


184  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

peditions,  which  harried  rather  than  conquered 
the  Portuguese,  a  great  fleet  of  twenty  ships 
appeared  off  Loanda  in  August  1641.  The 
Portuguese  fled  panic-stricken  from  Loanda  on 
the  coast  to  Massangano,  their  township  of  the 
interior. 

When  peace  was  declared  in  Europe  between 
Holland  and  Portugal,  a  local  truce  was  signed  in 
Angola,  but  broken  by  the  Dutch,  who  attacked, 
defeated,  and  captured  Pedro  Cazar,  the  Governor, 
and  187  troops  on  the  River  Bengo.  The  Portu- 
guese Commander  of  Massangano  managed  through 
spies  to  liberate  Pedro  Cazar,  and  when  a  relief 
expedition  sent  from  the  Portuguese  colony  of 
Brazil,  which  had  been  infuriated  by  the  loss  of 
her  slave  traffic,  arrived  with  Francisco  Sottomaior 
in  1645,  this  officer,  with  the  help  of  the  Portuguese 
at  Old  Benguella,  landed  at  Cape  Ledo,  marched 
to  Massangano  and  relieved  the  garrison  there 
from  its  siege  by  a  force  of  Dutch  and  native 
troops. 

Sottomaior  died  soon  after,  but  Salvador  de  Sa 
Benevidcs,  at  the  instance  of  Don  Joao  the  Fourth 
of  Portugal,  sailed  in  1648  from  Rio  de  Janeiro 
with  fifteen  ships  and  900  men.  arrived  off  Loanda, 
and  demanded  the  surrender  of  that  town.  The 
Dutch,  who  had  1000  white  and  many  black 
troops,  took  refuge  in  the  fortress  of  Loanda, 
and  after  repelling  a  first  assault  by  the  Portuguese 
surrendered  to  their  numerically  inferior  enemies. 
After  a  thanksgiving  service,  and  the  rcchristen- 
ing  of  Loanda  to  the  name  of  San  Paulo  cla 
Assompcaon  clc  Loanda  (as  it  had  been  taken  on 


VICTORY  AND  DISASTER  185 

Assumption  Day),  Bcnevidcs  drove  the  Duteh  out 
of  Benguella,  Penda,  and  Loango,  defeated  and 
punished  the  Congo  King  and  the  Angolan  Chiefs 
who  had  sided  with  the  Duteh,  and  returned  to 
Brazil  in  1650. 

On  New  Year's  Day,  1G66,  a  great  battle 
occurred  between  400  Portuguese  and  6000  native 
auxiliaries,  with  two  cannons,  on  the  one  side,  and 
a  mighty  host  of  many  thousands  of  the  natives 
on  the  other.  The  victory  which  the  Portuguese 
obtained  on  this  day  is  commemorated  in  a 
painting  in  the  church  at  Loanda. 

Four  years  later  a  disaster  almost  as  great  as 
this  victory  was  sustained  by  the  Portuguese 
under  Joao  dc  Almeida,  who  in  endeavouring  to 
attack  the  native  chief  of  Sonho  Avas  ambushed 
and  his  force  practically  destroyed. 

Sequcira,  the  hero  of  the  1666  victory,  again 
came  to  the  assistance  of  the  Portuguese  in  1671, 
and  leading  an  expedition  against  the  capital 
of  the  Angolan  King,  the  reputedly  impregnable 
Pedras  de  Pungo  Andongo,  captured  it  and  de- 
stroyed the  King  of  Angola's  army.  The  King 
in  despair  threw  himself  from  a  high  rock,  and  his 
family  and  possessions  were  definitely  forfeited  to 
the  Portuguese  Crown. 

Between  1671  and  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century  the  little  colony  of  Angola  suffered  from 
a  series  of  revolts,  not  only  from  the  natives  of 
Quissama  and  Ambuilla,  but  also  from  among 
the  Portuguese  colonial  troops,  whose  indiscipline, 
shown  by  the  assassination  of  their  splendid 
leader  Luiz  de  Sequcira  during  a  battle  against 


186  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

the  Gingas,  came  to  a,  head  in  an  open  rebellion 
for  more  pay  in  1091.  The  rebellion  was  only 
suppressed  after  the  leader  had  been  shot  and 
many  of  the  troops  driven  to  the  forests  of  the 
interior/ 

The  influx  of  Italian  Capuchin  priests  to 
Angola  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century 
especially  affected  the  province  of  Sonho,  which 
became  a  stronghold  of  the  Christian  faith,  and 
the  attack  on  these  people  by  the  Portuguese  at 
the  instance  and  with  the  aid  of  the  King  of  the 
Congo  and  the  Jaggas,  was  as  unfortunate  as  it 
was  destructive  ;  for  after  a  preliminary  success, 
the  invaders  were  defeated  and  destroyed  by  the 
ability  and  courage  of  the  Sonho  chief,  who 
taught  his  people  to  realize  the  feebleness  of  the 
firearms  of  the  period,  and  to  despise  the  presents 
which  the  Portuguese  threw  into  the  native  ranks 
to  produce  cupidity  and  confusion.  One  Portu- 
guese survivor  of  the  expedition,  sent  back 
to  Loanda  with  the  ears  of  his  dead  comrades, 
warned  his  countrymen,  and  saved  the  town  and 
fleet  from  destruction. 

At  the  instance  of  Rome,  Merolla,  the  historian 
of  this  campaign,  actually  preached  against  the 
slave  trade  in  Sonho  between  1683  and  1G87, 
but  limited  his  prohibition  to  heretics  like  the 
Dutch  and  English,  and  went  so  far  as  to  ex- 
communicate and  punish  those  who  disobeyed. 
The  earlier  methods  of  conversion  used  by  the 
Catholic  priests,  such  as  baptism  by  the  eating 
of  salt  (a  luxury  in  the  country),  the  distribution 
of  crucifixes  and  medallions,  and  even  the  offer 


PERSECUTED  PADRES  18? 

of  a  white  wife  to  a  king  who  otherwise  refused 
conversion,  were  gradually  changed  to  others  more 
forceable  and  less  alluring. 

A  blacksmith  who  claimed  divinity  was  beaten 
till  he  disallowed  it,  an  argument  applied  equally 
to  a  queen  who  preferred  to  continue  the  worship 
of  her  pagan  gods. 

The  prohibition  of  polygamy  by  the  priests 
was  resented  universally,  and  retaliation  was 
effected  in  curious  ways.  The  men  would  often 
create  a  false  alarm  of  approaching  wild  beasts, 
and  then  hurriedly  climb  the  nearest  trees  and 
laugh  at  the  futile  attempts  of  the  often  portly 
priests  who  struggled  to  imitate  them.  The  women 
obtained  their  revenge  by  continual  immoral 
overtures,  which  they  knew  would  annoy  the 
priests,  and  by  adopting  suggestive  attitudes  near 
the  monastery,  which  compelled  the  harassed 
padres  to  build  their  walls  so  high  as  to  baffle 
their  fair  tormentors. 

Zeal  was  encouraged  equally  curiously.  Carli, 
another  priest  and  historian,  who  found  200 
Christians  adopting  self-inflicted  penance,  beating 
each  other  with  their  hands,  and  carrying  heavy 
logs  of  wrood,  increased  it  by  placing  whips  and 
thongs  in  the  hands  of  the  zealots,  and  gained 
from  the  encounter  by  directing  the  converts  to 
carry  the  logs  of  wood  many  miles  to  his  monastery 
and  for  his  use. 

,  The  next  period  of  lifty  years,  from  1700  to 
1750,  was  one  of  comparative  peace,  during  which 
the  commerce  of  the  colony  greatly  increased ; 
but  this  very  prosperity  brought  about  keen  com- 


188  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

petition  from  Dutch,  English,  and  French  traders, 
to  the  detriment  of  the  Portuguese  at  the  ports  of 
Ambriz,  Loanda,  Cabinda,  and  Pinda.  In  1759 
the  famous  native  fortress  of  Pedras  d'F.nconge 
was  captured  by  the  Portuguese  from  the  native 
Chief  of  Ambuilla. 

Francisco  de  Sousa  Coutinho,  who  was  Governor 
between  1764  and  1773,  instituted  many  reforms 
in  the  judicial  customs,  police,  and  hospital  services 
of  the  colony.  He  built  a  large  part  of  what  is 
now  the  town  of  Loanda,  including  the  fort  of 
San  Francisco,  founded  the  fort  of  Novo  Redondo, 
started  foundries  near  the  iron  mines  of  Golungo, 
and  proved  himself  one  of  the  best  Governors  in 
Angolan  history. 

The  remaining  years  of  the  eighteenth  century 
were  uneventful  but  for  two  campaigns,  one  in  the 
north  and  the  other  in  the  south  of  the  colony, 
against  Angolan  chiefs,  both  of  which  wrere 
successful. 

The  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  rentury  was 
notable  for  the  excellent  Governorship  of  Ante  mi 
dc  Gama,  who  not  only  developed  the  mineral 
resources  of  Angola,  bat  directed  his  attention 
to  the  exploration  of  tins;  part  of  Africa,  especially 
to  the  discovery  of  a  route  from  Angola  to  the 
eastern  Portuguese  possessions  on  the  Zambezi 
River. 

Two  native  traders  were  dispatched  from 
Angola  in  1801  who  managed  to  reach  Cassembe, 
a  town  in  Central  Africa,  where  Francisco  Laccrda, 
the  Governor  of  Portuguese  Zambezi,  had  arrived 
by  an  expedition  from  the  East  Coast  some  years 


189 

earlier.  The  Angolan  traders  finally  reached  the 
East  Coast  in  1811,  ten  years  after  having  left 
Loanda,  and  returned  to  Angola  by  the  same  route 
via  Cassembe  in  1815. 

The  years  1820  to  183G  were  marked  by  great 
commercial  progress  in  Angola,  but  also  by  much 
social  unrest ;  a  mutiny  breaking  out  in  the  latter 
year  among  the  white  troops,  whose  discipline 
and  prestige  were  only  restored  after  a  successful 
campaign,  and  the  conquest  of  the  district  of 
Duke  cla  Braganza.  The  abolition  of  the  slave 
trade  took  place  soon  after,  and  brought  about 
profound  economic  changes  in  the  colony. 

In  May  1854,  Livingstone  completed  at  Loanda 
the  first  phase  of  his  famous  transcontinental 
journey,  which,  commenced  in  Barotseland  and 
continued  north  to  Loanda,  ended  at  last  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Zambezi  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa. 

Portugal's  title  to  Angola,  discovered  and 
conquered  by  her  adventurous  and  gallant  sailors 
and  soldiers,  is  confirmed  by  numerous  modern 
treaties.  The  boundaries  of  Cabinda  marching 
with  the  French  Congo  were  defined  by  a  treaty  of 
1886,  those  of  the  north  and  north-east  (of  Angola) 
towards  the  Belgian  Congo  by  treaties  of  1885, 
1891,  and  1891.  The  south-eastern  frontier,  con- 
tinuous with  Rhodesia,  was  settled  in  1801  and 
1905.  The  southern  frontier,  settled  in  1880. 
touches  that  finger-like  process  which  Germany 
pushed  to  the  Zambezi  in  the  moment  of  her  power 
and  as  a  sign  manual  of  her  ambition,  and  is  being- 
readjusted  with  Germany's  successor,  the  Union 
of  South  Africa, 


CHAPTER    XIV 

ANGOLAN  TRIBES — THEIR  ORIGIN  AND  RELIGION 


1~^HE  natives  of  Angola,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  Aboriginal  people,  are  Bant;:s, 
a  mixed  Hamitic  and  Negro  race,  which 
now  occupies  practically  all  Africa  south  of  the 
Equator.  Physically  akin  to  the  three  Sudanese 
Negro  groups,  the  Bantu  differs  from  them  in 
culture  and  in  his  language  of  co-ordinated  pre- 
fixes, where  a  prefix  placed  before  a  noun  is 
equally  applied  to  verb,  adverb,  and  adjective  in 
a  sentence.  From  the  other  races  of  Africa, 
whether  Hamitic,  Semitic,  Hova.  or  Aboriginal, 
he  differs  not  only  in  speech  and  culture,  but  in 
physical  character  as  well. 

From  their  original  home  somewhere  between 
Lake  Tchad  and  the  Congo,  where,  according  to 
Johnston,  they  had  known  both  Egyptian  and 
Persian  influence,  the  Bantu  people  migrated  or 
were  driven  long  ago  to  found  new  and  widely 
distributed  colonies.  He  considers  that  the  date 
of  this  migration  could  not  have  been  more  than 
2000  years  ago,  because  the  word  for  fowl,  a  bird 
only  introduced  to  the  Upper  Nile  about  400  B.C., 
is  similar  among  all  Bantu  peoples,  who  must 
have  known  it  in  their  original  home  before 
dispersal. 


191 

Moving,  according  to  Johnston,  first  eastward 
to  avoid  the  Congo  forests  which  barred  a  south- 
erly advance  from  their  original  home,  the  Bantus 
settled  for  a  time  in  the  region  of  the  great  lakes, 
whence  they  spread  south-west  and  south-east, 
first  conquering  and  then  intermingling  with  the 
aboriginal  dwarf  people  of  Africa. 

The  period  when  the  invasion  reached  Angola 
is  uncertain.  It  has  been  placed  as  late  as  from 
the  fourteenth  to  the  sixteenth  centuries.  Though 
legends  among  the  Angolan  natives  describe  the 
great  invasions  of  remote  times  as  coming  from 
the  north  and  east,  there  had  been  so  many  minor 
and  later  translatory  movements  of  tribes  that 
the  history  of  the  Bantu  occupation  of  the  country 
is  confused  and  obscure. 

The  natives  of  that  part  of  Angola  which  I 
traversed  spoke  the  Umbundu  language,  and  could 
be  grouped  by  link  of  speech,  manners,  and  customs 
into  a  central  group  of  tribes.  Along  the  coast 
from  north  to  south  are  the  Mussulu,  Quissama, 
Sumbe,  and  Selle ;  more  inland,  the  Dombc, 
Libolle,  Amboim,  and  Ba  Nano ;  while  warlike 
tribes  like  the  Jingas,  Bangalas,  Bondos,  Songhos, 
and  Luimbes  live  along  the  Coango  and  Coanza 
Rivers,  and  others,  such  as  the  Bailundos,  Bihes, 
Galangoes,  and  Quillenges,  inhabit  the  central 
highlands  and  their  eastern  and  southern  slopes. 

To  the  north  of  this  group  and  in  the  Congo 
Province  are  the  Congo  or  Ba  Fiot  people,  speaking 
the  Kishi  Congo  language,  and  allied  by  speech 
and  customs  to  tribes  beyond  the  river  in  the 
Belgian  Congo.  They  comprise  the  Mussorongo 


192  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

and  Muchicongo  on  the  coast,  and  Zombo  and 
Bajacca  in  the  interior. 

To  the  east  of  the  Umlundu  group  and  beyond 
the  Coango  River  live  a  people  speaking  the 
Lunda  language  and  more  closely  allied  to  the 
Congos  than  the  Umbundus.  Their  greatest  tribe 
is  the  Quioco.  Lunda  once  comprised  a  great 
kingdom,  with  a  Chief  called  the  Muata  Yamvo, 
whose  court  and  customs  were  the  subject  of 
great  interest  in  the  las;  cent  ry. 

In  the  south  of  Angola  are  a  great  number  of 
tribes  whose  speech  is  more  akin  to  Umbundu  than 
Congo  or  Lunda,  whose  blood  is  much  mixed  with 
that  of  the  primitive  Bushman,  and  whose  char- 
acter, with  the  exception  of  the  Ambuella,  has 
been  influenced  by  these  primitive,  hunting,  and 
nomadic  tribes. 

One  fact  was  obvious  even  to  a  traveller  like 
myself  :  the  tribes  of  the  interior  plateau  were 
physically  superior  to  those  of  the  coast  lands,  and 
appeared  to  be  of  less  mixed  Bantu  descent.  These 
differences  are  due  partly  to  the  influence  of  the 
healthy  and  bracing  climate  of  the  uplands, 
affecting  the  native  physique  as  favourably  as 
the  unhealthy  and  enervating  coastal  climate  has 
deteriorated  it.  They  are  also  due  to  the  inter- 
mingling of  the  earlier  Bantus  with  the  original 
coastal  and  forest  pygmy-like  tribes,  which  has 
produced  racial  types  like  the  Ba  Tclicmo  and 
Ba  Twa  in  the  north  ami  the  Ba  Cuanclo  and  Ba 
Cuisso  in  the  south,  while  the  later  Bantu  arrivals 
remaining  in  the  uplands  of  the  interior  have 
retained  a  purer  racial  descent. 


THK  CONC.O,  .MliUNDU,  I.UNDA,  AND  SOUTH  ANGOLA  LANGUAGE  GROUPS 
OF  THE  TRIBES  OF  THE  COLONY 


KARA    AYIS': — A    LADY    WITCH    DOCTOR 


BANTU  AND  BUSHMAN  193 

Between  the  typical  Bantus  and  the  type 
Aboriginal  (Negrillo  or  Bushmen)  who  inhabit 
Angola,  there  are  of  course  much  greater  differ- 
ences than  those  observed  between  the  natives 
of  the  uplands  and  coast.  The  type  Bantu, 
influenced  by  his  Hamitic  strain,  is  taller  and 
darker,  with  finer  features,  larger  eyes,  and  less 
prominent  cheek-bones  than  the  Aboriginal,  whose 
short  and  somewhat  ungainly  figure,  yellow  brown 
colour,  very  flat  nose,  small  deep-set  eyes,  and 
prominent  cheek-bones,  place  him  at  a  consider- 
able physical  disadvantage  to  the  Bantu. 

These  marked  physical  differences  between  the 
two  peoples  are  accompanied  by  differences  in 
speech  and  religious  beliefs.  The  speech  of  the 
Bushman  is  as  primitive  as  that  of  the  Bantu  is 
perfected,  but  there  is  little  to  choose  between  the 
religious  beliefs  of  the  two  races,  and  in  fact  the 
ancestor-  and  nature-worship  of  the  primitive 
peoples  seems  a  purer  cult  than  the  spirit-worship 
influenced  by  magic  and  witch  doctors  of  the 
Bantu  peoples,  which  is  not  dissimilar  to  the 
Shamanism  of  the  East. 

In  my  journey  in  Angola  there  was  no  oppor- 
tunity to  study  the  beliefs  of  the  primitive  peoples, 
and  this  western  Bantu  spirit-worship  was  practi- 
cally the  only  cult  met  with. 

There  was  no  trace  of  that  ancient  belief,  with 
its  mythology  of  sixteen  divinities,  similar  to  and 
possibly  derived  from  that  of  Tyre  and  Etruria, 
which  exists  according  to  Frobcnius  in  Nigerian 
Yorubaland,  nor  of  that  earliest  Christian  teach- 
ing which  he  considers  came  to  the  West  Coast 
13 


194  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

from  Byzantium  through  Nubia  fourteen  hundred 
years  ago,  and  left  its  mark  in  the  Central  Sudan 
and  the  West  Coast  kingdoms  of  Mossi  and  Nupe. 

Mohammedan  influence,  which  he  considers 
degraded  these  ancient  civilizations  a  thousand 
years  ago,  is  still  spreading  in  West  Africa,  but 
has  influenced  Angola  very  little,  though,  if  it  can 
destroy  spirit-worship,  it  will  redeem  any  misdeeds 
of  the  past  and  work  for  the  good  of  Africa. 

If  the  purer  Etruscan  and  Coptic  beliefs  ever 
reached  Angola  in  the  past,  they  have  now  become 
so  obscured  by  the  cult  of  spirit-worship  as  to  make 
the  task  of  their  rediscovery  beyond  the  ability 
of  a  traveller,  and  the  spirit-worship  of  modern 
Angola  has  itself  been  affected  so  greatly  by  the 
influence  of  Western  civilization,  that  it  has 
changed  and  is  changing  fast  with  the  waning 
power  of  its  priests  or  medicine-men,  and  the 
growing  knowledge  of  the  negro.  This  spirit- 
worship  cannot  be  regarded  now  as  other  than  a 
degraded  cult,  but  it  is  still  something  more  than 
the  fear  of  evil  spirits,  worship  of  images  called 
fetishes,  and  obedience  to  the  power  of  the  African 
priest  or  witch  doctor,  that  many  believe  it  to 
be,  for  there  is  a  vague  belief  in  a  beneficent 
deity,  who  is  called  by  the  Angolan  Bantus 
N'zambi,  Zambi,  Onzambi,  and  N'sambi  in  various 
parts  of  north  and  central  Angola  (the  slight 
variation  in  pronunciation  being  entirely  a  question 
of  dialect),  and  Suku  in  the  south.  This  god,  being 
considered  beneficent,  is  not  feared,  and  in  conse- 
quence is  not  regarded  or  worshipped. 

/There   is   an   omnipresent  fear  of  evil   spirits, 


SPIRIT-WORSHIP  195 

but  the  spirit-worship  it  entails  is  complicated 
by  magic  and  sorcery.  The  number  and  variety 
of  the  spirits  is  very  great,  and  the  people  appear 
to  believe  in  woodland  elves  and  goblins  as  well  as 
spirits. 

The  profession  of  its  priests  or  witch  doctors 
(called  N'ganga)  includes  a  great  number  of 
specialists,  each  dealing  with  one  or  other  mental 
or  physical  malady,  or  devoting  himself  to  the 
arts  of  divining,  spiritualism,  or  rain-making ; 
while  the  witch  doctors  work  with  a  surprising 
wealth  of  ritual,  incantations,  taboos,  and  other 
devices.'; 

Finally,  a  fetish  is  not  an  idol  and  is  not 
worshipped,  but  may  be  considered  as  were 
charms  and  amulets  in  those  mediaeval  days- 
objects  which  have  acquired  virtue  through 
spiritual  influence,  brought  about  by  the  witch 
doctor  in  the  one  case  or  the  blessing  of  some 
saintly  Christian  in  the  other  ;  in  fact,  it  is  possible 
that  the  cult  of  the  fetish  was  encouraged  by  the 
introduction  of  Christian  charms,  sacred  images, 
medallions,  and  elaborate  ritual  into  Angola  four 

7  o 

hundred  years  ago,  and  that  the  very  Catholic 
faith  that  came  to  destroy  idolatry  unwittingly 
developed  it. 

In  contrast  with  the  negro's  disregard  of  a 
vague  but  beneficent  deity,  who,  he  thinks,  will 
not  harm  him  and  so  need  not  be  propitiated,  is 
his  dread  of  evil  spirits,  the  souls  of  evil  people 
come  back  from  the  tomb,  to  people  the  forest 
and  haunt  and  harm  the  living,  and  which  must 
for  this  reason  be  appeased, 


196  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

There  are  certain  spirits  like  our  elves  and 
fairies,  which  the  hunters  specially  consult,  as 
they  are  forest  imps,  but  I  was  unable  to  discover 
the  difference  between  them  and  the  universally 
feared  spirits.  The  spirits  of  evil  people  may  come 
back  to  haunt  the  forest  and  river,  the  village 
and  field,  where  they  lived  when  in  the  flesh,  and 
their  presence  dominates  and  terrorizes  the  life  of 
the  African  savage.  These  evil  spirits  represent 
not  only  the  evil  dead,  whom  they  once  animated, 
they  may  also  represent  special  ills,  such  as  various 
diseases,  which  are  even  given  the  names  of  evil 
spirits.  The  spirit  of  the  evil  hunter  may  cause 
evil  in  hunting,  that  of  the  fisherman  in  fishing, 
of  the  husbandman  to  crops,  and  so  on,  and  the 
sacrifice  must  be  animal  or  fish  or  produce  as  the 
case  may  be,  and  be  placed  in  forest,  river,  or  fielol.. 
These  spirits  can  be  seen  by  the  witch  doctors 
but  only  heard  by  the  layman  ;  at  least  I  have 
never  met  any  one  but  a  witch  doctor  who  said 
he  had  seen  one  ;  and  the  description  of  these 
spirits  was,  as  can  be  imagined,  very  conflicting 
and^absurd. 

.  No  native  will  go  alone  into  the  forest  at  night, 
and  even  when  in  the  house  they  will  cower  and 
refuse  to  look  up  if  they  believe  they  hear  a  ghost 
wralking  about  them  or  crying  out.  This  terror 
is,  of  course,  taken  full  advantage  of  by  the 
clever  and  unscrupulous  witch  doctor,  or  his 
imitators  bent  on  theft. 

.  "Spirits,  being  evil,  are  feared,  and  being  feared 
must  be  propitiated.  Such  propitiation  is  carried 
out  bv  means  of  charms  and  amulets,  called 


ANALOGIES  OF  BELIEF  AND  CULT        197 

fetishes,  from  "  Feitieo,"  the  Portuguese  word 
for  a  charm,  as  the  Portuguese  were  the  earliest 
of  the  modern  Christian  voyagers  to  meet  the 
African. 

Fetish-men  or  witch  doctors  are  those  persons 
who  can  see  and  deal  with  evil  spirits,  become 
mediums  for  them,  propitiate  and  even  control 
the  spirits  through  charms  and  incantations.  In 
some  British  West  African  possessions  where  the 
Portuguese  word  "  Fetish  "  has  not  penetrated, 
the  term  "  Ju-ju  "  is  used  for  the  charm,  and 
"  Ju-ju  man  "  for  witch  doctor. 

There  is  a  nanalogy  between  the  sorcerer,  charm, 
and  amulet  of  Europe  and  Asia,  and  the  witch 
doctor  and  "  Fetish  "  charm  in  Africa.  The  dress, 
gesticulations,  incantations,  and  fetish  para- 
phernalia of  the  witch  doctor  of  Africa,  and  his 
black  and  white  magic,  are  singularly  reminiscent 
of  what  one  reads  of  the  sorcerer  and  his  arts  in 
other  parts  of  the  world,  and  appear  to  be  still 
reflected  in  the  tall  hat  and  frock  coat,  professional 
manner,  surgery  and  dispensary  fittings,  imposing 
instruments,  and  coloured  bottles  of  the  modern 
physician  and  druggist.  Have  not  these  auxiliaries 
a  similar  moral,  hynotic,  even  suggestive  effect  on 
the  patient,  whether  black  or  white  ? 

Is  not  the  spiritualism  preached  by  some  educated 
people  to-day  similar  to  that  of  the  witch  doctor 
when  he  embodies  a  spirit  and  becomes  its  medium, 
while  the  spirit  speaks  and  acts  through  him  ?  The 
cults  of  the  childhood  of  man  are  too  deep  rooted 
to  destroy  completely.  Through  the  spirit  super- 
stition he  has  fostered  and  the  fetish  he  has 


198  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

introduced,  the  African  witch  doctor  gained  his 
power  and  livelihood,  as  did  the  European  and 
Asiatic  sorcerers  with  their  devils,  jinns,  and 
amulets.  In  primeval  days,  physical  force  alone 
was  regarded  and  respected.  The  man  who  could 
take  his  food  from  claw  and  talon,  who  could  win 
his  mate  from  his  fellow-men  ;  such  a  man  must 
necessarily  have  been  physically  strong,  and  the 
weakling  children  were  killed  off,  either  when  born 
or  in  the  terrible  struggle  for  existence.  Those 
weaklings  who  survived  developed  cunning  to 
replace  good  strength,  and  from  them  probably 
came  the  first  sorcerers,  doctors,  and  artists. 
Though  early  forms  of  superstition  and  worship, 
born  of  dreams  and  nature  portents,  probably 
preceded  the  rise  of  the  witch  doctor,  yet  it  is 
probable  that  the  cunning  weakling  took  to  the 
earliest  form  of  magic  to  ensure  his  possession  of 
food  and  a  mate  in  a  community  of  strong  and 
brave  hunters  ;  and  to  increase  his  influence, 
surrounded  his  work  with  mystery  and  elaborate 
magic  ritual. 

If  astuteness  and  cunning  caused  by  physical 
infirmity  helped  to  produce  the  earlier  magicians, 
it  is  probable  that  this  knowledge  was  transmitted 
to  their  offspring,  and  later  generations  of  those 
skilled  in  sorcery  and  healing  were  taken  from  the 
same  family.  The  medicine-man  of  modern  Africa 
is  even  more  often  the  son  of  a  doctor  father 
than  the  physician  of  Europe.  The  profession  of 
witch  doctoring  in  Angola  includes  that  of  medi- 
cine, witchcraft,  divining,  and  rain-making,  whose 
specialists  are  as  numerous  as  those  in  Uarlcy 


WITCH  DOCTORS  AND  RAIN-MAKERS       109 

Street ;  it  has  its  courses  of  instruction  and 
examination  for  initiates,  a  considerable  degree  of 
combination  among  its  members  (a  kind  of  medical 
union  in  fact),  and  there  may  even  be  a  standard 
of  professional  etiquette. 

Serpa  Pinto,  who  travelled  in  Angola  fifty 
years  ago,  considered  there  were  then  three  types 
of  fetish-men  in  the  country  —  the  doctor,  the 
diviner,  and  the  wizard.  The  diviner  foretold 
the  future,  or  the  cause  of  trouble  in  man  or 
beast,  village  or  house  ;  the  doctor  treated  the 
trouble  if  physical ;  the  wizard  dealt  with  it  if 
supernatural  and  a  spirit  had  to  be  exorcized. 
It  was  the  wizard  also  who  tried  to  discover  if 
this  evil  spirit  was  without  the  body  and  could 
be  coaxed  or  driven  from  house  or  village,  or 
whether,  embodied  in  a  human  being,  this  person 
could  be  tried  by  ordeal. 

It  is  difficult  to-day  clearly  to  define  and 
differentiate  the  witch  doctors,  as  civilization  has 
diminished  their  powers  and  practice. 

At  the  present  time  there  is  usually  a  witch 
doctor  in  each  large  village,  who  uses  incantations 
as  wrell  as  charms  and  drugs  in  his  efforts  at 
treatment ;  and  if  divining,  caskets,  and  gourds 
full  of  seeds,  bones  of  all  kinds,  antelope  horns, 
fish  scales,  and  other  things  as  well. 

After  a  vigorous  shaking  of  the  caskets  and 
gourds,  certain  of  the  charms  arc  thrown  to  the 
surface,  and  from  their  nature  the  diviner  predicts 
and  judges.  He  may  in  this  way  foretell  that  a 
person,  or  even  a  house  or  village,  is  bewitched, 
and  then  mav  call  in  another  doctor  to  cure  the 


200  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

person  and  exorcize  the  spirit  or  may  deal  with 
the  case  himself ;  for  there  are  yet  but  few  purely 
physical  healers  working  with  herbs,  cupping 
and  bleeding,  counter-irritants  and  massage- 
nearly  all  such  people  I  met  were  involved  in 
witchcraft  to  some  degree.  In  most  cases,  besides 
the  medicine,  a  charm  (fetish)  is  given  to  the 
patient  who  seeks  relief ;  the  nature  of  these 
charms  or  fetishes,  which  is  very  varied,  is  alluded 
to  later  in  the  chapter. 

Among  the  group  of  medicine-men  there  may 
be  a  separate  person  specializing  in  rain. 

The  rain-maker  is  usually  an  elderly  and 
observant  native,  who  is  really  the  African 
Meteorological  Officer  ;  and  despite  all  his  tricks 
and  charms,  probably  depends  a  good  deal  on 
the  effect  of  wind  direction,  temperature,  and 
atmospheric  pressure  (as  personally  felt  on  an 
oppressive  day)  to  help  him  in  his  forecasts. 
Though  rarely  at  work,  his  fees  are  probably  big 
ones. 

To  impress  his  clients,  the  witch  doctor  not 
only  builds  a  mysterious  fetish  house  near  the 
village  where  the  dread  spirit  may  live  ;  he  also, 
like  every  clever  impresario,  dresses  his  part,  and 
so  decorates  himself  with  feathers,  paint,  shells, 
and  charms  of  all  kinds,  as  effectually  to  inspire 
respect  and  terror  in  the  villages  where  he  lives 
and  operates.  Once  they  have  established  a 
reputation,  one  or  other  of  the  group  of  witch 
doctors  is  consulted  in  every  venture  and  mis- 
fortune :  in  hunting  expeditions  and  war.  for 
barrenness,  sickness,  drought,  or  deluge. 


RAIN-MAKER 


A    NATIYK    FUNERAL    DANCE 
(After  Cavaz/.i,    1687) 


WITCH    DOCTORS   CALLING    DOWN    RAIN 
(After  Cava/xi,   1687) 


A    WITCH    DOCTOK 


TRIAL  BY  ORDEAL  201 

With  great  astuteness,  the  fetish-men  have 
established  the  belief  that  practically  no  severe 
illness  or  death  comes  naturally,  but  is  due  to 
the  witching  of  the  patient  by  enemies  in  the  flesh 
or  spirit.  In  this  way,  they  may  obtain  a  fee, 
both  from  those  who  consult  them  and  also  from 
those — -and  they  arc  generally  rich  people — whom 
the  medicine-men  point  to  as  the  suspected  be- 
witching agents.  It  is  useless  for  the  suspected 
person  to  urge  innocence,  for,  if  the  usual  pro- 
pitiation of  goats  or  oxen  is  not  given  to  the  accuser 
and  the  fetish-man,  the  latter  orders  a  trial  by 
ordeal.  The  "  casca  "  or  poison  is  prepared  by 
the  fetish-man  himself,  and  so  concocted  that 
little  is  left  to  chance,  and  the  accused  is  poisoned 
and  found  guilty  and  his  property  confiscated. 

Trial  by  ordeal  is  carried  out  in  a  number 
of  ways,  among  them  being  the  placing  of  the 
hand  in  a  hive,  to  see  if  the  bees  will  sting  it,  or 
into  fire  or  hot  water  ;  or  by  "  casca,"  the  bark 
of  Erythrophlceum  guineensis,  which  is  cut  up  into 
small  pieces,  and  infused  in  cold  water,  or,  as 
occurs  sometimes,  in  water  which  is  heated  by 
dropping  in  a  number  of  hot  pebbles. 

The  poisonous  decoction,  so  prepared,  has  both 
emetic  and  purgative  properties,  and  causes  death 
if  enough  is  taken ;  so  that  the  victim's  fate 
practically  lies  in  the  hand  of  the  fetish-man  who 
prepares  the  "  casca." 

The  accused  man  is  kept  fasting  in  confinement 
on  the  night  previous  to  the  ordeal— which  may 
consist  in  the  drinking  of  the  "  casca  "  poison  alone, 
or  followed  by  his  running  through  lines  of  mocking 


202  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

people  or  tinder  a  series  of  arches  made  by  their 
wands.  \Voe  betide  the  ailing  wretch  should  he 
stumble  or  fall,  for  the  "casca"  has  then  decided 
against  him ;  and  those  who  were  once  his  friends 
and  even  relations  will  fall  on  him  without  mercy 
and  hack  him  to  pieces. 

When  the  slave  trade  was  in  force,  those 
found  guilty  by  ordeal  were  sold  as  slaves,  and 
quite  a  number  of  slaves  were  obtained  in  this 
way,  and  sent  down  to  the  coast  towns  to  be  sold 
to  the  Portuguese  slave  dealers.  Possibly  quite 
as  many  slaves  were  obtained  through  witch  trials 
as  by  war  and  capture  ;  for  as  every  illness  or 
calamity  was  considered  due  to  witchcraft,  the 
number  of  accused  was  endless. 

The  fetish-man  has  other  means  of  maintaining 
his  sway,  and  his  income,  than  by  "  casca"  trials  : 
by  making  and  selling  charms  against  every  evil, 
and  to  ensure  good  luck.  These  charms,  called 
"  mokeeshoo,"  are  of  endless  variety — shells,  seeds, 
little  wooden  images,  teeth,  claws,  and  horns  of 
various  animals.  Nearly  every  child  carries  a 
charm  ;  and  expectant  mothers,  and  those  who 
wish  for  children,  wear  and  trust  to  them.  Besides 
the  charm  used  on  the  person,  the  family  or  the 
hut  itself  may  have  its  fetish,  and  I  have  seen 
little  figures,  or  even  pieces  of  wood,  decked  out 
with  rags,  at  the  entrance  to  villages  or  the  paths 
approaching  them. 

Fetish  houses  are  probably  more  commonly 
seen  in  the  north  than  towards  the  south  of  Angola. 
In  these  miniature  huts,  built  generally  near  the 
entrance  to  villages,  and  painted  in  red,  white. 


FETISH  SYMBOLS  203 

and  black,  there  may  be  phallic  symbols,  or  small 
figures  of  men  and  women  carved  quaintly  but 
with  a  marked  sexual  character.  These  charms 
or  fetishes  are  not  idols,  as  Cavazzi,  the  old 
historian,  thought,  nor  do  natives  worship  them 
as  he  believed.  They  are  more  in  the  nature  of 
blessed  symbols,  as  were  crucifixes  or  medallions 
to  a  Catholic  Christian  like  Cavazzi,  or  the  written 
passage  from  the  Koran  to  a  Mohammedan.  The 
object  that  has  become  a  charm  or  fetish  was,  the 
the  native  well  knows,  originally  only  a  piece  of 
carved  wood,  a  seed,  claw,  or  small  piece  of  antelope 
horn  ;  and  he  will  sell  any  such  object  cheaply. 
It  is  only  when  the  fetish-man  has  incanted  over 
these  objects,  has  placed  within  them  some  magic 
power  (and  so  prepared  them  that  they  have 
become  even  the  occasional  home  of  a  spirit), 
that  they  gain  value,  both  monetary  and  spiritual. 

The  witch  doctor  usually  puts  magic  into  the 
object  which  is  to  become  a  charm,  by  placing  it 
in  a  concoction  which  varies  with  the  physician. 
The  actual  ingredients  may  be  simple  things— 
tacula  dye,  dung,  or  feathers  are  often  used  in 
Angola  ;  or  the  witch  doctor  may  place  in  the 
charm  parts  of  powerful  birds,  dangerous  animals, 
poisonous  snakes,  insects,  and  herbs,  things  express- 
ing power  and  fear  and  dread.  The  personality 
of  the  wizard  himself,  his  forcefulness  and  reputa- 
tion, count  for  more  than  his  particular  medicine  ; 
as  it  counts  with  the  modern  physician  to-day. 

Even  when  an  object  is  made  potent  and 
fetish  by  the  native  doctor,  it  is  not  worshipped 
by  the  client  :  it  is  sacrificed  to  at  one  time  with 


204  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

libations  of  palm  wine  and  gifts  of  food  ;  it  may  be 
beaten  at  another  to  stimulate  it  to  better  action ; 
and  it  will  be  despised  and  thrown  away  if  it 
ceases  to  bring  the  required  success.  It  is  the 
favourite  of  the  moment,  and  may  be  treated  like 
all  favourites  in  misfortune. 

There  are  some  fetishes,  those  of  big  chiefs 
and  witch  doctors,  which  may  acquire  a  great 
reputation,  and  are  hired  out  at  heavy  cost  to 
different  temporary  owners. 

Fetish  houses,  the  miniature  huts  seen  near 
villages,  are  a  kind  of  communal  charm  where  the 

o        7 

evil  spirit  afflicting  a  village  may  be  induced  to 
retire  and  cease  from  persecution  by  illness, 
drought,  or  famine. 

Fetishes  are  used  for  as  many  different  purposes 
as  they  are  different  in  shape,  size,  and  origin. 
They  are  the  medium  to  avert  evil  spirits  from 
the  owner  or  to  transfer  such  evil  to  an  enemy. 
They  will  propitiate  the  spirits  of  child-bearing, 
of  health  or  prosperity,  of  hunting  and  fishing 
successes,  and  of  disease  or  desire  ;  they  become 
ministers  to  every  human  emotion  and  ambition ; 
behind  them  there  stands  their  creator,  all-powerful, 
cunning,  cruel,  and  unscrupulous — the  witch  doctor. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  this  particular  class  of 
the  African  doctor  group  is  rarely  in  need  of 
fields,  or  cattle,  or  harem  ?  Slowly  but  surely 
the  light  of  reason  and  logic  is  forcing  its  way 
into  the  African's  mental  darkness  ;  but  the 
craft  of  the  doctors  is  highly  organized  ;  they  are 
powerful,  and  superstition  dies  hard.  It  is  most 
diilicult  to  free  the  negro  from  his  bondage  to 


CANNIBAL  SOCIETIES  205 

superstition ;  Christianity  rarely  does  it,  the 
most  ignorant  convert  being  ever  a  pagan  at 
heart,  and  even  the  most  educated  revert  readily 
to  fetish  influence. 

When  I  was  stationed  at  Sierra  Leone,  on  the 
west  coast  of  Africa,  in  1912,  two  secret  societies 
called  the  "  Leopard  "  and  the  "  Crocodile  "  had 
just  been  tracked  down  and  destroyed.  Among 
the  rites  they  practised  were  those  of  cannibalism  ; 
the  victims  being  attacked  by  members  of  these 
bands  with  weapons  like  claws,  and  jaws  resembling 
those  of  the  leopard  and  crocodile.  When  these 
horrible  societies  were  at  last  unmasked  and  their 
followers  captured  and  tried,  it  was  found  that 
the  ringleader  was  an  educated  negro.  Such 
secret  societies  are  rare  in  Angola.  One  was 
formed  of  the  young  men  of  the  Lunda  people 
when  forbidden  to  smoke  hemp  by  their  elders. 
This  society  became  ultimately  a  political  and 
radical  union  directed  against  the  more  conser- 
vative elders.  It  was  never  religious  in  character. 

It  is  usually  the  witch  doctor  who  makes  love 
philtres,  much  as  the  witch  did  in  England  years 
ago.  These  philtres  are  often  made  in  Angola 
from  the  hair  and  nail  parings  of  the  beloved. 
Such  things  are  supposed  to  have  a  special  personal 
influence,  as  they  are  often  taken  from  the  bodies 
of  dead  chiefs  and  distributed  among  his  people 
at  the  funeral.  As  totemism  exists  in  an  obscure 
form  in  Angola  and  taboos  arc  recognized,  the 
witch  doctor  has  still  another  method  of  main- 
taining his  hold  on  the  people  and  augmenting  his 
practice  and  income  :  by  the  imposition  of  pro- 


206  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

hibitions  and  penances.  There  is  the  prohibition 
or  taboo  of  the  partaking  of  some  kind  of  food  or 
drink,  or  of  entering  a  certain  house  or  district, 
or  crossing  some  river  or  lake.  Apart  from  any 
totemic  reason  such  prohibitions  are  used  to  cure 
illness,  to  protect  unborn  children,  to  prevent 
calamity  or  to  end  it. 

The  witch  doctor  makes  and  breaks  the  taboo, 
and  thus  can  add  another  knot  to  the  bonds  in 
which  he  holds  his  patients  and  clients.  Some  of 
the  penances  are,  however,  self-inflicted,  and  bear 
a  close  resemblance  to  penances  imposed  and 
carried  out  by  Christians. 

As  an  instance  of  fetish  taboo  rules  I  may 
mention  the  following  incident. 

On  passing  along  the  Longoe  River  in  Angola 
I  came  across  a  shady  well-built  village  which  had 
been  abandoned,  and  near  it  a  miserable  collec- 
tion of  huts  without  shade,  where  the  Sova  or 
Chief,  his  family,  and  the  villagers  had  temporarily 
installed  themselves.  When  the  Chief  was  sent 
for  to  come  and  see  me  in  the  old  village  where 
I  had  taken  up  my  quarters,  he  sent  back  a  message 
to  say  that  he  could  not  come  then,  as  the  fetish- 
man  had  sent  him  away  from  the  old  village  in 
consequence  of  illness,  and  it  was  taboo  to  return. 
I  sympathized  with  the  Chief's  misfortune,  and 
was  preparing  to  send  him  some  venison  as  a 
solace  when,  unable  to  resist  the  temptation,  he 
stole  across  the  forbidden  ground  to  look  at  my 
meat  supplies  for  himself.  The  Chief  lost  his 
present  of  meat,  as  he  had  placer!  the  needs  of  his 
stomach  above  his  respect  for  a  white  man,  and 


TABOO  AND  PENANCE  207 

further  was  much  chaffed  for  having  rendered 
himself  fetish  again. 

There  are  curses  similar  to  those  still  uttered 
by  superstitious  peoples  in  European  countries  ; 
and  as  these  curses  can  be  carried  out  by  the 
wizards  through  the  medium  of  charms  or  fetishes, 
and  can  be  broken  in  similar  ways,  the  witch 
doctor  has  yet  another  hold  on  the  people. 

Fetishism  may  on  occasions  help  the  European 
traveller,  for  it  is  fetish  for  any  native  chief  to 
injure  or  steal  from  a  person  whose  hospitality 
he  has  accepted,  and  this  is  a  most  useful  point 
to  remember  when  travelling  through  hostile 
native  territory.  It  is  fetish  also  for  a  native  to 
break  any  of  a  white  man's  property  ;  and  use 
can  be  made  of  this  if  there  is  danger  or  im- 
portunity, by  letting  a  chief  break  an  already 
cracked  glass,  or  plate. 


CHAPTER    XV 

CHARACTER,  HABITS,  AND  CUSTOMS  OF  THE 
ANGOLA  NATIVES 

A"  |  AHE  character  of  the  native  of  Angola  is 
much  what  the  climate  of  his  country 
has  made  him.  In  those  parts  of  the 
colony  where  there  is  an  abundant  rainfall,  a 
fertile  soil,  and  plentiful  game,  life  has  been  so 
readily  maintained  at  a  minimum  cost  of  labour 
that  the  fortunate  inhabitant  has  developed  lazy 
habits  ;  and  the  enervating  climate  which  can  so 
diminish  the  energy  of  a  European  has  made  the 
negro  listless.  With  Nature  herself  helping  him, 
the  negro  does  no  more  than  cultivate  a  plot  of 
land  equal  to  the  needs  of  his  family  ;  and  even 
this  work  is  done  by  his  women  folk,  except  perhaps 
for  the  initial  tilling  and  sowing  ;  while  the  lord 
and  master,  when  not  idling  and  smoking,  sets 
game  traps,  goes  hunting  or  fishing,  or  collects 
rubber,  honey,  palm  oil,  wine,  salt,  or  gum,  when 
he  feels  inclined. 

It  is  true  that  the  hut  is  built  by  the  husband, 
but  this  is  a  simple  affair,  made  of  saplings  and 
grass  taken  from  the  surrounding  forest. 

The  wives  (for  there  are  usually  more  than 
one)  do  all  the  household  work,  as  well  as  most 

308 


of  the  cultivation,  and  having  little  individuality, 
less  liberty,  and  no  rights,  are  content  if  by  the 
result  of  their  labour  they  can  bring  comfort  to 
their  owner,  and  by  their  fecundity  bear  him  a 
large  family ;  for  children  will,  in  their  turn,  work 
for  the  house  and  be  a  further  source  of  wealth 
to  their  father. 

These  poor  women  are  compelled  to  rise  before 
daybreak  to  prepare  the  morning  meal  of  infundi, 
or  pound  grain  or  tobacco  for  to-morrow's  use. 
They  must  then  go  to  till  their  fields  of  mandioc, 
ground-nuts,  or  millet ;  minding  their  babies,  who 
spend  their  little  lives  slung  on  their  mother's 
backs,  as  best  they  can. 

My  lord  the  husband,  after  lazily  stretching 
himself  in  the  sun  and  eating  his  breakfast,  has, 
perchance,  gone  off  to  visit  his  game  traps  or 
set  new  ones,  and  on  his  return  to  the  village  will 
expect  more  food  and  attention  from  his  hard- 
worked  harem.  In  the  evening,  if  palm  wine  is 
available  or  there  is  any  excuse  for  merry-making 
or  excitement,  such  as  a  big  hunting  success,  or  a 
death,  much  drink  will  be  taken  by  the  men,  and 
if  it  can  be  spared,  a  little  by  the  women  too. 

This  drink  may  be  wine  from  the  self-fermented 
sap  of  the  palm  tree,  or  native  beer  prepared  by 
fermenting  Elcusine  coracana  (Luco),  or  germinated 
Indian  corn  mixed  with  mandioc  root.  "  Garapa," 
as  this  beer  is  called,  is  not  so  heavy  as  the  strongest 
palm  wine,  but  either  of  these  beverages  is  potent 
enough  to  help  the  dancing,  singing,  and  drum- 
beating  which  always  accompany  a  drinking  bout. 

(n  no  other  race  c..in  one  I'md  so  many  uncom- 

14 


210  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

fortable  and  even  painful  habits  and  customs  as 
among  the  negroes  of  Africa,  and  the  Angola 
native  is  no  exception.  Who  but  an  African 
would  chip  his  splendid  teeth  with  an  axe-head 
in  order  to  sharpen  them  to  his  desire,  or  even 
remove  some  of  them,  as  do  the  Humbe,  Ovambo, 
and  Ba  Cubal  tribes ;  or  enlarge  a  hole  in  his 
ear  till  it  will  hold  a  small  jam-pot ;  or  scar  his 
body  writh  innumerable  cuts  in  order  to  make 
tribal  marks  on  his  face,  or  fancy  designs  on  his 
body,  as  do  some  of  the  Congo  and  Lunda  people 
of  Angola  ? 

The  negro's  wife  is  even  more  insensible  to 
discomfort  than  her  mate  ;  for  beside  all  these 
painful  mutilations  that  he  will  surfer,  she  will 
also  wear  shells  in  her  nostrils,  ornaments  in  her 
upper  lip  so  large  that  it  is  difficult  for  her  to 
eat,  and  bangles  on  her  legs  and  arms  so  heavy 
that  it  must  be  an  effort  for  her  to  move. 

No  one  but  an  African  could  stand  the  rough- 
and-ready  methods  of  their  medicine-men,  with 
the  blunt  and  rusty  knives  or  even  sharp  stones 
that  they  use  for  all  kinds  of  surgery  ;  and  none 
but  African  women  could  bear  the  barbarous 
methods  of  dealing  with  abnormal  childbirth.  I 
suppose  it  is  because  of  the  hard  lives  these  people 
lead,  and  their  want  of  sensibility,  that  they 
tolerate  such  things. 

Nature's  readiness  to  yield  an  easy  living,  and 
the  greed  and  tyranny  of  his  stronger  neighbour, 
have  combined  to  make  the  African  the  improvi- 
dent creature  he  is.  Even  in  the  house,  he  rarely 
st:or:-s  r'-'x'i  for  fnhr;;-  n<-cds,  dvc«dimf  its  seizure  : 


NEGRO  IMPROVIDENCE  AND  LAZINESS 

nor  is  he  ever  properly  provisioned  for  a  long 
journey  ;  yet  the  African  is  often  cheerful  when 
fate  or  his  improvidence  have  brought  him  mis- 
fortune. When  he  does  meet  plenty,  he  takes 
the  gift  with  childlike  joy.  The  happiest  negro 
is  he  who  has  ten  pounds  of  meat  before  him, 
and  the  saddest  he  who,  having  over- eaten,  is  too 
ill  to  eat  more  next  day. 

The  white  leader  of  an  expedition  may  have 
to  tighten  his  belt  in  days  of  privation  and  dis- 
aster ;  but  he  can  face  these  with  the  fortitude 
which  comes  from  the  hope  of  better  times  ahead, 
and  the  resolution  which  is  his  birthright.  The 
native  carrier,  in  similar  circumstances,  has  no 
such  advantages.  The  future  and  the  road  ahead 
are  alike  unknown  and  dreaded,  yet  his  cheerful- 
ness sometimes  equals  his  master's  resolution,  and 
his  physical  endurance  the  white  man's  fortitude. 

More  often,  unfortunately,  the  African's  in- 
herent laziness  conquers  his  virtues ;  and  then 
all  the  energy  of  the  white  man  is  needed  to 
overcome  the  carrier's  dislike  of  marching  early 
before  the  sun  has  warmed  him,  and  his  desire  to 
rest  before  it  is  too  hot.  He  can  show  the  utmost 
craftiness  in  creating  obstacles  to  any  advance, 
and  will  tell  any  lie  to  gain  an  interval  of  rest. 
If  there  is  little  water  or  game  in  the  country 
passed  through,  he  is  sure  there  will  be  none  at 
all  ahead  :  if  the  tribes  have  been  difficult  in  the 
rearward  marches,  he  is  certain  tfiere  will  be  worse 
men  in  front. 

The  African  lie  is  artless,  readily  detected, 
but  not  purposeless.  A  native  will  often  give  ait 


212  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

answer  which  he  thinks  will  please,  or  one  which  suits 
his  purpose  ;  or  he  may  simply  dissemble  to  gain 
time  and  a  knowledge  of  his  visitor.  For  instance, 
if  asked  if  game  is  in  the  neighbourhood,  he  will 
answer  yes  if  he  thinks  this  will  please  you,  or 
keep  you  in  the  village  for  his  profit ;  or  he  will 
answer  no,  or  give  a  wrong  direction  for  the  game, 
if  he  wants  to  get  rid  of  you  ;  while  most  fre- 
quently of  all,  he  will  look  stupid  and  pretend  not 
to  understand,  in  order  to  gain  time,  and  find 
out  more  about  you. 

The  African's  untruthfulness  is  equalled  by 
his  lack  of  sentiment. 

Of  love  and  affection,  such  as  we  understand 
them,  there  is  little.  A  mother  gives  her  child  its 
food  and  is  not  unkind  to  it ;  but  in  many  years 
in  Africa  I  have  never  seen  open  affection  between 
man  and  wife,  and  rarely  a  mother  play  with  her 
children.  The  people  are  below  the  animal,  if 
affection  is  a  standard  of  mental  development ; 
and  that  the  negro  lacks  the  finer  qualities  is  shown 
in  his  utter  lack  of  jealousy  and  self-respect  with 
regard  to  his  women. 

Though  rarely  deliberately  cruel  unless  roused 
by  superstition  or  anger,  the  negro  is  absolutely 
heartless ;  he  will  ill-treat  domestic  animals  and 
will  even  be  amused  by  their  suffering.  I  have 
seen  natives  amusing  themselves  by  throwing  their 
axes  at  the  head  of  a  dying  buck,  and  laughing 
when  the  poor  beast  tried  to  ward  off  the  missiles 
with  its  horns.  They  were  utterly  astonished 
when  I  beat  them  in  my  horror  and  anger.  Bruce's 
storv  of  the  br.no net  of  a  cent.nrv  njvo  in  Abyssinia, 


CRUELTY  AND  INSENSIBILITY  TO  PAIN     213 

when  the  meat  was  cut  from  the  living  ox,  was 
probably  true,  as  was  the  statement  that  a  steak 
would  be  cut  from  an  ox,  the  skin  stitched  over 
the  wound,  and  the  animal  driven  on  for  another's 
day's  dinner. 

This  want  of  feeling  for  animals  is  possibly 
due  to  the  negro's  own  extraordinary  insensibility 
to  pain.  I  have  seen  a  man  who  had  badly  injured 
one  hand  in  an  accident,  trying  to  cut  off  a  portion 
of  the  injured  member  amid  the  jeers  of  his  mates, 
and  hurrying  off  soon  after  to  grab  a  share  of  the 
meat  of  a  buck  which  had  just  been  carried  into 
camp. 

This  insensibility  to  pain  may  make  the  negro 
unsympathetic  to  others,  yet  these  very  carriers 
who  had  laughed  at  the  injured  man  wrould  have 
shared  their  last  meal  with  him.  On  occasions 
when  ill  myself  I  have  found  both  kindness  and 
neglect  from  my  men  ;  once  when  very  ill  on  a 
long  journey  I  was  much  neglected  and  nearly 
died  in  consequence ;  on  other  occasions  when 
less  ill  I  have  been  carefully  looked  after.  Of 
course  fear  and  respect  are  much  stronger  motives 
in  the  black  than  affection  or  gratitude,  and  it  is 
probable  that  I  lost  attention  in  the  first  instance 
because  I  was  too  weak  to  enforce  it. 

It  is  certainly  difficult  and  hardly  fair  to  judge 
an  African's  character  from  a  European  stand- 
point or  by  such  a  standard.  The  nature  of  this 
primitive  man,  brought  up  in  ignorance  and  fear, 
is  as  childlike  in  its  unconscious  cruelty  as  his 
untruthfulness  is  transparent  and  his  deceit 
infantile. 


214  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

The  negro's  virtues  of  honesty  an  regards 
property,  and  fidelity  towards  his  acknowledged 
master,  though  they  may  be  the  result  of  centuries 
of  fear,  do  exist  to-day,  and  contrast  not  unfavour- 
ably with  some  traits  in  the  character  of  those  who 
govern  him. 

The  simplicity  of  character  of  the  negro  in  the 
interior  when  he  is  away  from  European  influence 
is  reflected  in  the  state  of  his  dress  and  his  habits. 

The  style  of  head-dress  differed  in  the  various 
tribes  I  passed  through,  the  men  usually  partly 
shaving  their  heads  while  the  women  nearly  always 
wore  elaborate  coiffures.  In  some  tribes  like  the 
Ba  Lundas  and  those  near  the  Congo,  however,  the 
hair  of  the  head  and  beard  is  sometimes  kept  long. 
Many  of  the  native  women  in  Angola  fashion 
their  hair  in  short  plaits,  which  hang  down  all 
round  their  head,  the  plaits  being  ornamented 
with  beads  or  small  shells,  while  strings  of  shells 
or  beads  are  worn  as  a  band  round  the  forehead. 
Sometimes  the  plaits  of  hair  are  brought  together 
into  a  bunch  at  the  top  of  the  head. 

In  some  tribes  the  hair  is  partly  shaved,  tufts 
of  wool  being  left  which  may  be  ornamented  with 
beads,  shells,  or  feathers.  In  the  Quimbande 
tribe,  the  hair  is  done  up  in  the  fashion  of  a  (ire- 
man's  helmet. 

As  might  be  expected,  the  women's  heads, 
which  are  never  washed,  but  only  oiled  or  stiffened 
with  clay,  become  the  happy  hunting-ground  of  a 
numerous  fauna.  One  of  a  mother's  daily  duties 
is  a  hunt  in  her  children's  heads,  and  the  adults 
help  each  other  in  this  pastime.  There  are  pro- 


DRESS  AND  DWELLINGS  215 

fessional  louse  hunters  paid  at  so  much  a  head  ; 
and  I  have  seen  ingenious  traps  for  lice,  worn  on 
the  head,  not  unlike  a  gardener's  trap  for  earwigs. 

It  is  the  fashion  in  some  parts  of  Angola  to 
produce  flat  and  pendulous  breasts  by  tying  a 
band  round  the  upper  part.  With  these  long 
breasts  the  mother  can,  whilst  walking,  suckle  the 
baby  carried  on  her  back. 

The  scantiness  of  clothing  and  bedding  all 
conduce  to  want  of  cleanliness  in  the  person  of 
the  Angolan  native,  as  he  considers  that  bathing 
opens  the  pores  of  his  skin  and  is  thus  harmful, 
while  by  greasing  his  body  he  renders  it  less  liable 
to  cold. 

The  African,  even  when  cleanly  in  his  habits, 
lias  a  strong  and  peculiar  odour,  due  to  special 
sebaceous  glands  under  his  armpits.  This  scent, 
which  a  witty  Frenchman  once  called  "  Bouquet 
d'Afriquc,"  is  so  powerful  that  I  have  been  able 
to  tell  when  my  negro  servants  had  been  in  my 
tent ;  and  on  a  still  day  and  in  thick  grass  the 
scent  of  the  carriers  has  overpowered  me  when 
following  a  path  among  them.  Animals  unused 
to  it,  such  as  European  dogs,  dislike  the  negro's 
odour  unmistakably  ;  but  it  is  stated  with  some 
conviction  that  wild  animals  can  scent  a  while 
nnii  much  farther  than  a  black,  and  the  blacks 
say  the  white  man  smells  badly  to  them. 

The  tribes  of  the  uplands,  like  the  Bailundos 
and  Bihes  living  in  a  colder  climate,  scarcely  wear 
more  clothes  than  those  who  live  near  the  Congo 
or  the  coast ;  but  their  dress  is  warmer,  as  it 
usually  consist  of  skins.  The  Mushicongos,  Mn- 


216  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

sollos,  and  Loandas  of  the  coast  wear,  if  men,  a 
loin-cloth  ;  if  women,  two  pieces  of  cloth  sewn 
together  which  they  wind  round  the  body  and 
waist,  the  upper  end  being  tucked  over  the  breasts. 
In  the  remoter  and  poorer  villages  both  men  and 
women  wear  just  two  small  mats  or  skins  suspended 
one  in  front  and  the  other  behind  the  loins. 
Completely  naked  tribes  were  never  met  with. 
Of  course  "  civilization  "  and  the  influence  of  the 
European  have  greatly  altered  the  dress  of  the 
native,  and  not  always  for  the  better ;  as  any 
one  can  realize  who  sees  a  native  woman  decked 
out  in  ridiculous  white  stockings  and  high-heeled 
shoes. 

The  hut  architecture  in  most  parts  of  Angola 
is  poor,  a  round  hut  of  poles  and  mud  surmounted 
by  a  conical  sloping  roof  of  thatch.  In  the  Congo 
province  the  huts  are  better  built  and  square. 
Some  huts  are  simply  formed  of  sloping  boughs 
covered  with  leaves  or  grass,  and  the  shelters  of 
the  more  nomadic  tribes  of  the  south,  changed 
from  day  to  day,  are  more  primitive  still.  The 
houses  of  the  river  island  dwellers  are  raised  on 
piles  often  several  feet  high.  Most  of  the  older 
villages  are  surrounded  with  palisades,  a  relic  of 
former  intertribal  raids  or  a  protection  against 
wild  animals. 

When  Europeans  or  natives  come  in  contact 
with  negro  Kings  or  big  Chiefs  there  is  a  good  deal 
of  ceremony  used  in  mutual  salutations  ;  but 
since  the  Portuguese  have  broken  the  power  of 
the  Angolan  Chiefs,  and  now  that  one  only  meets 
head-men  of  villages  or  very  petty  Chiefs,  much 


MUSICAL  IN'STRUMENTS  AND   HOl'SKHOLI)  U'I'KN'SILS   OF  ANGOLAN  NATIVKr 


I 


OF    AXC.OI.AN    TRH',l-> 


ETIQUETTE  AND  GOVERNMENT  217 

of  this  ceremony  of  salutation  has  fallen  into 
disuse.  I  never  met  a  big  Angolan  King  or  Chief 
in  my  1000  miles  of  wandering  on  foot  through 
the  country  ;  but  I  understand  that  when  one 
does,  the  King  and  his  counsellors  dress  up  in 
their  best  and  assemble  in  front  of  the  royal  hut 
or  under  the  tree  of  audience.  Here  the  King, 
seated  and  surrounded  by  his  counsellors  (called 
;c  macotas  ")  and  his  people,  receives  the  European, 
who  sits  in  front  of  his  own  servants  and  opposite 
the  King.  The  visitors  clap  their  hands,  and 
the  King  responds  by  extending  his  left  arm  in 
front  of  him,  and  placing  the  back  of  the  right 
hand  in  the  palm  of  the  left,  the  fingers  of  the 
former  being  moved  in  the  direction  of  the  visitor. 

If  the  visitor  is  a  white  man,  which  means 
that  he  is  the  King's  equal,  both  he  and  the  King 
clap  hands  ;  then  the  King,  through  one  of  his 
counsellors,  welcomes  the  guest  to  the  town,  and 
asks  him  his  wishes.  The  white  man  replies 
through  an  interpreter,  and  makes  a  suitable 
present.  The  meeting  breaks  up  after  a  hand- 
shake, and  the  King  then  sends  the  white  man  a 
present  of  food-stuffs. 

When  natives  approach  a  King  or  big  Chief, 
they  kneel  on  the  ground  and  rub  their  foreheads 
in  the  dust ;  or  rub  their  hands  in  the  dust,  and 
place  some  of  it  on  the  forehead. 

When  the  dress  of  a  Chief  consists  of  discarded 
European  clothing,  it  may  be  very  ludicrous,  as 
when  a  top  hat  ornamented  with  wine  labels  is 
worn  on  the  head  ;  or  a  once  brilliant  uniform 
only  partly  covers  the  body.  Some  Chiefs,  how- 


218  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

ever,  are  wise  enough  to  dress  in  native  costumes. 
Only  great  Chiefs  may  use  the  royal  cap  made  of 
woven  fibre,  and  the  royal  wand  of  office  ;  which 
is  not  only  the  King's  mark  of  kingship  at  all 
ceremonials,  but  is  sent  by  messenger  with  im- 
portant messages. 

The  Kings  of  the  Portuguese  Congo  still  retain 
the  title  of  King,  and  the  principal  noblemen  are 
still  Marquesses  and  Counts,  though  these  titles, 
granted  by  the  Portuguese  three  hundred  years 
ago,  are  not  of  much  importance  to-day. 

The  Portuguese  in  Angola  have  a  settled  policy 
of  destroying  native  power  and  authority,  and 
have  done  away  with  all  except  purely  nominal 
native  rulers.  This  policy  of  disuniting  native 
tribes,  and  dividing  them  up  into  small  sections 
under  very  minor  Chiefs,  has  apparently  resulted 
in  a  decrease  of  native  risings.  Such  small  native 
risings  as  have  occurred  in  Angola  have,  in  con- 
sequence of  this  policy,  been  readily  suppressed. 

The  native  form  of  government  is  patriarchal 
and  communal  :  the  small  Chief  or  Sova  rules 
over  a  group  of  villages,  or  one  village,  which 
may  even  consist  of  his  family  and  relations 
alone  ;  the  village  land  is  usually  held  in  common. 

Most  Angolan  natives  smoke,  and  the  tobacco 
plant  is  found  near  many  of  their  villages.  The 
tobacco  is  smoked  in  pipes,  some  of  which  are 
large  and  wonderfully  carved.  In  the  north  of 
Angola  snuff -taking  is  as  prevalent  as  smoking, 
the  snuff  being  sniffed  up  from  the  palm  of  the 
hand  with  deep  breaths ;  for  the  nose  of  the 
negro  seems  to  be  as  insensitive  to  vast  amounts 


SMOKING,  FOOD.  AND  THE  -LENT  RAT"     219 

of  snuff  as  his  palate  and  stomach  are  l:o  strongly 
spiced  foods  and  potent  drinks. 

Another  Angolan  habit  is  the  smoking  of  wild 
hemp  (Cannabis  sativa),  called  "  diamba,"  which 
is  taken  in  the  same  way  as  a  native  of  India 
smokes  tobacco,  in  a  hookah  ;  a  gourd  full  of 
water  being  placed  between  the  pipeful  of  hemp 
and  mouth  of  the  smoker.  The  smoke,  even  thus 
cleaned,  is  so  strong  as  to  cause  every  one  who 
has  inhaled  a  few  puffs  to  cough  violently  and 
pass  on  the  pipe.  The  men  say  that  this  smoking 
of  hemp  makes  them  feel  warm  in  the  early 
morning,  and  one  cannot  but  sympathize  with 
!he  poor  natives  who  come  out  of  their  huts  on 
a  winter  dawn  in  the  Angolan  highlands,  almost 
naked,  and  shivering  in  the  sharp  morning  air  ; 
holding  their  hands  on  their  shoulders  or  bringing 
their  elbows  together  and  placing  their  hands  on 
each  side  of  the  head,  which  is  bent  clown  into 
the  chest-— their  way  of  showing  how  cold  they  feel. 

The  food  of  the  Angolan  natives  is  dealt  with 
in  the  chapter  on  produce  as  v-ell  as  in  other 
portions  of  this  book,  and  only  a  very  brief  s  m- 
mary  is  given  here.  The  mandioe  root  in  various 
preparations  such  as  fuba  (flour),  infimdi,  "!"d 
pirao  (porridge),  and  various  Forms  of  cr>kes,  is 
possibly  the  commonest  food-stuff  in  the  country, 
but  maize  and  millet  are  also  largely  used,  as  are 
yams,  ground-nuts,  pumpkins,  and  such  fruits 
as  bananas  and  paw-paws.  Meat  and  i\:-l\  are 
eaten  by  all  natives,  except  thoso  prohibited 
meats  which  arc  taboo  to  the  individual.  Beef 
and  milk  are  rarely  used  as  food-  and  butter  is 


220  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

only  employed  as  an  ointment.  Almost  every 
living  thing  is  game  and  food  to  the  native ;  even 
such  unsavoury  animals  as  crocodiles,  lizards, 
frogs,  caterpillars,  white  ants,  and  locusts,  are 
eagerly  eaten.  Field  rats  and  mice  are  a  special 
delicacy. 

A  most  curious  custom  in  Angola  is  that  of 
the  "  lent  rat,"  mentioned  by  Monteiro  when  he 
travelled  in  Angola  over  sixty  years  ago  :  though 
I  was  unable  to  conform  the  statement,  it  is 
almost  certainly  true,  as  Monteiro  was  a  most 
careful  and  accurate  observer.  He  states,  speaking 
of  the  natives  in  the  district  of  Novo  Redondo. 
that  "  When  a  relative  or  other  person  visits  them, 
infundi  or  pirao  is  prepared,  and  should  there  not 
be  a  bit  of  meat  or  fish  in  the  larder  they  send 
to  a  neighbour  for  the  '  lent  rat,'  as  it  is  called. 
This  is  a  field  rat  roasted  on  a  skewer,  and  it  is 
presented  to  the  guest,  who,  holding  the  skewer 
in  his  left  hand,  dabs  bits  of  the  infundi  on  the 
rat  before  he  swallows  them,  as  if  to  give  them  a 
flavour,  but  he  is  very  careful  not  to  eat  the  rat 
or  even  the  smallest  particle  of  it,  as  this  would 
be  considered  a  great  crime  and  offence,  and  would 
be  severely  punished  by  their  laws."  Monteiro 
comments  on  the  unusual  nature  of  such  sham 
politeness  and  snobbishness  among  savages. 

Of  musical  instruments  in  Angola,  the  most 
popular  is  the  drum,  because  it  makes  the  loudest 
noise,  and  the  African  drum,  perhaps  for  that 
reason,  is  usually  larger  than  our  own.  One  form 
of  drum,  made  like  a  narrow  wooden  box  (see 
Plate),  is  used  for  signalling  :  there  is  a  definite 


MUSICAL  INSTRUMENTS  221 

drum  language,  and  I  have  managed  to  have 
messages  sent  long  distances  by  means  of  such 
drums. 

A  small  instrument,  very  common  in  the  country 
and  elsewhere  in  Africa,  is  called  the  "  chis- 
sangc  "  or  "quissange"  in  Angola,  and  "sansa" 
in  many  other  parts  of  Africa.  It  consists  of  a  flat 
piece  of  wood  or  a  flat  box,  on  which  are  fixed 
a  number  of  thin  slips  of  iron.  One  end  of  these 
slips  is  attached  to  the  extremity  of  the  board, 
while  their  free  ends  come  half-way  down  the 
board,  parallel  to  and  half  an  inch  above  it. 
The  native  plays  the  quissange  by  alternately 
pressing  and  releasing  the  thin  metal  slips,  each 
of  which  gives  a  different  note,  while  the  group 
of  them  form  a  scale.  I  have  heard  this  instrument 
played  in  many  parts  of  Africa,  and  though  there 
was  never  any  tune,  merely  chords  and  variations 
of  notes,  yet  on  many  a  night  in  the  wilds,  the 
hard  day's  hunting  over,  one  has  been  lulled  to 
sleep  by  the  sweet  soft  tones  of  this  little  African 
guitar,  which  is  sometimes  made  even  more 
melodious  and  resonant  by  attaching  a  hollow 
gourd  beneath  the  keyboard. 

There  are  two  other  instruments  used  by  the 
natives,  called  "marimbas,"  which  are  not  unlike 
those  which  music-hall  performers  employ.  One 
of  these  consists  of  a  number  of  small  pieces  of 
wood  of  various  thicknesses  and  lengths,  attached 
by  their  ords  to  two  parallel  plantain  stems. 
These  pieces  of  wood  are  beaten  alternately  by  a 
couple  of  drumsticks,  and  the  notes  being  arranged 
in  a  sor!  of  scale,  rruisiv  of  a  kind  is  produced. 


Another  instrument  is  somewhat  similar,  but 
the  parallel  pieces  of  wood  are  curved,  and  below 
them  are  placed  a  number  of  hollow  gourds 
increasing  in  size  from  one  end  of  the  instrument 
to  the  other,  as  the  size  of  the  gourd  influences 
the  depth  of  the  note,  and  even  a  better  scale  of 
notes  can  be  produced  on  this  instrument  than 
the  other. 

There  is  a  curious  and  ancient  musical  instru- 
ment, possibly  peculiar  to  Angola,  which  is  used 
more  for  signalling  than  making  tunes.  It  is 
called  the  "  engongui "  by  the  natives,  and  is  still  in 
use,  though  described  and  illustrated  by  Cavazzi 
in  his  250  years  old  history  of  Angola.  The 
engongui  consists  of  two  bells  like  long  cattle 
bells,  lying  parallel  and  attached  to  each  other  by 
an  iron  or  bronze  bar.  It  can  only  be  possessed  by 
a  big  Chief,  and  was  carried  in  the  old  days  by 
slave  caravans  to  announce  their  arrival,  and  any 
news  of  war  and  peace  along  the  road. 

A  musical  instrument  which  could  not  be  used 
in  polite  society  is  one  in  which  a  small  gourd  is 
attached  to  a  bow.  The  rim  of  the  gourd  is  held 
on  the  player's  stomach  while  he  strikes  the  string 
with  the  thumb  and  fingers  of  the  free  hand. 
"  Little  Mary  "  acts  as  a  resounding-board,  and 
the  depth  of  the  note  depends  on  the  portliness  of 
her  owner. 

The  only  kind  of  dance  which  I  saw  myself 
in  Angola,  like  most  African  dances,  was  neither 
a  chaste  nor  artistic  movement.  During  one  of 
the  drinking  bouts  a  ring  of  spectators  was  formed, 
drums  aiu'l  marimbas  were  brought  into  the  circle, 


DANCES,  INITIATION  RITES,  MARRIAGE     223 

and  vigorously  thumped  and  twanged ;  torches 
were  lit,  and  the  dancers,  a  man  and  woman,  ran 
into  the  ring  and  danced,  while  the  spectators 
clapped  their  hands  in  rhythm  with  the  music. 
The  couple  danced  a  sort  of  step  dance,  crossing 
each  other  constantly,  or  advancing  or  retreating 
till  they  suddenly  collided,  stopped,  and  then  gave 
way  to  the  other  dancers  ;  and  so  the  merry  round 
went  on  till  dawn. 

A  dance  described  by  Montciro  in  the  north 
of  Angola  is  called  the  "  batuco,"  when,  amid  the 
familiar  surroundings  of  the  ring  of  clapping 
people  and  musicians,  the  dancers,  both  men  and 
women,  jump  into  the  ring  and  perform  a  swaying 
dance  like  the  Indian  nautch,  but  more  vigorous 
and  less  decent  and  graceful. 

The  circumcision  rites,  which  seem  to  be 
similar  to  those  I  have  come  across  in  other  parts 
of  Africa,  take  place  at  intervals  when  enough  boys 
and  girls  have  been  collected  from  neighbouring 
villages  for  the  purpose.  In  Angola  the  ceremonies 
take  place  in  June  and  July.  Both  the  boys,  who 
apparently  are  dealt  with  some  time  before 
puberty,  and  the  girls,  who  are  dealt  with  before 
marriage,  are  secluded  in  separate  places  in  the 
forests  near  the  villages.  Here  they  are  operated 
on  surgically,  and  instructed  in  marital,  and,  in  the 
case  of  girls,  household  duties  as  well.  During  the 
period  they  are  isolated,  the  initiates  dust  them- 
selves over  with  chalky  earth  and  ashes  and  paint 
fancy  patterns  on  their  bodies.  No  one  is  allowed 
to  approach  near  the  initiation  huts,  and  the 
boys  vvill  unmercifully  beat  nnv  one  they  even 


224  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

meet  on  the  road.  On  one  occasion  two  of  my 
men  were  chased  by  an  initiation  gang,  and 
only  saved  themselves  by  running  to  me  for 
protection. 

The  girls  are  not  marriageable  until  they  have 
passed  through  their  initiation  ceremonies.  I  was 
not  able  to  ascertain  whether  some  of  the  nude, 
ash-dusted  young  women  I  saw  in  my  journey 
through  southern  Angola  were  initiates  or  brides 
about  to  marry  ;  for  I  know  south  of  the  Cunene 
River  all  brides  are  taken  round  to  their  friends 
and  painted  up  like  this,  and  enjoy  a  large  measure 
of  freedom  before  marriage. 

The  custom  of  keeping  brides  separated  from 
the  ground  occurs  here  as  in  other  parts  of  Africa, 
where  the  custom  may  equally  apply  to  other 
people  temporarily  rendered  important,  such  as 
girls  during  initiation,  dancers,  etc. 

Scarcely  anywhere  in  Angola  is  there  any 
ceremony  on  marriage,  which  is  practically  always 
a  matter  of  purchase,  the  women  being  bought 
with  cattle,  merchandise,  or  money.  She  brings 
neither  dowry  or  trousseau  beyond  an  apron  of 
fibre  skin  or  cloth  ;  in  some  tribes  the  bride  is 
handed  over  naked  to  her  husband,  who  must 
provide  her  with  all  her  clothing,  a  sleeping  mat, 
and  the  few  pots  and  pans,  which  is  all  the  furniture 
there  is  in  an  Angolan  household.  He  has  also 
to  provide  the  wedding  feast  and  as  much  beer 
and  palm  wine  as  the  village  can  drink. 

In  the  south  of  Angola  among  the  manlier 
hunting  tribes,  a  prospective  bridegroom  must 
qualify  himself  for  matrimony  bv  running  down 


GRINDING    CORN    AM)   PREPARING    "  1NFUNDI 


/-"' 


ICE,    WHERE    SLAVIC    VICTIM 


C.KAVK    OF    RICH    XATIVE,    WITH    THOSK    <>F 


XEEHED    IX    THE   OTIIKK 


HIS    LKLOXGIXC 
\VORLI) 


BIRTH  AND  DEATH  225 

and  spearing  a  giraffe  or  antelope,  but  I  never 
came  across  any  similar  custom  in  the  part  of 
Angola  traversed  in  1920. 

The  African  woman  is  spared  the  pain  and 
discomfort  in  childbirth  which  so  affects  her 
white  sister,  for  in  Angola,  as  elsewhere  among 
primitive  peoples,  the  expectant  mother  who  has 
gone  out  to  work  will  sometimes  return  not  only 
with  her  baby  but  with  her  basketful  of  produce 
as  well. 

In  some  tribes,  expectant  mothers  leave  their 
husbands  three  or  four  weeks  before  their  con- 
finement and  live  in  a  separate  hut ;  and  in  others 
a  wife  may  not  return  to  her  husband  till  the  baby 
has  been  weaned.  This  is  one  of  the  causes  of 
polygamy,  or  an  excuse  for  it,  if  such  was  ever 
required  by  an  African. 

Some  years  ago  in  Angola,  elderly  people  when 
infirm  and  useless  were  quietly  put  out  of  the  way 
to  save  the  trouble  of  a  long  final  illness.  This 
does  not  happen  now,  but  I  did  not  find  much 
sentiment  or  ceremony  expended  on  the  very  old, 
especially  if  they  were  women. 

The  dead  are  disposed  of  in  various  ways. 
Some  of  the  south  coastal  tribes  simply  throw  the 
bodies  into  the  bush ;  others  lay  them  in  any 
convenient  hole,  often  doubled  up  (Bandombes, 
Ba  Cuandos,  Quillenges),  and  even  break  the  limbs 
to  effect  this  (Humbes) ;  though  most  tribes  bury 
their  dead  horizontally. 

There  is  no  common  burial-ground  in  Angola, 
the  dead  being  often  buried  under  the  floors   uf 
the  houses.     If  buried   in   the  open,   the  grave  is 
r.5 


226  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

sometimes  near  a  pathway,  and  one  can  tell  who 
is  buried  in  it  from  a  basket  or  pot  being  placed 
over  a  woman's  grave,  a  staff  over  that  of  a  man, 
while  the  skulls  of  the  animals  he  had  killed  adorn 
the  grave  of  the  hunter. 

When  a  Chief  dies  there  is  considerable  cere- 
mony, much  dancing  or  feasting,  strangly  mingled 
with  weeping,  which  goes  on  for  days,  while  the 
corpse  is  prepared  for  burial.  Among  some  tribes 
the  body  of  a  big  Chief  is  smoke-dried  over  a  slow 
fire  until  it  is  mummified,  then  placed  in  a  large 
jar  or  coffin,  or  merely  wrapped  in  cloth  or  skin 
before  being  buried  under  the  floor  of  the  hut. 
In  other  cases  it  is  placed  sitting  in  the  hut  till 
decomposition  sets  in,  and  then  buried. 

Some  years  ago,  when  hunting  towards  the 
bend  of  the  River  Niger,  I  came  across  several 
subterranean  mausoleums,  from  which  radiated 
passages  in  which  had  once  been  placed  the  bodies 
of  slaves  murdered  to  form  company  for  their 
Chief,  and  food  as  provision  for  his  future.  I 
understood  from  the  natives  that  the  older  burial- 
places  of  the  Angola  Chiefs  conform  to  the  same 
idea,  and  probably  these  tombs  had  room  for  the 
slaves  who  died  with  them. 

Frequently  the  village  where  a  Chief  dies  is 
abandoned  by  his  successor.  I  came  across 
several  villages,  especially  in  the  country  near 
the  Coanza,  where  a  village  well  laid  out  on  a 
good  site  had  been  abandoned  for  this  reason. 
This  is  one  of  the  causes  of  the  constant  transla- 
tions of  villages,  which  make  map  -  making  and 
map-reading  s:o  hopeless  in  Angola. 


SUCCESSION  227 

A  custom  met  with  in  some  tribes  is  the  putting 
out  of  all  fires  on  the  death  of  a  Chief ;  all  new 
fires  have  then  to  be  lighted  by  friction  ignition, 
effected  by  rubbing  and  twirling  one  dry  stick  in  a 
hole  made  in  another,  easily  inflammable  tinder 
or  grass  being  held  in  readiness  to  start  a  fire  from 
the  sparks  which  the  friction  produces.  A  few 
years  ago,  in  certain  tribes  a  Chief  could  not 
succeed  another  until  he  had  actually  eaten  a 
portion  of  his  dead  relative,  or  a  slave  killed  for 
the  purpose. 

In  most  tribes,  succession  of  chief  ships  passes 
by  the  distaff  side  and  to  nephew  or  niece,  as  they 
think  it  more  certain  that  the  sister  of  the  King 
is  a  daughter  of  the  King's  mother  than  that  the 
king's  child  is  his  own.  But  probably  it  is  the 
ancient  custom  of  mother-right  which  rules  in  the 
country,  and  not  any  frailty  of  the  kimVT  sex 
which  determines  the  procedure. 


CHAPTER    XVI 

NATIVE  HUNTERS  AND  THEIR  WAYS — GAME 
AREAS  AND  THE  WAY  THERE 

IT  takes  a  man  a  long  time  to  know  the  jungle 
and  jungle  ways,  but  a  much  shorter  time 
to  forget  what  he  has  learned.  Early 
training  and  a  keen  desire  made  me  a  hunter, 
but  a  studious  life  has  destroyed  much  of  the 
craft  built  up  since  childhood,  some  of  which 
must  perforce  be  learned  again  on  every  trip. 

To  go  back  to  the  forest  and  find  how  slow 
the  eye  has  become  to  see  the  track  or  sign  of  a 
passing  beast ;  to  trust  to  compass,  watch,  and 
gun-boy,  where  sun  and  stars  or  landmarks  should 
guide  one  back  to  camp  ;  to  rely  on  others  doing 
what  had  been  a  joy  to  do  oneself,  is  to  know  that 
town  and  book  have  done  their  work  and  spoiled 
some  precious  sense  which  Nature  taught.  Keen 
sight  and  observation,  quick  resolve  and  action, 
have  all  been  dulled  again  by  life  in  cities  and 
laborious  thought  and  work,  and  it  will  take  days 
of  a  man's  life  in  the  forest  to  become  once  more 
the  hunter. 

To  the  fortunate  person  who  is  to  know  the 
joy  of  the  hunter's  life  for  the  first  time,  the  help 
of  the  native  of  the  country  will  be  needed  for  a 
time  -needed  to  take  the  white  man  to  the  game. 


NATIVE  WAYS  OF  HUNTING  220 

bring  him  back  to  camp,  and  guide  him  in  forest 
ways  and  law,  till  he  can  guide  himself.  Then 
take  your  gun-boy  or  guide,  and  deal  with  him 
kindly  ;  in  most  things  he  is  a  good  fellow,  \vhether 
he  comes  from  the  East  or  West,  South  or  Central 
Africa.  A  cheerful  liar,  mostly  faithful,  and  quite 
a  man  to  deal  with,  if  it  is  a  man  he  serves.  He 
is  much  what  you  make  him,  and  sometimes 
better  than  his  master,  though  often  naked  and 
unarmed.  Amongst  his  simple  lies,  and  fantasies 
of  spooks  and  devils,  you  will  learn  much  on 
jungle  law,  and  the  ways  and  tales  of  jungle  beasts, 
traps  and  trapping,  and  much  else. 

He  will  show  you  the  fetish  obtained  from  the 
witch  doctor,  which  ensures  success  in  hunting  ; 
perhaps  the  little  horn  of  an  antelope  filled  with 
magic  things,  which  he  will  rub  on  his  spear  or 
arrow,  or  old  tower  musket.  Then  he  may  take 
you  to  a  famous  hunter's  grave,  covered  over  with 
the  dead  man's  trophies,  where  he  comes  some- 
times to  make  an  offering  to  the  hunter's  spirit 
for  luck  in  hunting,  and  then,  taking  earth  from 
the  ground,  rubs  his  gun  or  spear  to  give  it  power. 
If  near  some  wanted  elephant,  your  man  may  even 
stop  at  some  fetish  tree  to  make  a  sacrifice,  and 
ask  the  spirit  of  the  forest  to  help  you  both  to  kill 
the  tusker. 

When  the  native  knows  you  better,  he  may 
lake  you  to  see  the  pit  in  which  he  catches  game, 
dug  in  the  only  path  left  open  to  his  garden,  and 
so  craftily  covered  over  that  even  the  wary  buck 
may  not  see  it ;  or  to  the  side  of  a  river  or  pool 
and  show  you  the  snares  he  has  set  for  the  birds 


230  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

that  come  to  water :  or  other  traps,  with  schemes 
of  snares,  or  falling  logs  arranged  upon  the  game 
paths.  If  the  grass  is  dry,  you  may  see  how 
villagers  will  form  a  ring  of  fire  to  drive  the  smaller 
beasts  into  the  nets,  or  on  to  spears  and  arrows. 

Later,  when  your  guide  has  come  to  trust  and 
like  you.  and  speaks  more  fully  still,  he  will  tell  of 
greater  pits  dug  in  days  gone  by,  to  capture  herds 
of  driven  beasts,  when  the  land  was  full  of  them, 
and  of  traps  of  great  upright  posts  at  either  side, 
and  a  cross -post  upon  them,  from  which  hung  a 
broad  log-hafted  spear,  so  set  on  paths  as  to  fall 
upon  the  neck  or  back  of  the  elephant  or  hippo 
which  walked  along  them.  This  gave  deep  wounds, 
still  further  torn  when  the  haft  struck  the  trees 
under  which  the  terrified  beast  kept  running 
uruil  he  died.  He  might  tell  of  other  days  when 
hippos  were  hunted  in  the  water  from  canoes, 
with  harpoon-like  spears,  and  floats  of  ambatch 
wood  which  showed  where  the  wounded  beast 
was  swimming. 

When  he  has  finished  boasting  of  all  this 
hunting,  he  may  tell  you,  with  a  grimace,  how  one 
leg  of  any  beast  he  kills  goes  to  his  Chief,  and 
another  to  the  village.  If  you  are  passing  by  a 
river,  and  sec  a  darn  across  it,  with  an  opening 
where  a  cone-shaped  trap  is  fixed  to  lie  in  the 
water,  your  guide  will  show  you  how  it  serves 
to  catch  the  fishes  which  can  pass  down  the 
narrowing  trap,  but  not  out  of  it ;  and  when  he 
talks  of  fishing  you  will  hear  how  fish  are  speared 
or  choked  by  mud  stirred  up  by  paddling  feet,  or 
poisoned  with  the  herbs  which  every  village  uses. 


TRACKING  GAME  231 

it  will  iiave  to  be  the  guide  who  does  the 
talking  ;  if  asked  leading  questions,  he  answers 
what  he  thinks  will  please  you,  or  lies  till  he  is 
certain  what  you  want,  and  between  one  and  the 
other  you  \vill  learn  little  of  what  you  wish  to 
know. 

I  like  the  savage,  and  if  sometimes  angry  with 
him,  the  anger  passes  quickly ;  for  you  should 
hear  his  laugh  when  telling  other  boys  about 
your  temper,  when  all  will  laugh,  and  soon  forget, 
for  they  are  just  children,  though  sometimes  very 
trying. 

Even  if  you  like  and  trust  your  gun-boy,  carry 
your  own  weapon.  This  gun  may  have  two 
barrels,  or  a  magazine  and  one  :  that  you  decide 
yourself.  After  using  every  kind  of  gun  and  rifle, 
from  a  muzzle-loading  smooth  bore  through  a 
chain  of  Sniders,  Martinis,  eight  and  twelve  bores, 
old-fashioned  Express  rifles,  to  the  latest  cordite 
Magnums.,  I  prefer  a  small-bored  magazine  rifle 
for  all-round  shooting,  and  my  double  live-hundred 
cordite  when  expecting  trouble. 

The  tracking  of  game  is  carried  out  by  observ- 
ing the  track,  droppings  of  animals,  and  signs 
on  grass,  shrub,  and  tree,  of  pressure  from  their 
bodies,  or  marks  of  reeding. 

The  tracks  illustrated  in  these  pages  have 
been  made  from  actual  spoor,  over  the  course  of 
many  years'  hunting.  They  show  the  tracks  of 
animals  when  standing  or  walking  on  soft  ground. 
To  spoor  well,  it  is  nccessaiy  to  have  hunted 
much,  and  these  tra  ings  can  crJy  give  a  general 
idea.  The  track  itself  is  very  rarely  as  complete 


232  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

and  distinct  as  even  these  tracings  suggest,  which 
are  printed  faintly  upon  the  type  to  express 
difficulty  and  indistinctness.  Only  a  portion  of 
a  track  is  usually  visible,  generally  the  toe  points, 
and  then  only  if  the  hoof  can  make  an  impression 
on  the  soil.  In  the  case  of  carnivora,  where  the 
soft  pads  cannot  indent  the  ground,  there  may  be 
practically  no  spoor  on  hard  ground,  but  only  a 
slight  displacement  of  surface  earth. 

Spoor  of  the  hind  feet  of  nearly  all  animals  is 
smaller  and  less  distinctive  than  that  of  the  fore 
feet.  The  droppings  of  animals  can  give,  like 
the  spoor  tracings,  but  a  useful  indication  and 
nothing  more.  These  droppings  in  the  case  of 
antelope  are  generally  hard  and  formed  in  the 
dry  season,  but  less  so  in  the  rains,  or  whenever 
the  feed  is  very  moist  and  green. 

The  freshness  of  the  dropping  can  be  judged 
by  its  warmth  if  very  recent,  its  moisture,  and 
its  freedom  from  maggots.  The  position  of  the 
droppings,  whether  in  the  sun  or  shade,  and  the 
effect  of  the  dew  and  evaporation,  would  have, 
of  course,  to  be  considered  in  judging  the  age  of 
any  spoor. 

Other  signs  useful  when  tracking  are  those  of 
pressure  of  animals'  bodies  on  plants,  such  as 
crushed  or  bent  grass  or  stalk,  and  the  age  of  the 
track  may  be  judged  by  the  freshness  of  their 
bruising  or  of  the  earth  on  them.  Marks  of 
teeth,  trunk,  and  horns  on  leaf  and  stem  show, 
by  the  freshness  or  dryness  of  the  grass,  leaves,  or 
branches  lying  near  the  track,  when  the  animal 
has  passed. 


GUI  UK    AND    GUX-IJOY 


-AM)    KKSTINC 


FOREST  LAW  233 

The  degree  of  alarm  of  an  animal  may  be 
judged  by  the  nature  of  his  spoor.  If  running, 
a  good  deal  of  earth  is  displaced  by  the  hoofs, 
which  are  then  more  widely  splayed,  and  the 
marks  of  the  points  more  deeply  cut  in  the  earth. 

As  regards  blood  spoor,  the  amount  of  blood 
is  no  certain  indication  of  the  severity  of  the 
wound,  but  only  of  a  blood  vessel  having  been 
injured.  Air  bubbles  in  the  blood  show  that  it  is 
coming  from  the  lungs  ;  and  blood  in  the  droppings, 
that  there  is  an  abdominal  wound,  and  the  in- 
testines are  injured.  Blood  should  be  looked  for 
on  grass  and  bush  as  well  as  on  the  ground.  The 
nature  and  severity  of  a  wound  may  be  judged 
from  the  position  of  the  blood  stains  on  the  grass 
or  ground  where  he  has  been  moving  or  lying 
down. 

If  your  guide  is  with  you,  and  knows  the 
locality,  you  will  rarely  lose  your  way.  The 
sense  of  orientation  has  not  been  destroyed  in  the 
Bushman  of  the  plains,  as  it  has  in  the  white 
man  who  has  lived  in  cities,  and  the  native  of  the 
hills,  neither  of  whom  has  had  to  study  direction. 
The  native,  however,  is  not  so  reliable  at  night 
as  in  the  day,  and  it  is  wiser  then  to  march  by 
compass  or  stars. 

If  you  find  yourself  alone,  and  think  yourself 
lost,  keep  your  head,  march  by  sun  or  compass 
in  the  direction  of  your  camp,  but  to  that  side  of 
it  from  which  you  last  left  it ;  for  thus  you  may 
meet  your  tracks,  or  recognize  ground  you  have 
already  passed  over. 

It  is  better  to  take  your  bearings  by  compass 


i.'3-t  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

or  sun  when  leaving  camp  by  road,  and  to  note 
landmarks,  the  direction  of  the  prevailing  wind 
and  its  effect  on  grass  or  trees,  and  have  a  sense 
of  your  general  direction.  Even  when  stalking 
or  following  game,  these  precautions  should  be 
adopted  whenever  possible.  This  advice  is  im- 
portant, but  the  novice  will  probably  not  adopt 
it  till  he  has  been  lost  at  least  once,  and  has  learned 
by  bitter  experience  the  value  of  observation. 

As  a  help,  it  may  be  added  that  in  the  Southern 
Hemisphere  the  sun  points  north  at  midday,  the 
Southern  Cross  south  at  night ;  wrhile  in  the 
Northern  Hemisphere  the  reverse  occurs  as  regards 
the  sun,  and  at  night  the  north  is  towards  the 
Pole  Star. 

In  the  open  forests  and  undulating  country  of 
Angola  the  chances  of  being  lost  are  small,  but 
if  you  cannot  iind  your  way  back  to  camp  by  any 
of  these  aids,  you  can  signal  to  your  camp  by 
lighting  a  grass  fire,  or  firing  shots  at  intervals  ; 
you  may  even  see  your  camp  by  climbing  a  high 
tree,  and  if  you  are  benighted,  it  is  wiser  to  stay 
there  if  in  lion  country. 

If  your  local  man  is  with  you,  he  should  take 
you  hunting  from  your  camp  at  daybreak,  and 
again  in  the  afternoon.  In  each  case  you  must 
travel  upwind,  if  you  wish  to  see  game.  If  you 
are  near  a  village  garden  or  a  forest  pool,  the 
imide  should  take  you  to  look  for  any  tracks  at 

«/  f 

both  of  these  places  before  he  leads  you  to  the 
forest,  for  all  kinds  of  beasts  come  to  the  garden 
or  water,  from  the  elephant  to  the  little  duiker 
antelopes  :  and  it  may  be  possible  to  find  and 


GAME  HAUNTS  AND  HUNTING  LORE       235 

follow  the  fresh  spoor  of  some  such  wanted  animal 
from  near  your  own  camp.  When  following  the 
spoor,  keep  to  the  forest  edge,  skirting  the  glades 
where  in  the  early  morning  and  evening  the  bigger 
antelope  (eland,  sable,  roan,  and  kudu)  may  be 
seen.  If  you  are  near  a  bush-fringed  river,  its 
banks  may  be  searched  for  spoor  of  buffalo, 
bush  buck,  and  impallah  ;  if  the  river  is  open 
and  marshy,  you  may  see  water  buck  or  lechwe, 
and  if  the  sun  has  not  risen,  possibly  a  sitatunga. 
If  the  country  is  open  and  dry,  there  may  be 
rhinoceros  in  the  sparse  thorn  thickets,  wilde- 
beeste,  hartebeeste,  zebra,  and  reed  buck  in  the 
open ;  and  if  the  country  is  desert,  oryx  and  spring 
buck.  The  elephant  and  buffalo  are  generally 
met  with  only  after  following  their  spoor  ;  lion 
and  leopard  usually  by  accident. 

In  the  early  mornings  or  evenings  the  game 
will  be  grazing,  and  will  be  easily  approached  if 
carefully  stalked  upwind.  In  the  daytime,  when 
in  cover,  they  are  more  likely  to  hear  and  see 
your  approach  before  you  see  them  yourself. 
As  long  as  the  game  continue  grazing  or  lying- 
down,  you  may  be  sure  you  are  undiscovered  ; 
if  they  appear  to  see  you,  and  you  stand  still, 
you  will  usually  be  safe  ;  but  should  the  game 
snort,  they  are  alarmed,  and  you  must  shoot 
quickly  or  lose  your  chance.  If  the  game  gallop 
away,  they  may  be  found  again,  if  carefully 
spoored  after  a  small  interval. 

The  senses  of  sight  and  hearing1  in  antelopes 
arc  acute  but  not  well  reasoned  :  the  hunter  may 
be  seen  and  heard,  and  yet  not  recognized  if  he 


236  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

immediately  becomes  still  and  silent.  The  sense 
of  smell  is  more  acute  and  fully  reasoned,  for  the 
least  scent,  from  a  great  distance,  may  determine 
flight,  unless  the  animals  are  in  the  open  plains, 
where  they  may  recognize  danger,  but  trust  to 
speed  and  their  distance  from  the  hunter  to  evade 
it.  Game  can  then  be  approached  by  appearing 
to  pass  it  by,  while  actually  and  steadily  edging 
nearer  to  it. 

You  may  hear  the  animals  before  you  see  them 
—the  rumbling  of  an  elephant's  stomach,  or  the 
flapping  of  his  ears,  the  lowing  of  buffalo  and 
blowing  of  hippo,  the  snort  of  the  rhino  and 
larger  antelope,  the  grunt  of  lion  or  leopard,  and 
the  bark  of  the  kudu  and  bush  buck  ;  you  may 
actually  smell  them  if  they  are  close,  or  have 
recently  passed  by. 

Always  be  silent  of  body  and  voice,  observe 
carefully  and  obtain  the  largest  possible  view  by 
constantly  climbing  ant-hills  or  trees,  or  getting 
your  guide  to  do  so. 

Stalk  with  infinite  care,  and  when  you  have 
come  up  with  the  animal,  shoot  to  kill,  for  it  is, 
at  the  very  least,  the  beast's  due  that  he  should 
suffer  as  little  as  possible  for  your  sport.  The 
shot  behind  the  shoulder  is  the  most  usual,  and 
the  safest  with  practically  all  big-game  animals  ; 
for  if  you  miss  the  heart,  your  bullet  may  smash 
shoulder  or  lungs,  and  cripple  the  animal.  The 
brain  shot,  if  you  are  sure  of  it,  should  be  reserved 
for  elephant  or  rhino  when  broadside  on,  and 
buffalo  or  lion  when  charging,  and  within  a  few 
feet  of  you.  The  first  shot  is  the  most  important 


SOME  MAXIMS  OF  SHIKAR  237 

one,  as  it  causes  a  shock  which  no  others  will 
bring  about.  Fire  a  second  shot  or  third,  if 
necessary,  without  moving  from  your  conceal- 
ment ;  for  if  the  animal  has  not  discovered  you, 
and  you  have  missed,  he  will  probably  stand  still ; 
if  hit,  move  slowly  away ;  if  on  the  ground,  may  still 
be  alive.  If  you  or  your  guide  rush  out  and  betray 
your  position,  the  wounded  animal  will  rush  away 
and  perhaps  escape,  or  charge  unexpectedly. 

Very  many  years  ago  I  commenced  to  write 
a  book  on  hunting ;    in  one  of  the  chapters  was  a 
number  of  hunting  axioms,  which  applied  to  game 
law  over  many  parts  of  the  world.     A  few  are 
given    here,    for    sometimes    a    short    phrase    will 
stay  in  the  memory  when  a  longer  one  cannot, 
and    it    is   useful   for   the    young    hunter    to    re- 
member- 
No    rifle    is    cheap    which    fails    you    when 
needed,  or  heavy  if  light  at  the  end  of 
the  day. 

Keep  your  gun  clean,  and  always  with  you. 
Let  your  cartridge  be  as  cool  as  yourself, 
for    a    hot    cartridge    means    a    high 
bullet. 

In  the  jungle  to  move  is  to  be  seen. 
More  golden  than  in  the  city  is  silence  in 

the  jungle. 
Never  look  over  cover  if  you  can  see  round 

it. 

A  small  hoof  may  carry  a  big  head. 
A  good  head  is  worth  a  careful  crawl. 
No  one  should  work  for  the  trophy  harder 
than  the  hunter  himself. 


2,38  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Better  a  fair  head  gained  with  credit  than 

a  record  killed  by  chance. 
No  trophy  is  worth  a  beater's  life. 
Never  risk  a  native  where  you  would  not 

risk  yourself. 

The  road  is  ever  long  to  the  laden  carrier. 
Though  the  buffalo's  spoor  leads  forward, 

he  may  yet  be  behind  you. 
No  man  knows  what  the  rhino  will  do,  nor 

does  the  rhino. 
A    rhino    snorts    oftener   than    he    charges, 

and  charges  oftener  than  he  tosses. 
The   degree   of  blood   on   the   spoor   is   no 

guide  to  the  depth  of  the  wound. 
Treat    no    dangerous    animal    as    dead,    till 

killed  twice  over,   and  then   approach 

him  as  if  still  alivre. 
A  vulture  on  a  tree  may  mean  a  lion  or 

leopard  beneath  it. 
Though  the  mane  of  the  lion  tempt  you. 

kill  the  lioness  first,  or  beware  her. 
A  miss  to  the  head  may  fail  altogether,  n 

miss    to    the    heart    smash    lungs    or 

o 

shoulder. 

A  brain  shot,  which  cannot  be  made  when 

a  rhino  or  elephant  charges,  alone  will 

stop  the  rush  of  lion  or  buffalo. 

There  are  four  ways  of  travelling  in  Angola  : 

by  railway,   motor-car,   wagon,   or  with   carriers. 

The  train  will  take  you  in  the  north  from  Luanda 

to  Mclanje,  and  along  this  line  there  is  excellent 

shooting,   especially  in  the  country  round  Casua- 

lolla,    or   in   that    called    N'dala   N'tando,    where 


HUNTING-GROUNDS  AND  THEIR  APPROACH     239 

bush  cow,  eland,  roan,  water  buck,  kudu,  reed 
buck,  impallah,  sitatunga,  hippopotamus,  and 
even  an  occasional  elephant  may  be  found.  Along 
the  Central  Railway,  a  similar  fauna  is  met  in  the 
lower  plateaux  near  the  Cubal  and  Catumbella 
Rivers,  except  that  buffalo  takes  the  place  of 
the  bush  cow,  and  a  few  wildebeeste  may  be  seen. 
In  the  hinterland,  between  these  two  railways, 
lies  the  country  of  the  giant  sable,  the  Luando- 
Coanza  watershed,  and  in  this  country  and  along 
the  great  rivers  to  the  south-east  the  "  songwe  " 
or  Angolan  lechwe  is  found. 

Along  the  southern  railway  line,  a  day's  march 
south  of  Mossamedes,  there  are  oryx.  The  country 
between  this  line  and  the  River  Cunene,  which 
forms  the  boundary  to  the  south,  between  its 
terminus  in  the  Chella  Mountains  and  the  eastern 
and  south-eastern  borders  of  the  province,  is  the 
best  hunting-ground  in  Angola. 

In  this  great  tract  of  country,  where  areas  of 
scrub  and  desert  near  the  coast  and  to  the  south 
are  succeeded  by  the  high  plateaux  of  the  Chella 
Mountains  sloping  south  -  eastward  to  the  great 
river  valleys  of  the  Cunene,  Cubango,  and  Cuando, 
most  varieties  of  big  game  can  still  be  found. 
Oryx,  in  the  desert  near  the  coast,  would  be  most 
easily  obtained  by  a  motor  trip  from  Mossamedes. 
A  hunting  trip  in  the  south-east  of  Angola  should 
obtain  rhinoceros,  giraffe,  and  kudu  in  the  scrub  ; 
elephant,  buffalo,  water  buck,  cob,  and  sitatunga 
near  the  great  rivers,  and  wildebeeste,  hartebeeste, 
eland,  roan,  reed  buck,  and  zebra  in  the  plains 
which  border  them.  It  could  be  made  bv  moto 


240  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

from  Lubango  as  far  as  Capilongo  on  the  Cunene, 
and  possibly  to  Cassinga,  and  from  here  by  carrier 
or  by  wagon  the  whole  way.  Arrived  at  either 
of  the  three  rail-heads,  the  hunter  must  decide 
whether  he  will  travel  by  motor-car,  ox  wagon, 
pack  transport,  porters,  or  by  any  combination 
of  them.  The  motor-car  is  an  increasingly  alluring 
possibility,  with  the  opening  up  of  roads  in  the 
colony,  and  has  many  advantages  over  wagon  and 
pack  transport. 

Motor  hunting  trips  could  be  carried  out  from 
several  points  on  the  Central  Angolan  Railway, 
which  is  better  served  by  connecting  motor  roads 
than  either  of  the  others,  and  from  rail-head  or 
Lubango  on  the  southern  railway,  but  with  difficulty 
from  the  northern  line.  A  box  Ford  car  with 
trailer  attachment  would  be  an  effective  means  of 
transport.  A  box  Ford  can  carry  half  a  ton,  and 
the  trailer  a  similar  amount,  and  between  them 
could  accommodate  the  hunter,  mechanic,  and 
cook,  spare  tyres,  petrol  for  2000  miles,  a  light  tent, 
and  equipment  for  a  month's  shoot.  The  lighten- 
ing of  the  load  by  consumption  of  petrol  and  pro- 
visions, wrould  make  possible  the  transport  of  a 
reasonable  amount  of  hunting  trophies  when  re- 
turning. The  scheme  has  its  difficulties,  but  could 
be  carried  out  if  enough  spare  tyres  and  petrol 
were  brought  from  England. 

When  good  hunting  country  is  reached,  a 
small  camp  could  be  formed  near  a  village,  a 
local  guide  and  a  few  carriers  engaged,  and  the 
surrounding  country  hunted  for  a  few  days,  before 
motoring  on  to  other  ground.  Between  the  hunt- 


A    HERD    OF    SAI'.LE — SOME    LYING    DfAYX 


A    REED    HUCK 


HUNTING-GROUNDS  AND  THEIR  APPROACH     211 

ing  obtained  on  the  road  itself  and  at  the  frequent 
camps,  a  great  deal  of  country  could  be  searched 
under  pleasant  conditions. 

Most  of  the  game  animals,  except  elephant, 
buffalo,  bush  cow,  and  the  giant  sable,  would 
probably  be  met  near  the  less-frequented  roads. 

The  giant  sable,  that  prize  of  all  Angolan  game, 
cannot  be  reached  directly  by  railway  and  car 
from  the  south,  but  only  after  two  days'  marching 
from  the  nearest  motor  -  road  points,  which  are 
Gamba  to  the  west  of  it,  and  Coanza  post  to  its 
south.  From  either  of  these  posts,  the  journey 
would  have  to  be  continued  by  wagon  or  carrier 
transport. 

If  the  sable  hunter  enters  Angola  by  Loanda, 
and  travels  along  the  north  railway  to  Melanje, 
he  might  use  the  road  now  under  construction, 
from  Melanje  south-westward  to  Mossolo  and  then 
southward  to  the  post  of  Chimbango  in  the  Luando- 
Coanza  watershed  country.  This  road  may  later 
be  continued  south  to  the  Coanza  post,  to  meet  the 
motor  road  which  runs  from  there  westwards  to 
Bihe  and  the  Central  Angolan  Railway ;  but  its  con- 
struction is  so  uncertain  that  careful  inquiry  should 
be  made  at  Loanda  before  attempting  a  motor 
journey  to  the  sable  country  from  Melanje  and 
the  north,  which  was  impracticable  in  1920.  An 
approach  from  the  south,  by  train  to  rail-head  and 
motor  through  Bihe  to  either  Gamba  or  Coanza 
post,  is  by  good  roads,  and  easily  made,  and  from 
these  posts  the  expedition  could  be  continued  by 
carriers  collected  at  them  in  advance,  by  arrange- 
ment with  their  Commandants. 
16 


242  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

The  second  method  of  travelling  and  hunting  in 
Angola  is  to  use  a  wagon  drawn  by  oxen,  for  horses 
and  mules  are  difficult  to  obtain,  and  too  liable  to 
horse  sickness  to  be  safely  used  in  the  hunting 
country.  Wagons  can  only  be  used  in  the  plateaux 
of  the  centre  and  south,  and  not  near  the  tsetse- 
fly  belts,  which  border  portions  of  some  of  the 
rivers  like  the  Coanza,  Cubal,  Catumbella,  and 
possibly  the  Cunene,  Cubango,  and  Coando. 

In  spite  of  the  danger  of  fly  disease,  wagon 
transport  could  be  used  to  approach  the  hunting 
country,  and  form  main  camps  outside  the  fly 
belts  ;  pack  transport  by  donkeys,  which  are 
immune  to  horse  sickness  and  very  resistant  to 
fly ;  or  carriers  being  employed  to  form  flying 
camps  in  the  fly-infested  hunting-ground  itself. 

As  the  wagon  with  eight  span  of  oxen  can 
carry  6000  lb.,  this  method  of  transport  can  be 
made  luxurious.  Servants  may  be  taken,  tents, 
beds,  and  other  furniture  and  crockery  carried 
to  the  hunting  -  ground,  and  large  numbers  of 
trophies  brought  back  from  it.  Wagon  transport 
is  slow,  but  eight  hours  travelling,  at  the  rate  of 
2  miles  an  hour,  can  be  clone  in  a  day  and  night. 
A  greater  disadvantage  is  the  liability  to  the  loss 
of  one's  oxen  by  disease,  or  lions ;  and  if  disaster 
to  the  expedition  is  to  be  avoided,  spare  oxen, 
pack  donkeys,  or  carriers  should  accompany 
it. 

A  wagon  and  span,  in  1920,  could  be  bought 
for  £400,  or  hired  with  personnel,  for  £40  a  month. 
It  is,  however,  not  always  possible  to  hire  or  buy 
a  wagon  and  team,  for  these  are  at  present  entirely 


WAGON  AND  CARRIER  TRANSPORT        243 

in  the  hands  of  the  Boer  farmer,  and  no  shooting 
agent  who  might  arrange  transport  has  yet  started 
operations  in  Angola.  The  most  likely  place  to 
hire  a  wagon  would  be  at  Bihe  or  Huambo,  and 
the  most  likely  person  to  give  information  on  this 
subject,  the  Director  of  the  Central  Angolan 
Railway  (Bcnguella-Katanga  Railway),  who  re- 
sides either  at  Huambo  or  Lobito  Bay. 

The  last  form  of  transport  to  be  mentioned, 
though  the  most  employed,  and  probably  the 
best,  if  the  expedition  be  small,  is  that  by  carriers. 
The  advantages  of  carriers  are  their  mobility, 
carrying  power  (50  Ib.  a  man),  relative  immunity 
from  disease,  and  ability  to  go  away  from  roads 
through  jungles,  over  swamps,  and  into  fly 
country.  A  further  advantage  is  their  cheapness, 
the  carrier  and  his  food  costing  less  than  Is.  a 
day  and  the  twenty-five  carriers  of  a  small  expedi- 
tion about  £30  a  month.  The  disadvantage  of 
carrier  transport  is  the  uncertain  temperament 
of  the  carrier,  who  may  bring  the  expedition  into 
difficulties  by  deserting  when  most  needed,  and 
that  of  food,  which  cannot  be  provided,  as  with 
oxen  and  donkeys,  from  the  jungle  itself.  The 
danger  of  desertion  can  be  overcome  by  treating  the 
carriers  kindly,  but  firmly  ;  recognizing  that  the 
African  is  very  much  a  child,  and  to  be  judged  by 
that  standard.  If  a  carrier  recognizes  that  in  his 
white  employer  he  has  a  master,  if  a  kindly  one ; 
if  he  knows  that  this  kindness  is  not  based  on 
weakness  or  any  sense  of  equality ;  and  if  he 
recognizes  that  his  employer,  through  knowledge 
of  the  country  and  of  the  native,  is  not  going  to 


244  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

be  bluffed,  then  the  carrier  will  work  well,  and  the 
expedition  will  be  a  success. 

Whatever  happens,  the  white  man  should  keep 
his  word,  even  if  it  is  to  his  own  detriment,  and  his 
temper  and  good  humour,  however  exasperating 
the  difficulties  which  have  been  created  for  him, 
or  how  firm  his  reserve  to  overcome  them.  There 
are  certain  tribes  of  natives,  of  course,  that  are 
worse  than  others,  and  there  are  really  bad  natives 
who  will  induce  others  to  be  bad.  or  to  desert, 
and  in  spite  of  all  his  knowledge  and  tact,  the 
hunter  may  be  deserted;  but  much  can  be  done 
with  a  knowledge  of  the  black  and  of  human 
nature.  I  have  more  than  once  saved  a  mutiny 
with  a  joke  or  a  couple  of  shillings'  worth  of  beer, 
when  the  men's  temper  was  doubtful,  marches 
long,  and  the  country  ahead  unknown. 


CHAPTER    XVII 

THE  WILD  ANIMALS  AND  THEIR  DISTRIBUTION 

IN  a  country  like  Angola,  of  great  uninhabited 
spaces,  the  domestic  animals  are  necessarily 
very  limited  in  number  and  subordinate 
in  zoological  importance  to  wild  life  and  the 
insect  world.  Stock  is  dealt  with  in  the  chapter 
on  farming,  and  insects  in  the  chapter  following 
this ;  which  deals  mainly  with  the  larger  wild 
animals,  whose  description  and  distribution  is 
given  briefly,  along  with  their  Latin  and  native 
names.  The  Portuguese  names  are  added  where 
they  are  distinctive,  though  few  names  are  given 
to  wild  African  animals  by  the  Portuguese,  who 
take  little  interest  in  them,  and  call  most  antelope 
"  cabras  ':  or  goats,  just  as  many  untra  veiled 
English  people  speak  of  them  as  "  deer." 

The  account  of  the  game  distribution  is,  I  am 
aware,  imperfect.  It  has  been  worked  out  from 
my  own  records,  local  information,  and  the  narra- 
tives of  Cavazzi,  Livingstone,  Cameron,  Capello 
and  Ivens,  Serpa  Pinto,  Carvalho,  and  Joao  de 
Almeida.  The  description  of  game  animals  and 
their  distribution  was  so  inaccurate  in  most  of 
these  books  that  every  effort  was  made  to  correct 
it  by  information  from  Boers,  Portuguese,  English, 


246  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

and  natives  in  the  country.  The  Boers  I  met, 
who  knew  everything  about  the  game,  said  nothing ; 
the  Portuguese,  who  knew  nothing,  often  said 
too  much,  and  thus  gave  me  wrong  information  ; 
the  natives  answered  what  they  thought  would 
please;  and  the  knowledge  of  the  two  resident 
English  hunters,  met  on  my  trip,  was  very  local. 

Two  game  maps  of  Angola  have  been  prepared 
and  discarded  in  turn,  as  likely  to  become  in- 
creasingly inaccurate  with  the  rapidly  diminishing 
game  population  of  the  country.  A  useful  and 
approximate  geographical  distribution  of  the  game 
can,  however,  br  ^i\*en  within  certain  degrees  of 
latitude  and  longitude. 

The  bush  cow  is  mainly  found  north  of  the 
tenth  degree  of  latitude,  buffalo  to  the  south  of 
it ;  the  rhino,  zebra,  impallah,  and  spring  buck 
to  the  south  of  the  fourteenth  degree ;  the  giraffe, 
brown  hysena,  and  oryx  south  of  the  sixteenth, 
and  the  latter  animal  to  the  west  of  the  four- 
teenth degree  of  longitude  —  a  distribution  which 
brings  it  into  Mic  desert  triangle  in  the  south- 
west of  Angola.  The  kudu  is  found  in  most 

o 

parts  of  Angola,  but  mainly  to  the  west  of  the 
fifteenth  degree  of  longitude,  and  the  Angolan 
lech  we,  wildebeeste,  tsessc"  e,  and  hartebeeste  to 
the  east  of  it.  The  giant  sable  is  largely 
localized  in  the  Loaiido-Coanza  watershed.  The 
following  animals  are  widely  distributed,  but 
more  numerous  in  the  south  than  the  north  : 
elephant,  hippo,  wart-hog,  eland,  bush  buck,  roan, 
reed  buck,  duiker,  klipspringer,  oribi,  water  buck, 
and  sitatunga  :  and  the  carnivora.  The  giant 


THE  ELEPHANT  247 

hog  and  the  yellow  -  backed  duiker  probably 
occur  in  certain  localities  in  the  north  and  centre 
of  the  country. 

The  ELEPHANT  (Elephas  africanus)  (Onjamba 
or  N'jambe  in  practically  all  dialects),  at  one  time 
plentiful  and  widely  distributed,  is  becoming  very 
scarce  owing  to  continued  destruction,  and  al- 
though temporarily  protected,  its  extermination 
seems  a  melancholy  certainty. 

Elephant  come  together  and  form  large  herds 
at  the  beginning  of  the  rainy  season,  and  roam 
widely,  but  the  dry  season  distribution  of  this 
animal,  as  far  as  I  can  discover  it,  is  as  follows  : 
In  places  along  the  Congo  River  and  district,  and 
the  middle  reaches  of  the  Coanza ;  along  the 
Coporollo  River  and  its  tributaries  (where  I  met 
a  herd  of  200),  between  the  Cacoluvar  and  Cunene 
Rivers  ;  in  the  valley  of  the  Vibora,  a  tributary 
of  the  lower  Cunene  ;  at  the  source  of  the  River 
Bcro  just  to  the  north  of  this  ;  between  the  upper 
reaches  of  the  Cunene  and  Cubango,  near  the 
Colui  and  Cubangue  Rivers ;  and  along  the  lower 
reaches  of  the  Cubango  and  Cuando. 

In  1920  elephants  were  royal  game  in  Angola, 
and  could  only  be  shot  on  a  special  permit,  or  if 
proved  to  be  destroying  crop,  or  dangerous.  The 
protection  of  this  increasingly  rare  animal  is  so 
desirable,  that  it  should  be  carefully  respected 
by  any  sportsman.  I  regret  to  say,  however, 
that  an  American  deliberately  shot  three  elephants 
while  I  was  in  Angola,  and  was  fortunate  to 
escape  with  a  fine. 

The  Angolan  elephant,  like  others  of  its  kind 


218  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

in  Africa,  feeds  during  the  night,  early  morning, 
and  late  evening,  resting  during  the  hotter  hours 
of  the  day  under  trees  or  in  patches  of  elephant 
grass,  and  it  is  usually  at  this  time  of  day  that 
they  are  found  by  the  hunter,  who  has  probably 
followed  their  spoor  since  early  morning. 

Contrary  to  the  usual  belief,  the  elephant 
occasionally  lies  down  (I  have  seen  this  happen 
on  two  occasions).  The  idea  that  elephants  are 
very  short  of  sight  and  hearing  is  possibly  due 
to  the  fact  that  they  are  often  approached  when 
dozing  at  midday,  feeding  or  self-absorbed  in 
other  ways,  and  not  on  the  look  out  for  the  sight 
or  sound  of  a  human  enemy  ;  and  my  own  experi- 
ence is,  that  when  expecting  danger,  or  wounded, 
their  sight  and  hearing  are  better  than  generally 
supposed. 

It  is  fortunate  that  the  elephant's  sight  is 
somewhat  defective,  for  with  their  acute  sense  of 
smell,  and  remarkable  intelligence,  these  animals 
are  dangerous  to  hunt,  and  have  become  exception- 
ally so  since  the  institution  of  Game  Laws,  which, 
by  limiting  the  hunter  in  the  size  and  number 
of  his  elephants,  compels  him  to  approach  close 
to  or  among  a  herd,  to  select  his  animal.  In  such 
circumstances,  the  hunter  may  find  himself  within 
a  few  feet  of  one  or  more  elephants,  and  have 
some  difficulty  in  escaping  from  cows  or  young 
bulls,  even  when  the  selected  bull  has  been  killed. 

Should  a  young  hunter  find  himself  surrounded 
by  alarmed  elephants,  and  have  killed  the  bull 
by  a  brain  shot  in  that  area  of  the  skull  which 
would  be  represented  by  a  football  placed  with 


THE  HIPPOPOTAMUS  240 

one  end  at  the  ear-hole  and  the  other  in  the  line 
of  the  eye  ;  his  second  shot,  if  taken  at  a  selected 
seeond  animal,  or  made  in  defence,  should  prefer- 
ably be  at  the  elephant's  body.  The  sight  of  an 
elephant  advancing  with  ears  spread  out  to  15  feet 
across,  and  the  pandemonium  of  sound  caused  by 
great  rushing  bodies  and  breaking  trees,  is  so 
unnerving  to  the  inexperienced,  that  the  difficult 
brain  shot,  practically  impossible  except  from  the 
side,  would  probably  be  missed,  and  one  fired  at 
the  shoulder,  the  root  of  the  spine,  or  the  joint  of  a 
limb,  be  easier  and  quite  effective. 

No  female  elephants,  or  males  with  tusks  less 
than  12  lb.,  may  be  shot  in  Angola.  These 
limits,  which  are  too  low  as  regards  the  male, 
obtain,  however,  in  all  Portuguese,  Belgian,  and 
French  possessions.  Big  elephant  tusks  are  rarely 
obtained  in  Angola,  the  largest  I  heard  of  weighing 
170  lb.  the  pair.  As  a  general  rule,  a  big  elephant 
carries  good  tusks,  and  the  size  of  the  spoor  (the 
circumference  of  which  is  a  little  less  than  half 
the  elephant's  height  of  10  to  11  feet  at  the 
shoulder)  is  a  useful  guide  if  an  elephant's  track 
should  be  followed.  A  spoor  which  measures 
over  19  inches  in  diameter  would  be  considered  as 
big,  and  anything  below  15  inches  usually  not 
worth  following. 

The  HIPPOPOTAMUS  (Hippopotamus  amphibius) 
(Ongeve  in  Umbundu  and  Quillenge,  Nguvu  in 
Cokue  and  Luimbe),  at  one  time  very  numerous 
throughout  Angola,  is  still  widely  distributed, 
though  disappearing  even  more  rapidly  than  the 
other  OYUTIC,  owin  to  its  size  and  defencclessness, 


250  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

I  saw  but  few  on  my  trip,  though  in  some  of  the 
rivers,  especially  in  the  east  of  Angola,  they  are 
still  fairly  numerous. 

The  hippo  is  fond  of  using  certain  paths  which, 
on  soft  ground,  acquire  a  characteristic  shape, 
two  deep  furrows  stamped  down  by  the  feet,  being 
separated  by  a  ridge  often  worn  smooth  by  the 
friction  of  the  hippo's  deep  body.  These  paths 
lead  to  tunnels  in  the  undergrowth  bordering  the 
river.  The  hippo  feeds  at  night,  and  sleeps  by 
day  either  in  the  shallows  or  on  grass-covered 
islands  in  the  stream.  When  much  disturbed, 
he  floats  in  deep  water  with  just  eyes  and  nose 
showing  above  it.  Shooting  a  hippo  in  the  water 
from  a  river  bank  is  unsportsmanlike,  and  should 
only  be  attempted  if  this  quaint  beast  is  needed 
for  food.  The  only  sporting  wTay  to  tackle  one, 
when  he  has  some  chance  of  defending  himself, 
is  to  stalk  him  when  feeding  ashore  on  a  moon- 
light night,  or  shoot  him  in  the  water  from  a  canoe. 
A  brain  shot,  to  be  effective,  must  be  placed  low 
down  between  the  eyes  if  the  animal's  head  is 
facing  the  hunter,  and  behind  the  ear  if  broadside 
on.  A  fatal  shot  causes  the  animal  to  sink  at 
once,  but  the  body  floats  again  within  a  few  hours. 
Normal  tusks  measure  up  to  30  inches.  When  not 
feeding,  the  hippo  will  live  on  the  best  of  terms 
with  the  crocodile,  and  I  have  often  found  them 
sleeping  on  the  same  rock ;  but  when  the  females 
have  young,  they  drive  away  crocodiles,  and  if 
they  must  pass  near  them,  carry  the  young  on 
their  backs. 

The  WART  Hoc  (PJiacochwrux  ctfricanus)  (Ongu- 


WART  HOG  AND  BUSH  PIG  251 

luve  in  Umbundu  and  Cokuc)  is  widely  distributed 
throughout  the  more  open  country  of  Angola,  and 
near  the  rivers,  but  is  nowhere  very  numerous. 
Tliis  pig,  with  big  warts  and  tushes  in  his  head, 
short  legs,  and  habit  of  holding  his  tufted  tail 
vertical,  is  one  of  the  most  grotesque- looking 
animals  in  Africa.  T-keir-feod  consists  mainly  of 
roots  of  plants,  fcfiough  I  fhave  found  grass  in  their 
stomachs  in  tKe  springllimc.  I  ^ame  across  the 
spoor  of  thegfe  animals  jjjrequently,\  but  saw  them 

only  three  or  four  timeis  during  the  trip,  and  lost 

*  1 5  V» 

one  chance/of  a  rare  photo,  when  a  family  of  wart 

hogs,  father,  mother,  apid  four  young,  ran  right 
into  me  before  there  wartime  to  photograph  them. 
The  alarmiof  the  parent!  was  cvident/and  quaintly 
expressed,  \  and  the  sight  in  the  ijhirror  of  my 
"  Reflex  "  Camera  of  six  piggies  running  off  with 
their  upright,  tufted  tails  fluttering  like  the  stern 
flags  of  a  sqiiadron.  of  ships,  rrimle  me  laugh  so 
heartily  that  the  xphoto_was-«|3oilt  from  "  shake  ': 
effect. 

The  GIANT  HOG  (Ilylochccnis  meinertzhageni) 
has  the  warts  and  big  tushes  of  the  wart  hog,  but 
a  coat  more  like  a  boar's  ;  and  exceeds  both  these 
pigs  in  size.  The  animal  is  stated  by  the  natives 
to  be  present  in  the  wooded  ravines  of  the  Bailundo 
province. 

The  BUSH  PIG  or  RIVER  HOG  (Potamochcerus 
cheer opotamus)  (Combo  in  Cokue)  is  widely  distri- 
buted in  forest  country,  especially  near  rivers. 
I  saw  its  spoor  near  the  Loando  and  Coanza  Rivers 
in  the  north,  on  the  Coporollo,  and  once  or  twice 
ncnr  some  of  the  smaller  streams  in  the  forest 


252  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

country  between  that  river  and  Lubango  ;  but 
never  saw  the  animal  itself. 

With  a  shoulder  height  of  some  26  inches, 
the  bush  pig  has  a  coat  of  reddish  brown,  the  ears 
are  tufted  with  hair,  and  the  tushes  measure 
6  to  7  inches. 

Nocturnal  in  its  Jiabits  and  rarely  seen,  this 
pig  lives  by  day  in  the  densest  bush,  where  his  food 
of  roots  and  wild  fruit  is  to  be  found.  S[  have  seen 
them  in  families  of  half  a  tiozen  or  more,, and  from 
the  large  -area  of  ground  rooted  up  at\  night,  it 
is  probable  that  herds  may  occasionally  contain 

more  thaji  this  number. 
i 

They?  have  considerate  courage,  anfl  I  was 
once  knocked  down  by  a§n  anxious  mol/hcr  who 
had  come  to  a  wrong  conclusion  about  my  admira- 
tion of  her  offspring. 

The  BUFFALO  (Bos  caffeir)  (Onyani  in  XJmbundu, 
Onyati  in .  Quillenge,  Njaiidi  in  Luinjbe),  as  far 
as  I  can  ascertain,  are  foujid  only  to  the  south  of 
the  Coanza  River,  and  by  destruction  from  rinder- 
pest and  the  hunter,  arc  becoming  everywhere 
rare.  They  are  found  on  the  Coporollo  River 
and  some  of  its  tributaries,  and  in  the  adjoining 
country  to  the  north-east  along  the  upper  Cubal 
and  Catumbella  Rivers.  All  but  the  last  few 
buffalo  of  the  great  herds  that  existed  along  the 
Cunene  between  Capelongo  and  Humbe  have 
been  shot  by  Boers,  and  these  wary  old  bulls 
cannot  escape  their  fate  much  longer.  There  are 
a  few  on  the  Cunene,  south  of  Humbe,  and  on  the 
lower  reaches  of  the  Cubango  and  Cuando  Rivers 
and  their  tributaries.  Either  buffalo  or  bush  cow 


BUFFALO  AND  BUSH  COW  '253 

are  present  between  the  left  bank  of  the  Coanza 
and  the  Congo  and  Cunhinga  tributaries  of  this 
stream. 

These  black  and  almost  hairless,  powerful 
animals  may  weigh  1200  Ib.  without  measuring 
more  than  5  feet  at  the  shoulder.  The  massive 
spreading  horns  which  meet  over  the  forehead 
in  old  bulls  rarely  measure  40  inches  across 
in  Angola,  though  the  East  African  record  is 
53  inches.  Buffaloes  like  a  close,  well-watered 
country,  as  they  drink  often,  graze  at  night,  and 
lie  up  in  neighbouring  thick  covering  during  the 
day.  Their  spoor  resembles  that  of  cattle,  both 
track  and  dung,  and  the  freshness  of  the  latter 
may  be  told  from  the  absence  of  maggots,  which 
can  develop  in  it  within  twenty-four  hours.  In 
disturbed  country  buffaloes  circle  on  their  tracks 
before  lying  down  for  the  day  ;  by  this  manoeuvre 
they  ensure  scenting  their  pursuer,  and  when 
alarmed  will  run  down  wind  till  they  lose  his 
scent.  These  tactics  can  only  be  defeated  by 
studying  the  country,  guessing  the  next  water 
the  buffaloes  will  make  for,  and  circling  oneself. 
Stupid  and  slow  normally,  they  are  obstinate 
when  wounded,  and  their  charge  is  only  stopped 
by  death.  It  is  difficult  to  kill  a  charging  buffalo, 
as  it  keeps  its  nose  up  and  horns  flat,  thus  covering 
the  brain,  while  the  stumpiness  of  the  animal 
makes  it  difficult  to  place  a  shot  below  the  head 
and  on  to  the  chest.  It  is  only  when  he  is  within 
a  few  feet  that  the  buffalo,  in  lowering  his  head 
to  toss  the  hunter,  momentarily  exposes  skull 
and  spine  to  a  fatal  shot ;  and  on  his  action  at 


254  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

this  moment  depends  the  hunter's  life.  Though 
they  hunt  their  enemy  with  persistence,  a  buffalo 
can  be  dodged  by  an  active  man,  and  I  once 
kept  an  ant-hill  between  myself  and  a  determined 
buffalo  till  I  won.  Old  and  solitary  bulls  are 
amazingly  cunning,  and  hard  to  track,  but  afford, 
for  this  very  reason,  the  best  of  sport. 

The  Busn  Cow  (Bos  coffer  nanus)  (Pacassa  in 
Umbundu)  is  found  in  the  Cabinda,  Congo,  and 
North  Coanza  provinces,  and  in  places  to  the  south 
of  the  Coanza  River,  especially  in  the  west,  wrhere 
it  is  said  to  be  found  as  far  south  as  Novo  Redondo. 
The.  equatorial  type  of  bush  cow,  which  is  a 
miniature  rufous  buffalo  with  a  smaller  upward 
pointing  horn,  develops  a  darker  colour  and  more 
splayed  horns  towards  central  Angola  ;  but  I  saw 
none  of  the  intermediate  type  of  head  between 
bush  cow  and  buffalo,  which  I  have  met  in  Sene- 
gambia.  Bush  cow  spoor  is  similar  to,  but  smaller 
than,  that  of  the  buffalo ;  and  the  habits  and 
temperament  of  both  animals  very  alike. 

The  RHINOCEROS  (Rhinoceros  bicornis)  (Oci- 
manda  in  Umbundu,  Kcvukevu  or  Kaloko  in 
Cokuc)  is  found  in  the  south  of  the  colony  in 
open  scrub  or  savannah  forest.  It  is  reported 
in  the  country  towards  the  source  of  the  Bero 
River,  in  the  upper  reaches  of  the  Ocingau,  and 
between  this  river  and  the  Cacoluvar,  in  the  upper 
course  of  the  Cubango,  Colui,  and  its  branches  near 
Dongo,  in  the  Cuchi  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
post  of  that  name,  and  in  the  extreme  south-east 
portion  of  the  colony  in  the  thorny  bush  along 
the  Cuando  and  its  tributaries. 


RHINOCEROS,  GIRAFFE,  AND  ZEBRA      255 

Keeping  by  choice  to  a  restricted  area,  the 
rhinoceros  is  a  browser,  though  when  eating  small 
ground  shrubs  he  has  the  appearance  of  grazing. 
He  feeds  at  night,  drinks  at  pools  rather  than 
rivers,  and  lies  up  in  light  (often  thorny)  scrub 
during  the  day.  The  spoor  is  about  the  size  of 
the  hippo's,  but  has  a  three-toed  impress.  The 
dung,  often  dropped  in  the  same  spot,  may  be 
kicked  and  scattered  by  the  rhino.  Poor  of 
sight  and  hearing,  he  lias  a  keen  sense  of  smell, 
and  this  fact,  with  his  stupidity  and  uncertain 
temper,  makes  him  appear  to  attack  people  some- 
what frequently,  though  most  of  his  charges  are 
attempts  to  get  away.  On  one  occasion  in  South- 
East  Africa  when  a  rhinoceros  ran  over  me,  I  am 
convinced,  from  the  circumstances,  that  it  was 
attempting  to  escape  and  not  to  charge.  When 
wounded  they  will  undoubtedly  charge,  and  some- 
times in  a  most  determined  manner  ;  I  have  been 
charged  both  in  the  open  and  in  thick  bush  by 
these  animals. 

The  brain  of  the  charging  rhino  is  covered 
by  his  horn,  and  even  a  neck  or  body  shot  is  only 
possible  if  the  hunter  can  get  to  one  side.  Fatal 
shots  are  those  striking  him  near  the  ear-hole 
(for  the  brain)  and  low  down  behind  the  shoulder 
(for  the  heart). 

The  GIRAFFE  (Giraffa  camelopardalis  angolensis) 
(Onduli  of  the  Umbundu,  and  Njamba  nduli 
of  the  Cokue)  is  found  only  in  the  desert  scrub 
or  savannah  forest  of  the  south  of  Angola.  It 
has  a  more  reticulated  coat  than  the  G.  c. 
capensis,  with  larger  chocolate  patches  on  a 


256  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

whitish  ground,  and  changing  to  small  spots  on 
the  legs. 

The  ZEBRA  (Equus  zebra)  (Ongolo  of  the 
Umbundu  and  Quillenge,  Ngolo  of  the  Cokue  and 
Luimbe)  are  found  mainly  in  the  south  and 
south-east  of  the  colony  and  towards  the  coast. 

*i~  --—*'*  — ~f^r 

There  are  two  varieties  in  Angola,  Penrice's  or 
Hartman's  zebra,  in  which  the  pale  bands  are 
ochre-coloured,  and  wider  than  the  dark  bands  ; 
and  Chapman's  zebra,  where  there  are  many 
shadow  bands  and  few  leg  stripes.  Both  are 
races  of  Equus  burchellii. 

My  friend  Captain  Blaine,  who  shot  a  few 
zebra  when  hunting  oryx  at  Elephant  Bay  some 
60  miles  south  of  Benguella,  thought  at  first  that 
he  had  discovered  a  new  race,  but  the  handsome 
skins  when  brought  to  England  proved  on  in- 
vestigation to  belong  to  the  race  known  as  Penrice's 
or  Hartman's.  The  zebra  is  a  grazer,  living  in 
herds,  often  in  close  community  with  other  animals. 
The  curious  and  striking  colour  marks  of  this 
animal,  so  conspicuous  in  the  open,  are  really 
protective  when  mingled  with  the  bands  of  light 
and  shadow  in  open  forest.  The  track  and  dung 
are  characteristic,  resembling  those  of  a  donkey 
or  horse  and  not  an  antelope.  That  the  zebra  was 
once  widely  distributed  in  Angola  is  evident 
from  older  histories  and  descriptions.  Its  ex- 
termination from  the  north  and  centre  of  the 
colony  was  probably  due  to  the  demand  for 
zebra  tails,  once  the  insignia  of  chicfship  amongst 
many  native  tribes,  and  for  which  precious  wares 
and  even  slaves  were  offered  in  exchange. 


THE  GIANT  SABLE  AND  ROAN  257 

The  GIANT  SABLE  (Hippotragus  niger  varianii) 
(Kolwah  in  Songho,  Sambakalogo  in  Luimbe)  has  its 
habitat  in  the  watershed  of  the  Loando-Coanza 
Rivers,  though  it  is  possible  they  may  have  crossed 
these  rivers — the  Loando  where  it  is  fordable  in 
the  south,  and  the  Coanza  at  one  of  its  shallower 
points  during  the  dry  season.  A  Boer  informed 
me  that  he  had  seen  this  animal  well  to  the  east 
of  the  Loando,  but  I  had  reason  to  suspect  the 
accuracy  of  this  information  ;  and  though  there 
were  rumours  that  the  giant  sable  was  present 
to  the  west  of  the  Coanza,  this  was  not  the  opinion 
of  any  of  the  natives  living  within  the  Loando- 
Coanza  watersheds.  The  adult  bulls  measure 
from  4  feet  6  inches  to  4  feet  9  inches  at  the 
shoulder,  and  their  body  markings  are  similar  to 
those  of  the  common  sable,  except  that  the  face 
stripes  are  shorter  and  cream-coloured  instead  of 
white.  The  cows,  slightly  larger  than  those  of 
the  common  sable,  have  a  brighter  chestnut 
coat.  The  horns  of  both  sexes  are  much  longer 
and  more  massive  than  in  Hippotragus  niger, 
the  records  being  63  inches  for  the  male  and  about 
40  inches  for  the  female. 

Their  food  consists  mainly  of  young  grass 
and  leaves  of  the  quinsolle  bush  and  chinbimburee 
plant.  They  are  found  in  herds  of  ten  to  twenty 
animals,  usually  containing  one  big  bull  and  one 
or  more  younger  males  ;  solitary  bulls  are  fre- 
quently met  with.  The  track  and  dung  are  similar 
to  those  of  the  common  sable,  but  slightly  larger  ; 
the  hind  portion  of  the  hoof  is  possibly  more 
angular.  The  front  end  of  the  hoofs,  rounded 
17 


258  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

and  close  together  in  the  walking  track  of  the 
sable,  are  pointed  and  spread  out  in  the  running 
spoor. 

The  ROAN  (Hyppotragus  equinus)  (Malanka  or 
Palanka  in  various  dialects)  is  widely  distri- 
buted throughout  Angola,  except  in  the  areas  of 
close  forest  which  occur  Jn  the  north  or  in  the  desert 
or  scrub- covered  regiotis  along  t\je  south-west 

coast   and  /southern   border   of  the  Ncolonv.     The 

f . 
shoulder  height  may  be  £s  much  as  4  feet  9  inches  ; 

the  colour  is  roan  ;  the  massive,  curvec\,  and  short 
horns  rarely  measure  more  than  30 .  inches  in 
length.  The  roan  lives  in  herds  of  a  dozen  or 
more  animals,  or  one  or!  more  bulls  may  fae  found 
together,  generally  in  ve^y  open  forest  or  bn  grass 
plains,  and  they  graze !  more  than  sable  .though 
browsing  as  well.  The  roan  is  divided  by  Lydek- 
ker  into  numerous  races,  and  the  West  African  race 
is  usually  distinguished  by  the  deep  red  colour  of 
the  coat  in  the  younger  animals.  The  colour  of 
the  roan  I  saw  in  Angola  approximated  more  to 
that  of  the  Central  and  South  African  type  tfean 
to  the  red  of  the  West  African  race.  The  spoor  is 
somewhat  similar  to  the  sable,  but  larger,  and  the 
hind  end  of  the  hoof  is  somewhat  angular  instead 
of  rounded.  Only  constant  practice  will  help  one 
to  decide  off-hand  between  the  spoor  of  the  giant 
sable  and  roan,  but  the  slightly  larger  dung  and 
track  with  its  angular  tracing  will  help  to  distin- 
guish between  them.  Both  sable  and  roan  are 
dangerous  to  approach  wrhcn  wounded  ;  they  have 
been  known  to  kill  hunting  dogs  and  even  lions 
with  their  sharp  horns,  and  more  than  one  hunter 


ORYX,  SPRING  BUCK,  PALLAH,  WILDEBEESTE  259 

has   lost   his   life   through   approaching   them   in- 
cautiously when  they  were  wounded. 

The  ORYX  (Oryx  gazella)  (Gallengue  of  the 
natives)  is  found  in  the  coastal  zone  of  scrub  and 
desert  country  which  starts  some  50  miles  south  of 
Benguclla  and  extends  to  the  southern  border  of  the 
colony  in  an  ever-widening  belt.  It  is  also  found 
near  the  Chitanda  (Coluhi)  Cuneue  junction  and 
other  points  south  of  the  sixteenth  degree  of  latitude. 

The  SPRING  BUCK  (Antidorcas  euchore)  (Gazelle 
n'latia  de  Legue  of  the  Portuguese,  and  Omenyc  of 
the  natives)  is  found  in  most  of  the  scrub  country 
where  the  oryx  is  present,  and  for  50  miles  to  the 
north  of  its  area  to  within  a  few  miles  of  Benguella  ; 
on  the  other  hand,  it  is  rarely  present  in  the  true 
desert  country  in  the  south-west  and  south  of 
Angola,  where  the  oryx  is  found. 

The  ANGOLAN  PALLAII  (/Epyccros  petersi) 
differs  from  the  common  pallah  (/E.  melampus) 
in  having  a  smaller  body  (shoulder  height, 
31  inches)  and  horns  (record,  23|-  inches),  and  in 
being  marked  with  three  vertical  black  stripes,  one 
above  and  below  each  eye,  and  the  other  down  the 
centre  of  the  face.  It  is  found  in  several  Angolan 
rivers,  on  the  Coporollo,  Cunene,  Cubango,  and 
probably  the  Cuando  and  several  others.  The 
pallah,  known  by  its  foxy  red  coat,  lyre-shaped 
horns,  and  its  habit  of  leaping  when  in  flight,  is 
one  of  the  most  attractive  animals  to  watch  in 
Africa.  It  lives  in  fairly  close  brush  in  herds  of 
ten  to  thirty  or  more,  and  is  usually  a  grazer. 
Though  easy  to  stalk  owing  to  the  covert  country 
in  which  they  live,  pallah  are  among  the  hardest  of 


260  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

animals  to  bag,  owing  to  their  vitality  and  the 
readily  available  cover  into  which  they  can  escape 
when  wounded.  The  longest  horns  I  saw  in 
Angola  measured  22  inches. 

The  BLUE  WILDEBEESTE  or  BRINDLED  GNU 
(Connochcetcf;  taurinus)  (Gallengue  in  Umbundu) 
is  found  sparsely  along  certain  reaches  of  the 
Cacoluvar,  C'.nene,  Cubango,  Cnandb\ and  Cuchi, 
and  possibly  in  the  comntry  Between  tltese  rivers. 
I  heard  that  they  had  previously  existed  in  the 
lower  plateau  country  of  Caconda  and  in  the  south 
of  Bailundo,  but  were  barely  seen  now. 

This  curious  animal,  with  his  dark  brindled 
coat,  black  mane  and  tail,  and  laterally  spreading 
horns,  resembles  the  small  buffalo  rather  than  an 
antelope,  though  his  grotesque  antics  when  dis- 
turbed and  excited  seem  to  separate  him  char- 
acteristically from  either  family.  The  height  ipf  the 
adult  bull  is  about  4  feet  4  inches,  and  the  weight 
nearly  500  Ib.  Wildebeeste  arc  grazers,  living  in 
large  herds  (I  sawr  nearly  a  thousand  together  on 
one  occasion  in  Portuguese  East  Africa),  and  prefer 
open  forest  country. 

Though  he  possesses  a  somewhat  terrifying 
appearance,  the  blue  wildebeeste  is,  I  should  say, 
a  friendly  beast  from  the  way  he  associates  with 
other  animals,  and  unless  continually  hunted  is 
far  too  confiding  and  stupid  to  afford  good  stalking. 
I  take  a  persistent  delight  in  stalking  these  animals 
to  photograph  them,  always  living  in  hope  that  a 
bright  enough  light  or  a  moment  of  unusual  luck 
may  grant  me  a  photograph  of  the  cavorting  wilde- 
beeste, though  in  agility,  speed,  and  grotesqueness 


HARTEBEESTE,  ELAND,  AND  KUDU        261 

of  movements  his  South  African  brother  the 
white- tailed  gnu  is  immeasurably  his  superior. 
The  wildebeeste  possesses  great  endurance  and 
vitality,  and  unless  mortally  hit  will  often  escape 
with  wounds  which  should  incapacitate  any  animal. 

A  HARTEBEESTE  (Bubalis  spp.)  and  the  TSESSEBE 
(Damaliscus  lunatus)  are  fpund  sparsely  between 
the  Cunene  and  Cubango,  and  possibly  elsewhere 
in  south-east  Angola,  though  I  never  came  across 
them  or  their  spoor.  Tl^e  hartebeeste  may  be 
Bubalis  major,  though  its  known  southern  limit  is 
north  of  the  Equator.  It  may  be  the  Cape  harte- 
beeste, whose  knowrn  northern  limit  is  Lake  Nganai, 
OH'  it  may  be  some  other  species  or  a  new  one. 

The  ELAND  (Taurotragus  oryx)  (Onuima  ih 
Umbundu,  Ongunga  in  Quillenge),  once  common 
all  over  central  and  south  Angola  and  now  scarc^ 
Owing  to  persistent  destruction,  is  still  widely 
distributed.  I  have  seen  spoor  in  the  Coanza-i 
Loando  watershed,  on  the  Coporollo  and  north  of 
Lubango,  and  its  presence,  though  scarce,  i^ 
reported  in  the  Loanda  province,  parts  of  the 
plateau  region  of  Benguella,  Caconda,  and  HuilLa 
(along  the  Cunene,  Cubango,  and  Cuando  Riveys, 
and  many  of  their  tributaries).  Eland  are  foimd 
in  small  herds  or  as  solitary  bulls  in  open  forest, 
and  often  near  village  gardens,  which  they  are 
fond  of  raiding  at  nights.  They  arc  able  to  do 
without  water  for  long  periods,  and  in  waterless 
tracks  of  country  can  live  on  the  wild  melon  and 
succulent  roots,  which  they  dig  up  from  the  ground. 
This  splendid,  gentle  beast,  standing  17  hands  at 
the  shoulder  and  weighing  well  over  half  a  ton, 


262  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

would  be  so  suitable  and  valuable  for  stock  that 
its  coming  extermination  in  Angola  is  deplorable. 
Its  chief  enemy  at  present  is  the  Boer,  who  destroys 
large  numbers,  riding  them  down  and  shooting 
them  when  they  are  exhausted — a  singularly  easy 
performance,  for  the  pace  of  the  eland  being  a 
trot  rather  than  a  gallop,  he  invariably  becomes 
winded  and  exhausted  if  kept  for  over  a  mile  at 
the  faster  pace.  In  the  eastern  portion  of  the 
colony,  the  Livingstone  or  striped  race  of  the 
eland  is  found,  but  there  may  be  more  than  one 
race  in  Angola.  The  heavy  twisted  horn  of  the 
eland,  surmounting  a  handsome  tufted  head,  and 
the  massive  neck,  with  its  curious  dewlap,  form 
unfortunately  for  the  animal  an  unusually  attrac- 
tive trophy.  The  track  is  cattle-like,  but  smaller, 
with  more  splay  and  sharper  toe-points,  and  the 
eland's  legs  being  longer  than  those  of  cattle, 
the  tracks  are  much  wider  apart.  The  dung  is 
characteristic. 

The  KUDU  (Strepsiceros  capensis)  (Onjili  in 
Umbundu)  has  a  wide  but  more  definite  distri- 
bution than  the  eland,  being  found  throughout 
Angola  to  the  west  of  the  fifteenth  degree  of 
longitude,  but  while  present  in  these  parts  of 
north  Angola,  and  even  on  the  Congo,  they  are 
probably  more  numerous  in  the  coast  land  from 
Loanda  southwards.  This  antelope,  which  many 
consider,  owing  to  the  glorious  spiral  twist  of 
horns,  measuring  up  to  5  feet  or  more  in  length, 
the  finest  trophy  in  Africa,  has  only  a  peer  in 
the  giant  sable  of  Angola.  The  grey  kudu  loves 
the  bare  grey -brown  hills  of  the  Angolan  coast 


BUSH  BUCK,  SITATUNGA,  AND  WATER  BUCK    263 

which  blend  so  well  with  the  colour  of  his  coat, 
and  lives  in  herds  of  six  to  a  dozen  animals  (some- 
times two  or  more  bulls  may  be  seen  together), 
which  browse  on  the  bushes  and  are  ever  wary  and 
shy,  keeping  near  their  cover.  The  track  is  remark- 
ably small  and  neat  for  so  big  an  animal,  and  it  is 
particularly  true  of  the  kudu  that  a  small  track 
and  animal  may  be  associated  with  a  big  head. 
A  herd  of  kudu  is  difficult  to  stalk  owing  to  the 
watchfulness  of  the  females,  .solitary  bulls  being 
easier  to  approach.  The  natives  of  the  Coporollo 
consider  that  the  kudu  on  that  river  differs  from 
those  near  the  coast,  but  I  found  no  evidence  to 
confirm  this  statement.  Wary,  shy,  and  keeping 
near  cover,  the  kudu  is  a  browser  like  all  bush 
bucks,  and  barks  Hke  them. 

The  BUSH  BUCK  (Tragelawius  sylvaticus) 
(Ongulungu  of  the  Umbundu  and  the  Quillenge)  is 
widely  distributed.  There  are  probably  two  races : 
T.  s.  typicus  in  the  west  and  centre,  and  T.  s.  ornatus 
in  the  south-east  area.  I  saw  it  on  the  Coporollo 
River,  and  know  it  exists  in  many  other  districts 
of  central  and  southern  Angola.  The  biggest 
horns  measured  were  12  inches  in  length.  Like 
the  kudu,  a  browser  of  the  forest,  it  lives  in  pairs, 
or  a  male  with  two  females.  The  West  African 
race  has  a  rufous  coat  with  conspicuous  spots. 
The  bush  buck  has  a  characteristic  bark  and 
equally  distinctive  track  and  dung. 

The  SITATUNGA  (Tragelaphus  spekei)  (Sowe  of 
the  Umbundu)  is  found  in  marshes  and  swampy 
rivers,  especially  where  there  is  much  papyrus. 
There  are  probably  two  races  in  Angola :  T.  s. 


264  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

grains  in  the  west  and  centre,  and  T.  s.  selousii 
in  the  south-east.  It  was  in  Angola  that  Serpa 
Pinto  first  saw  and  described  it,  as  actually  able 
to  live  under  water  and  breathe  through  the  tips 
of  its  horns !  I  have  seen  them  in  the*  Cokue, 
Loando,  and  Luxcashi  Rivers,  and  neat  Chuso 
village  on<  the  Coanza  River,  and  know  jit  is  to 
be  found  in  a  number  of  papyrus  mgtrsh^s  in  the 
Bailundu  province  and  near  Melanje.  Tfiey  are 
said  to  fee  found  in  the  Kasai  and  its  tributaries, 
in  the  district  of  Lunda,  but  are  more  numerous 
among  ilhe  marshes  of  the  Cuando,  tiubango, 
Cuchi,  arid  Cucuti  Rivers,  in  the ?  east  and  south- 
east of  Angola. 

Persistently  hunted  by  burning  the  /  papyrus 
cover  and  spearing  mem  from  canoes,  the  jfcitatunga 
is  becoming  rarer  irt  inhabited  countr^.  I  shot 
a  29-inch  head,  and  \saw  an  old  one  on  a  grave 
measuring  B3  inches.  A  type  of  sitattmga  with 
horns  no  bigger  than  those,  of  a  bush  buck  was 
described  to  me  as  living  in  the  Andulo  district 
of  Bailundu.  At,  least .-' two  of  these  heads  were 
supposed  to  be  in  the  possession  of  a  Mr.  Gordon, 
a  chemist,  once  resident  in  Angola  and  now  in 
South  Africa. 

PENRICE'S  WATER  BUCK  (Cobus  penricei) 
(Chisema  of  the  Umbundu,  and  occasionally 
called  Moket)  is  widely  distributed.  I  found  its 
spoor  near  the  following  rivers  :  Loando,  Coanza, 
and  Coporollo.  It  is  reported  along  portions  of 
the  Cunene,  Cubango,  Cuito,  and  Cuando  Rivers 
and  some  of  their  tributaries,  and  on  the  eastward- 
flowing  tributaries  of  the  Zambezi.  It  stands 


ANGOLAN  LECHWE  AND  REED  BUCK     265 

nearly  4  feet  high  at  the  shoulder,  weighs  from  400 
to  450  lb.,  has  a  coat  of  long  dark  hair,  the  carriage 
of  a  stag,  and  belongs  to  the  dcjassa  group  of  these 
animals,  which  usually  have  a  white  patch  on 
the  rump  instead  of  the  white/elliptical  ring  of  the 
type  water  buck.  (Cobus  elipsiprymnus).  It  differs 
from  the  other  Mefassa  water  bucks  by  its  darker 
coat,  which  in  an  old  buck  looks  almost  black,  and 
the  absence  of  the  white  rurap  patch.  'The  beauti- 
ful lyrate  hqtrns  measure  up  to  29  inches.  The 
water  buck  /is  a  grazer,  living  in  herds  of  ten  to 
twenty,  usually  near  water,  in  open  grass  plains  and 
forests.  TJie  dung,  when  formed,  resembles  that 
of  the  elattid,  but  is  smaller  in  size;  when  soft 
(rainy  season  or  spring)  it  looks  like  that  of  cattle. 
They  are  wary  animals,  bmt  more  readily  tracked 
than  m0st  antelopes,  as  they  seem  to  keep  to 
localize^  feeding  -  grounds  and  lying -up  i  places. 
I  once/  had  the  unusual  experience  of  sitting  on 
what  l|  thought  was  a  dead  water  buck,  and  being 
suddenly  knocked  over'  by  the  animal,  wjflich  had 
been  concussed  by  a  bullet  which  grazed  the  spine. 
I  am  glad  to  say  that  I  persuaded  myself  to  let 
the  buck  escape. 

The  ANGOLAN  LECHWE. — One  of  these  animals, 
called  by  the  natives  "  songue,"  was  wounded 
on  the  Loando  River  and  the  head  recovered  two 
days  later.  Fired  at  from  a  great  distance,  I 
thought  at  first  that  the  aninal  was  a  Buff  on' s  cob. 
These  "songue"  were  met  with  in  herds  of  from 
twenty  to  fifty,  grazing  by  the  banks  of  the  Loando, 
Coanza,  and  Longoe  Rivers,  and  the  natives  in- 
formed me  that  these  animals  were  to  be  found 


266  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

to  the  east  of  the  Loando  and  .along  some  of  its 
tributaries.  This  antelope  is  also  reported  by 
Serpa  Pinto,  CapelU),  and  lyens  to  be  present 
on  the  Cuando,  Cuito,  and  Cubango  Rivers,  and 
some  of  their  tributaries  ;  so  that  ite  distribution 
is  very  widespread  in  Angola*  The  animals  when 
seen  at  a  distance  of  some  300  yards  Appeared  to 
be  about  the  size  of  the  Black  Lechwe  (Cobus 
lechwe  smithimani),  but  the  horns  sefemed  to  be 
distinctly  smaller  (the  specimen  I  obtained,  one 
of  the  biggest  heads  observed,  measured  only  20 
inches,  a  length  below  the  average  of  tlie  ordinary 
black  lechwei  The  colour  of  the  coa,t  was  con- 
siderably lighter  than  that  of  any  of  the  black 
lechwe  I  have  shot  in  north  -  eastern  Rhodesia. 
These  two  differences  of  colour  and  size  of  horns, 
together  with  slight  differences  in  the  facial  bones, 
tempt  me  to  believe  that  the  Angolan  lechwe  is  a 
new  variety  closely  allied  to  the  black  lechwe  of 
north-eastern  Rhodesia,.;  and  the  distance  (several 
hundred  miles)  which /separates  these  two  groups 
of  lechwe  is,  I  think,  an  additional  reason  support- 
ing this  claim.  Tlae  track  and  dung  resemble 
those  of  other  varieties  of  lechwe. 

The  REED  BUCK  (C&rvicapra  arundincum) 
(Onusi  of  the  Umbundu,  Sogo  of  the  Coanza 
people).— As  far  as  I  am  aware  theie  is  only  one 
variety  of  this  animal,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
widely  distributed  of  all  the  antelopes  in  Angola, 
being  found  in  all  but  the  most  forested  and  desert 
country.  The  heads  I  shot  or  saw  were  not  very 
big,  the  largest  horns  measuring  just  over  13  inches 
in  length.  Standing  some  3  feet  high  at  the 


THE  DUIKERS,  KLIPSPRINGER,  AND  ORIBI     267 

shoulder,  the  reed  buck  in  Angola  has  a  coat  which 
is  more  rufous  and  less  grey  than  in  some  other 
parts  of  Africa.  This  attractive  antelope  seerns 
to  prefer  grass  land  and  abandoned  fields  for  its 
haunts,  lies  close,  escapes  with  speed,  and  whistles 
shrilly  when  alarmed,  generally  to  the  misfortune 
of  the  hunter  who  has  thus  had  his  whereabouts 
betrayed,  probably  when  pursuing  a  nobler  quarry. 
As  the  reed  buck  yields  about  the  best  venison  in 
Africa,  this  pretty  animai  provides  more  than  his 
share  of  food  for  the  needs  of  the  hungry  hunter. 

The  DUIKER  (Cephalvphus  grimmi)  (Ombambi 
in  Umbundu)  is  probably  the  commonest  and  most 
widely  distributed  of  the  antelopes  in  Angola.  I 
met  it  frequently  throughout  the  trip.  My  best 
head  measured  nearly  5  inches  in  length. 

The  BLUE  DUIKER  (Ccphalophus  monti- 
colal)  (Okambele). — This  tiny  blue-grey  antelope 
is  fairly  plentiful  in  the  arid  and  open  forest 
country  south  of  Bcnguella.  I  met  this  duiker 
and  its  spoor  along  most  of  my  journey  from 
Catangue  to  Lubango,  and  on  one  occasion  one 
actually  ran  on  to  my  legs  when  pursued  by  a 
leopard  or  serval. 

Cephalophus  leucochilus,  a  southern  and  bigger 
race  of  C.  dor  sails,  has  a  black  dorsal  stripe  on  a 
uniform  rufous  coat,  with  light  underparts. 

The  YELLOW -BACKED  DUIKER  (Ccphalophus 
silviculior)  (Okahuhu,  possibly  Ocikuma,  in  Um- 
bundu).—This  rare  animal  is  present,  I  believe, 
in  the  forest  of  the  Portuguese  Congo  d  strict, 
and  a  missionary  friend  said  that  an  animal  whose 
skin  closely  resembled  that  of  this  duiker  was  shot 


268  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

in  a  wooded  ravine  of  one  of  the  Bailundu  hills 
(south  of  the  railway),  and  he  had  heard  that  these 
duiker,  though  rare,  were  to  be  met  with  in  that 
country. 

The  KLIPSPRINGER  (Oreotmgus  saltator) 
(Ohoha  in  Umbuncitr^B/nti  Quillenge)  is  found 
on  most  of  the  hills  in/ the  centre  and  south  of 
Angola.  Its  curious  grey-col6ured  coat  of  bristly 
hair,  the  tiny  pig-lifee*'tracJt7  and  the  remarkable 
powers  this  pretty  little  animal  possesses  of  jumping 
from  rock  to  rock,  are  characteristic  and  unique. 

The  ORIBI  (Oribia  ficopqria)  (Omunya  in  Um- 
bundu)  is  distributed  all  (^ver  Angola,  living  in 
the  savannah  forestj  anjd  scanty  vegetation.  I 
think  that  more  than*  onei  race''  of  the  graceful  fawn- 
coloured  antelope  will  be  fouled  in  Angola,  as  I 
saw  one  skin  that  |was  npt  0.  scoparia.  The  oribi 
prefers  open  country,  trusting  to  its  keen  eyes, 
wariness,  and  speed. 

The  STEINBOK  (Oribia  campestris)  (Kapu  in  Um- 
bundu). — I  believe  I  once  saw  one  of  these  little 
antelopes  near  the  Loanda  River ;  they  are  found 
in  South  Angola  in  the  Cubango  and  Cuito  valleys. 

CARNIVORA.  —  The  LION  (Felis  leo),  Ohosi, 
Onganga,  Ondumba  (Umbundu),  N'dumba  (Coque 
and  Luimbc),  Onko-i,  Onkenyama  (Quillenge) ; 
once  numerous  in  Angola,  these  animals  have 
diminished  with  the  destruction  of  the  game, 
and  are  now  rarely  met  with  except  in  the  south 
and  south-east  of  the  colony.  Larsen,  a  well- 
known  hunter,  killed  seven  lions  in  one  day,  many 
years  ago,  on  the  Sinde  River.  Though  four 
of  them  were  cubs,  it  would  be  hard  to  find  such  a 


THE  LION  269 

troop  to-day.  This  skilful  hunter  came  to  an 
unhappy  end,  being  poisoned,  it  is  believed,  by  a 
jealous  native  wife,  who,  though  she  had  previ- 
ously helped  him  to  track  and  even  shoot  elephants, 
could  not  tolerate  a  younger  rival. 

Capello  and  Ivens  tell  the  story  of  one  lion 
which  (sixty  years  ago)  actually  entered  the 
house  near  Providencia  of  a  Portuguese  settler 
who  had  already  killed  twenty-six  of  thege  animals. 
The  Portuguese,  who  beat  off  the  lion  with  a  heavy 
candlestick,  and  wounded  it  with  a  Bullet,  forced 
it  to  take  refuge  in  the  kitchen,  where  it  was  killed 
with  his  head  jammed  between  the 'legs  of  a  heavy 
table. 

Lions  are  eighteen  months  of  age  before  they 
cut  their  permanent  canines  and  can  kill  for 
themselves.  Probably  for  this  reason  a  similar 
interval  separates  the  ages  of  succeeding  litters. 
Spotted  on  the  legs  at  birth,  lion  cubs  lose  these 
markings,  possibly  a  protective  colouring,  when 
they  grow  older  and  do  not  need  them  for  their 
work  at  night.  The  colour  of  the  lion's  mane 
depends  on  that  of  his  parent,  as  does  the  colouring 
of  hair  in  human  beings,  though,  contrary  to  what 
occurs  with  us,  it  is  the  fair  mane  that  predominates 
among  lions. 

The  education  of  young  lions  in  killing  their 
prey  is  a  costly  business  where  stock  is  concerned, 
as  their  parents  will  sometimes  encourage  them 
to  kill  half  a  dozen  animals  in  one  night  for 
practice. 

Lions  hunt  by  silent  stalks  up  wind  or  by 
driving.  In  the  latter  case  one  animal  of  the  troop 


270  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

will  frighten  the  game  or  stock  by  giving  them  its 
scent  and  roaring  loudly  ;  and  in  this  way  try  to 
drive  the  animals  on  to  the  other  members  of  the 
troop,  who  are  silently  lying  in  wait  for  them. 
The  lioness  is  more  dangerous  than  the  lion, 
especially  if  she  has  cubs  ;  a  friend  of  mine  was 
attacked  not  long  ago  by  a  lioness  whose  cubs 
were  quite  100  yards  away  in  some  reeds,  and 
my  path  has  been  disputed  in  similar  circumstances, 
but  the  males,  though  present  in  each  instance, 
made  no  demonstration. 

Lions,  however,  vary  in  courage  ;  I  have  met 
fearless  animals,  and  one  so  timid  that  he  refused 
to  charge,  though  wounded  and  followed  in  thick 
bush  all  day.  All  lions  are  more  dangerous  at 
night,  especially  when  hungry,  and  when  benighted 
in  a  lion  country  the  safest  course  is  to  roost  in  a 
tree.  A  lion  kills  every  second  or  third  day,  but 
may  go  without  food  for  several,  and  would  then 
eat  anything  he  finds,  including  porcupines,  though 
the  latter  often  cause  him  great  suffering  and  even 
death  by  leaving  their  quills  in  his  pads  or  jaw. 
I  once  killed  a  lioness  crippled  by  quills  which 
had  burrowed  into  both  her  fore  paws. 

The  lion  may  be  met  at  dawn,  feeding  on  his 
"  kill,"  or  in  the  late  evening  when  returning  to 
it ;  and  only  by  accident  during  the  day.  On 
the  night  he  kills,  the  lion  drinks  the  animal's 
blood,  disembowels  it,  separates  the  offals,  and 
eats  from  the  hind  quarters.  If  watched  for, 
a  platform  is  safer,  though  harder  to  shoot  from 
than  a  pit  or  thorn  fence,  as  the  lion  does  not 
appear  to  be  able  to  scent  or  see  a  hunter  placed 


LEOPARDS  AND  HYAENAS  271 

above  him,  and  if  the  "  kill  "  is  moved  it  should 
be  handled  as  little  as  possible.  A  wounded  lion, 
when  followed  and  at  bay,  is  probably  the  most 
dangerous  animal  in  the  world ;  a  powerful 
double-barrelled  rifle  is  a  help,  but  even  more 
important  is  the  need  of  keeping  your  nerve  and 
your  fire  till  the  lion  is  near  enough  to  hit  with 
certainty. 

The  LEOPARD  (Fclis  leopardus)  (Ongue  in 
Umbundu  and  Quillenge,  Ingui  in  Cokue,  Ingue 
in  Luimbe)  fa  distributed  all  over  Angola. 

Though1  I  never  saw  a  leopard  during  my  trip, 
their  tracks  were  met  with  throughout,  and  every 
forest-girt,  village  appeared  to  have  its  "  ingue," 
taking  toll  of  dogs  and  goats  by  night,  and  lying 
up  near  forest  stream  or  pool  by  day.  The  track 
and  dung  are  smaller  but  similar  to  those  of  the 
lion,  as  are  its  life-history  and  many  of  its  habits  ; 
and  the  leopard  is  equally  dangerous  when  wounded. 

The  length  of  an  adult  male  from  nose  to  tip 
of  tail  may  be  as  much  as  7  feet  6  inches,  that  of 
the  female  7  feet,  and  their  weight  100  Ib.  and  80  Ib. 
respectively.  The  African  leopard  is  lighter  in 
body  than  the  Indian  variety,  and  its  spots  are 
smaller  in  comparison. 

Unlike  the  majestic  cadence  of  the  lion's  roar, 
the  grunt  of  the  leopard  has  little  musical  sound, 
and  is  a  rasping  note  like  an  unoiled  saw  cutting 
hard  wood.  The  growls  of  both  animals,  however, 
are  more  alike,  differing  in  volume  rather  than 
note.  A  leopard's  "kill"  differs  from  a  lion's, 
in  the  face  and  tongue,  lungs  or  heart,  being 
eaten  before  the  hindquarters. 


272  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

The  HUNTING  LEOPARD  (Cynoslurus  jubatus) 
(Emalanga  in  Umbundu)>fs-£ound  sparsely  in  the 
centre  stnd  south  of  Angola.  Hre  hunting  leopard 
has  a  shorter  head  and  smaller,  mor^e  solid-looking 
spots  than  the  leopard  ;  but  the  mo&t  important 
difference  is  its  dog-like  JDads,  which  Vhow  in  a 
track  the  points  of  the /nails,  which  Cannot  be 
entirely  retracted  as  with  the  cat.  Shorter  and 
lighter  but  taller  than  the  leopard,  the  hunting 
leopard  is  built  for  speed  and  trusts  tji^it  to  get 
its  prey. 

The  HYAENAS  include  the  Spotted  Hyaena 
(Hycena  crocuta)  (Ocimbungu  and  Munguli),  found 
sparsely  all  over  Angola,  but  chiefly  in  the  south, 
and  the  Brown  Hyaena  (Hycena  brunnea),  foumd 
only  in  the  south. 

I  heard  the  weird  cry  of  the  hyaena  at  several 
of  my  camps,  but  never  saw  one  of  these  animals 
while  crossing  Angola.  This  quaint,  ungainly 
beast,  with  his  dirty  yellow  coat  and  indistinct 
spots,  high  forequarters,  and  sloping  back,  is 
perhaps  normally  a  carrion  eater,  content  to 
dine  off  the  leavings  of  a  swifter  and  more  skilful 
hunter  like  the  lion  or  leopard,  for  his  heavy  jaws 
can  help  him  to  make  a  dinner  on  bones  and  skin 
alone.  He  sometimes  hunts  wild  animals  for  his 
food,  or  tries  to  steal  a  dog  or  goat  from  a  neigh- 
bouring village,  and  any  meat  or  trophy  from  a 
hunter's  camp;  and  I  suffered  on  one  occasion 
from  the  effects  of  his  remarkable  cunning  and 
persistence  in  this  direction  in  one  of  my  camps 
in  Angola. 

Occasionally    the    hyaena    will    attack   human 


MINOR  CARNIVORA  AND  PRIMATES       273 

beings,    especially    when    asleep    at    night.     They 
have    killed    many    a    child,    and    mangled    some 
adults,   for  with   his   immensely  powerful   jaws  a 
hyaena  can  and  lias  removed  most  of  a  man's  face. 
One    night  when    lying  very  ill   under  a  tree  in 
north-eastern  Rhodesia,  a  hyaena  approached   me 
cautiously  from  behind  the  tree,  and  I  feel  con- 
vinced  that  had   I  not  been  awake  and  able  to 
drive  him  off,  the  animal  would  have  attacked  me. 
The  CAPE  HUNTING  DOG  (Laonpictus),  Ombinji, 
is  widely  distributed,   but  rare.     A  little  smaller 
than  a  hyaena,  it  has  its  sloping  build,  but  a  buff 
coat  with  black  and  russet  patches.     I  have  thrice 
seen  the  dogs   hunting,   in   a  crescent   formation, 
whose    tireless    members    take    up    the     running 
alternately  after  their  bewildered  quarry. 

Of  lesser  carnivora  are  the  JACKALS  (Ombulu), 
Black-backed  (Canis  mesomelas)  and  Side-striped 
(C.  adustus)  ;  AARD-WOLF  (Proteles  cristatus)  ; 
SERVAL  (Felis  served),  WILD  CAT  (F.  orcreata), 
and  CARACAL  (F.  caracal)  ;  a  CIVET  (Viverra 
civetta),  Cambumba,  and  two  GENETS,  Genetta 
setabce  and  G.  India. 

There  is  more  than  one  variety  of  MUNGOOSE. 

Of  the  PRIMATES,  the  GORILLA  (Gorilla  savagei) 

and  CHIMPANZEE  (Anthropithecus)  are  found  in  the 

Cabinda    province ;     GUEREZA   MONKEYS    in    the 

north  and  east ;    GUENONS,  including   the  Vervet 

Monkey,  the  YELLOW  BABOON  (Papio  cynocephalus), 

and  a  MANDRILL  ;    there  are  two  LEMURS,  Galaga 

monleiri  (Bobo,  Chicafo)  and  G.  senegalensis  (Nono). 

Among  minor  animals  are  the  RATEL  (Mellivora 

ratel),  Onganba,  ANT-BEAR  (Orycteropus  capensis), 

18 


274  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Ongimbo,  SCALY  ANT-EATER  (Pangolin  manis), 
Chaca,  HARE  (Lepra),  Cadimba,  ROCK  RABBIT 
(Dasyprocta),  Ohuti,  and  PORCUPINE  (Hystrix), 
Chissaca. 

BIRDS.  — Bocage  described  700  species  of  An- 
golan birds  :  200  found  in  the  coastal  zone, 
257  in  the  lower  plateaux,  and  386  in  the  open 
and  inner  highlands.  Of  the  total,  332  were 
Passeres,  137  Picariae,  89  Grallae,  59  Accipitres, 
20  Gallinae,  12  Columbae,  15  Gaviae,  14  Anseres. 
The  following  were  personally  met  or  are  named 
by  the  natives  : 

Among  Game  Birds  are  the  Ostrich  (Struthio 
australis),  Ombo,  Greater  Bustard  (Otis  kori),  and 
Lesser,  O.  ruficristata,  0.  cafra,  O.  melanogaster 
(all  Tua)  ;  the  Guinea-fowl,  Numidia  coronata, 
N.  papillosa,  and  Gutter  a  cristata  (all  Hanga)  ;  the 
African  (Bare-necked)  Pheasants,  Pternistes  rubri- 
collis  (Unguari)  and  P.  Lucani  ;  the  Francolins, 
F.  Hartlaubi  (Muhele),  F.  pileatus  (Kalangue), 
F.  schellgeli  (Cambambo),  F.  adspersus  (Muelle)  ; 
the  Quail  (Coturnix  africana,  C.  delagorguei),  Din- 
guian  Guia,  and  a  Turnix ;  the  Sand  Grouse, 
Pterocles  bicmctus  (Kambanjo)  and  P.  namaqua. 

Among  Pigeons  and  Doves  are  Columba  calva 
and  C.  guineensis,  Turtur  semitorquatus  (Ecuti), 
T.  damarensis  (Bango),  T.  ambiguus  (Dindie), 
T.  senegalensis  (Kalungumbo),  Chalcopelia  afra 
(Bobo),  CEna  capensis  (Kagolulu).  In  Snipe,  Gal- 
linago  major  and  G.  nigripennis .  Among  Geese  are 
the  Spur- Wing  (Plectropterus  gambensis),  Janda  : 
Egyptian  Goose  (Chenalopex  cegyptiacus],  and 
Dwarf  Goose  (Nettapus  auritus).  Among  Duck,  the 


BIRDS  275 

Knob-bill  (Sarcidiornis  melanotus),  Violo ;  the 
Shovellers  (Spatula  capensis  and  S.  clypeata),  the 
Whistler  and  White  Face  (Dendrocygna  fulva  and 
D.  viduata),  Imbanteque ;  the  Diver  Pochard  (Ni/- 
roca  capensis}  ;  the  Whiteback  (Thalassornis  leu- 
conota)  ;  and  Yellowback  (A.  undulata).  Of  Wid- 
geon and  Teal,  the  Cape  Widgeon,  Anas  capensis, 
A.  hottentota,  and  the  Yellow  Bill,  A.  xanthorhyncha. 
Among  Waders  (the  Storks)  arc  the  Marabou 
(Leptoptilos  crumenifer),  White  Belly,  Ciconia  Ab- 
dimii  (Humbi)  and  C.  episcopus  (Hombo);  Hammer- 
Head  (Scopus  umbretta),  Kahumba.  Of  Cranes,  the 
Crowned  (Balearica  regulorum)  and  Wattled  (Grus 
canmculata),  Panda ;  of  Herons,  the  Giant  (Ardea 
goliath)  and  A.  rufiventris  (Bondo).  The  White 
Egret,  A.  garzetta  (Dila  nanhe),  A.  cinerea  (Londera 
Angundo),  and  A.  alba  (Xhane).  Of  Ibis,  the 
Green  Ibis,  Ibis  hagedash,  and  /.  cvthiopeca  (Deleca). 
There  are  several  Pelicans  (Kamakundi). 

Among  Birds  of  Prey  are  the  Tawny  Eagle, 
Aquila  rapax  (Lucoi);  the  Crowned  Eagles,  Spizaetus 
bellicosus  (Gonga),  and  S.  coronatus  (Ingo)  ;  the 
African  Hawk  Eagle  (Hieratus  spilogaster),  Brown 
Eagle  (H.  Walbergi),  Crested  Hawk  Eagle 
(Lophoaetus  occipitalis),  the  Bateleur  (Helotarsus 
ecaudatus],  Kombi,  and  the  Sea  Eagle  (Haliaetus 
rotifer),  Qualucua.  Of  Harrier  Eagles,  the  Black- 
breasted  (Circaetus  thoracicus),  the  Banded  (C. 
fasciolatus),  and  C.  cinereus  (Ankubi).  Among 
Kites  are  the  Yellow  Bill  (Milvus  cegyptius), 
Kikuambe,  and  M.  mi  grans  ;  the  Black-shouldered 
Kite  (Elanus  cccruleus),  Kahahula.  There  is  a 
Harrier  Hawk  (Polyboroides  typicus),  Lucoi  ;  the 


276  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Hobbies,  Falco  subbuteo  (Cabemba),  and  F.  buteo 
(Gonga)  ;  the  Buzzards,  Buteo  auguralis,  B.  augur, 
and  B.  desertorum  (Lucoi).  Of  Falcons  and  Lesser 
Hawks  are  Falco  biarmicus  (Lucoi),  Cerchneis 
rupicola  (Banvo),  and  C.  vespertina  (Katebi).  The 
Secretary  Bird  (Serpentarius  secretarius),  Mukende, 
is  rare.  Of  Vultures  are  the  Griffon  (Gyps  Kolbei 
and  G.  Euppeli),  the  White-backed  (Pseudogyps 
africanus),  Icungo,  the  Black  (P.  auricularis),  the 
White-headed  (Dophogyps  occipitalis),  and  the 
Egyptian  (Neophron  percnopterus).  Among  Owls 
are  the  Giant  (Bubo  lacteus),  Spotted  (B.  maculosus), 
Cimbi ;  Barn  (Strixflammea),  Coco,  and  S.  capensis ; 
Scops  leucotis  and  S.  capensis  (Casseia),  and  S.  perlata 
(Cahombo). 

Among  other  noticeable  birds  are  the  Crows 
and  Ravens,  Corvus  scapulatus  and  C.  capensis 
(Kiquamanga)  ;  the  Hornbills  include  Bucorvus 
cafer  (Kgungoashito),  like  a  long-billed  turkey, 
with  a  booming  call ;  Tockus  melanoleucus  ;  the 
Yellow-billed  (T.  flavirostris),  which  interns  the 
nesting  female  in  a  tree  trunk  ;  the  Red-billed 
(T.  rufirostris)—a.Te  all  called  Sunguiandondo ; 
the  Indicators,  Major  and  Minor  and  Sparmanii 
(Sequi),  which  lead  the  hunter  and  ratel  to  hives  ; 
the  Grey  Lory,  or  "  Go  away  !  "  Bird  (Chizcerhis 
concolor),  Gucre,  and  Rhinoceros  Bird  (Buphaga 
africana),  which  annoy  the  hunter  and  alarm 
game  ;  the  Cuckoo  family,  Cucuhis  canorus  (Kin- 
kanga),  Chrysococcyx  cupreus  (Kachibo),  and  C. 
Klaasi  (Katcndi)  ;  Coccj/stes  glandarius  (Talo),  and 
C.  jacobinus  (Kampurulla)  ;  and  Centropus  super - 
ciliosus  ("Mucuco),  C.  monachus  (Canunzo) ;  and  the 


BIRDS  277 

Goat-suckers  or  Night-jars,  Caprimulgus  Fossei 
(Ximbamba),  C.  shelleyi  (Huicumbamba),  and  Cos- 
metornis  vexillarius  (Lambamba). 

The  Swallows  include  Hirundo  angolensis,  PI. 
Monteiri,  H.  puella,  If.  Jilifcra — all  called  Piapia. 
The  Flycatchers,  Terpsiphone  cristata  (Catani- 
buixe),  T.  nielanogastra  (Engundobeoli  anlinda), 
Batis  molitor  (Catita  Angolo),  B.  minulla  (Kalo- 
queio),  Muscicapa  cinercola  (Katiete),  and 
M.  lugens ;  Parisoma  subcccruleum  (Tubike), 
Campephaga  nigra  (Bimbe),  and  Brady ornis  ater 
(Mungando). 

Among  Shrikes,  the  Red-backed,  Lanius  col- 
lurio  (Kitiapi),  Nilaus  brubru  (Kandilanakiuna) 
and  N.  affinis  (Kitikenene) ;  Fiscus  ccqwlli 
(Quimbambe),  F.  Snzcc  (Ninbotan),  Eurocephalus 
anguitimcns  (Kitccuria) ;  Prionops  talacoma  (Kam- 
bimba),  P.  Relzii  (Kanguele)  ;  Telephonus  ery- 
thropterus  (Quioco),  T.  Irivirgatus  (Himba),  T. 
minutus  (Gundo)  ;  Laniarius  otrococcineus  (Etun- 
gula) ;  Dryoscopus  cubla  (Kiriamahuco),  D.  major 
(Sequi),  D.  neglectus  (Gorototo),  D.  angolensis 
(Entuecula). 

Of  smaller  birds,  the  Titmice  (Par us  afer  and 
P.  rujiventris),  both  Caxito  ;  Zostcropa  senegalensis 
(Hoio) ;  and  especially  the  Weavers,  Texior  erijthro- 
rhynchus  (Quicengue),  Plocepasser  makali  (Quico- 
^oria)  ;  Hyphantornis  velata,  If.  intermedia,  H. 
xanthops,  II.  ocularia- — all  called  Janja;  Sycobius 
rubriceps  (Ulojanja),  Euplectes  oryx  (Quisengo), 
E.  minor  (Saco),  E.  taha  (Changornbi),  Penthetria 
albonotata  (Dunguequilele),  P.  Bocagei  (Lele)  ;  the 
Widow  Birds,  Vidua  principalis  (Cahengua)  and  V - 


278  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

paradisea;  Spermestes  cucullata  (Canguijambala), 
Amadina  erythrocephala  (Xiquere),  Urcvginthus 
phcenicotis  (Kaxcxe),  Pytelia  melba  (Kangungo), 
Estrelda  Quartinia ;  and  the  Finches,  Passer 
arcuatus  and  P.  diffusus  (Kimbolio),  Xanthodira 
flavifulga  (Sue-sue),  Crithagra  chrysopyga  (Kabilo), 
Fringillaria  tahapisi  (Gungo),  and  F.  flaviventris 
(Kianja). 

Among  specially  beautiful  birds  are  the  Plan- 
tain Eaters,  Coryihaix  Livingstonii  and  C.  cry- 
throlopha  (both  Andua),  Turacus  giganteus  (Baro- 
coco),  and  some  of  the  Parrots,  Hoopoes,  and 
Orioles ;  the  Bee  Eaters,  Merops  apiaster  and 
M.  bullockoides  (both  Combua-combo),  M.  super- 
ciliosus  (Lengue),  J/.  eryihropterus  (Caguerre-a- 
fele)  ;  the  Rollers,  Coracias  caudata  and  C.  ncevia 
(Ambeta),  and  Hapaloderma  narina  (Kissai)  ;  the 
Kingfishers,  Alccdo  semitorquata,  Corythornis  cyano- 
stigma,  Ceryle  rudis,  C.  maxima,  Halcyon  cyanoleuca, 
H.  senegalensis,  H.  chelicutensis,  H.  semicwrulea 
(all  called  Sumbo),  and  //.  malimbica  (Telam- 
puica)  ;  the  Honeysuckers,  Nectarinia  gutturalis 
(Kanzole),  N.  superba,  N.  bifasciata  (Kanjonjo), 
A7,  ludovicensis  (Kangoi),  N.  talatala  (Mariapindo)  ; 
the  Orioles,  O.  natatus  and  0.  larvatus  (both 
Cupio)  ;  and  Lamprotornis  purpurea  (Melombe- 
anganza),  Lamprocolius  splendidus  and  L.  sycobius 
(Quire),  L.  acuticaudatus  (Eiabairo),  L.  bispecularis 
(Janja),  and  Pholidauges  Verreauxii  (Donga). 

Of  Singing  Birds,  Thrushes  and  allied  birds, 
including  Cossypha  natalensis  and  C.  Bocagei 
(Maxoxolo),  C.  Heuglini  (Quitone),  C.  barbata 
(Quiepele)  ;  Turdus  strepitans  (Kukenekene),  Saxi- 


REPTILES  279 

cola  monticola  (Kaniamalango),  S.  Galtoni  and 
S.  pileata  (both  Kissandombungi)  ;  Crateropus 
melanops  (Numbela),  C.  Hartlaubi  (Musosa),  Cich- 
ladusa  ruficauda  (Kitole),  Cheeks  pycnopygius 
(Kakiria)  ;  the  Pipits,  Anthus  erythronotus  (Kara- 
pala),  A.  pallescens  (Canunzo),  Macronyx  croceus 
(Dibaquela)  ;  many  of  the  Finches,  mentioned 
elsewhere ;  and  the  Larks,  Calandritis  cinerea 
(Tioco),  Mirafra  africana  (Kipembe),  M.  apiata 
(Kitianonhe),  and  M.  nigricans  (Kenibange). 

Of  REPTILES,  there  are  two  Crocodiles, 
C.  vulgaris  (Ongandu)  and  C.  cataphractus,  and 
a  Ghavial,  C.  frontatus  ;  water  and  land  Iguanas, 
Varanus  niloticus  (Sangoe)  and  V.  albigularis 
(Tatu)  ;  several  Geckos  and  Lizards  and  Chame- 
leons ;  Pachydactylus  Bibronii  (Camungluquira), 
P.  oceltatus  (Canomba),  Agama  planiceps  (Calango), 
A.  armata  (Canomba),  A.  atricollis  (Ubango), 
Eremias  lugubris  (Cangala),  E.  serripes  (Cocolo), 
Gerrhosaurus  nigrolineatus  (Cangalanjamba),  G. 
validus  (Combe),  G.  trivittatus  (Humbo),  Mabuia 
striata  (Buio),  M.  varia  (Icacenene),  M.  punctulata 
(Cocola),  M.  acutilabris  (Cocola),  M.  binotata 
(Bandahulo)  ;  Lygosoma  Ivensii  (Muntalandonga), 
L.  Sundevallii  (Humbo),  L.  anchietce  (Sonjolo)  ; 
Sepsina  Copei  (Humbo) ;  Chamceleon  dilepis,  C. 
quilensis,  and  C.  gracilis  (all  Longairo). 

Of  over  a  hundred  species  of  Snakes  in  Africa 
less  than  half  are  poisonous.  Of  these,  the  most 
dangerous  are  the  Mambas,  which  can  kill  a  man 
in  a  few  minutes,  travel  half-erect  as  fast  as  a 
horse,  and  bite  higher  than  a  gaiter  ;  the  Angolan 
Mambas  are  Dendraspis  neglectus  and  D.  angusticeps 


280  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

(Andala).  The  Cobras  include  Naia  haje  (Cuiba), 
N.  anchietce,  N.  nigricollis  (which  can  eject  its 
venom  to  some  distance  and  blind  its  enemy),  and 
A7,  annulata.  The  Vipers  include  the  Puff  Adder, 
V .  arietans  (Buta),  V.  rhinoceros,  V.  caudalis,  and 
V .  heraldica ;  the  Night  Adder,  Causus  rhombeatus 
(Bandargila)  and  C.  resimus  (Banda  emfila).  Non- 
poisonous  snakes  include  the  Pythons,  P.  natalensis, 
P.  sebce,  and  P.  anchietce ;  Helicops  bicolor  (Muzuzu), 
Boodon  lineatus  (On jo),  Philothamnus  irregularis* 
P.  heterolepidotus  (Chilembe),  and  P.  dorsalis 
(Lubio)  ;  Prosymna  frontalis  (Golongo),  Rhagerhis 
tritceniata  (Uconjolo),  R.  acuta  (Colombolo),  Psam- 
mophis  sibilans  (Uanga),  Dryiophis  Kirtlandii 
(N'hoca-menha),  Bucephalus  capensis  (Turulan- 
gila),  and  Crotaphopeltis  rufescens  (Bandangila). 

FISHES.  — Of  the  numerous  Sea  fishes,  the 
Pongo  has  the  curious  habit  of  making  a  drumming 
noise  against  the  hulls  of  fishing  vessels ;  while 
the  liver  of  a  Dog-fish  (Cassao)  yields  oil.  Of 
River  fish,  there  are  the  curious  snouted  fish, 
Genyomyrus  donnyi,  and  Gnathomemus  numenius ; 
and  the  Mud  Fish  (Protoptcrus  anectans),  which 
which  can  bury  itself  in  mud. 

Of  sporting  fish,  the  Barbers,  Clarias  silurus 
(Bagre)  and  C.  gariepinus,  are  ground  feeders;  the 
big  Yellow  Fish  (Varicorhinus  brucei)  occasionally 
takes  fly ;  the  Tiger  Fish  (Hydrocyon  lineatus)  is 
the  finest  fighter  of  the  fly-taking  fish,  but  can 
bite  through  ordinary  tackle  with  his  strong 
teeth. 


ANIMAL  NAMES  IN  FOUR  DIALECTS       281 


English. 

Umbundu. 

Cokue. 

I.uimbe. 

Ouillcnge. 

Buffalo  . 

Onyani 

Pacassu 

Njandi 

Onyati 

Bush  buck 

Ongulungu 

Ongulungu 

Bush  cow 

Pacassa 

Pacassa  ? 

I'acassa 

Bush  pig 

Combo 

Cob,  lechwe  . 

Osonge 

Songue 

... 

,,     water  buck 

Ocisema       (or 

Moket 

Ocisema 

Chiserna) 

Duiker,  common 

Ombambi    (or 

Bambi 

Bambi) 

,,       blue  . 

Okambele 

Okambele 

,,       yellow-back 

Okahuhu 

»                 >» 

Ocikuma  (?) 

... 

Eland     . 

Onuima 

Ongunga 

Elephant 

Onjamba 

Njamba 

Njamba 

Onjamba 

Giraffe   . 

Onduli 

N  jamba  nduli 

Hartebeeste    . 

'.'.'. 

... 

Hippopotamus 

Ongeve 

Nguvu 

Nguvu 

Ongeve 

Hunting  dog  . 

Ombinji 

Hyrena  . 

Onguli 

Cimbungu 

Munguli 

Ocimbungu 

,,        .         .         . 

Ocimbungu 

Munguli 

,  ,        .         i         P 

Okanyani 

(spotted?) 

Jackal     . 

Ombulu 

... 

Klipspringer  . 

Ohoha 

Ohoha" 

Kudu 

Onjili 

Lion 

Ohosi 

M'dumba 

N'dumba 

Onkenyama 

,,          .         .         . 

Ondumbn. 

Onkosi 

Onganga  (?) 

Leopard 

Ongue 

Ingui 

ingue 

Ongue 

,,        hunting 

Emalanga 

Oribi      . 

Omunya 

Oryx       . 

Galengue 

Reed  buck 

Onusi 

Sogo 

Onusi 

Rhinoceros 

OciniiMida. 

Kevukevu 

»            •         • 

Kaloko(?) 

Roan  antelope 

Omalanga    (or 

Palanka    (or 

Malanka) 

Ompalanga) 

Sable  antelope 

Sumbakalogo 

(Kolwali       iii 

Melanje 

district) 

Situtunga 

Ocisovio 

» 

(  )ci.sowe 

Spring  buck    . 

Ouu'iiye  (?) 

Sieinbok 

Kapu  (?) 

Wart  hog 

Onguluve 

Onguluve 

,,                . 

Ongala 

Ocihengo 

... 

Wildebeeste,  blue   . 

(  Iclangiie 

Zebra      . 

Ongolo 

Ngolo 

Ngolo 

Ongolo 

282 


English. 

Umbundu. 

Cokue. 

Luimbe. 

Quillenge. 

Animal  . 
Baboon  . 
Bird 

Crocodile 
Fish 

Ocinyama 

Epundu 
Onjila 
Ongandu 
Olusi 

Kasitu 
Mahunju 
Kanjila 
Ngandu 
Ishi 

Situ 

(Nshima) 
Kazila 
Ngandu 
Inshi 

Ocifitu 
Epundu 
Ocinjila 
Ongandu 
Onosi 

juinea-fowl 

'I  are 

Ohanga 
Candimba 

Kanga 

Kanga 

Ohanga 

Monkey 
,'arrol     . 

Osima 
Ocikcnge 

Cima 

Cikenge 

Ishiina 
Inka 

Ocindindi 
Ocisui 

Porcupine 
\ock  rabbit 

Chissaca 
Chuti 

Snake     . 
Tortoise 

Onyoha 
Ombeu 

Lunoka 

Onyoka 

GAME  LICENCE 

The  following  animals  may  be  killed  on  an 
ordinary  licence,  which  costs  the  resident  30  escudos 
and  a  visitor  15  : 


Animal. 

5  NO.; 

! 

Animal.              Nu. 

Animal. 

Bush  cow 
Roan    . 

•      15 

Buffalo          .         .10 
Rhinoceros  .          .       10 

Hippopotamus 
Sable    . 

Wildebceste 
Hartebeeste 

•      15 
10 

Water  buck  .          .       10 
Oryx     .          .          .    >   10 

1 

Kudu   . 
Eland  . 

No. 


Elephant,  zebra,  and  ostrich  may  only  be 
killed  on  a  special  licence,  which  costs  the  resident 
25  escudos  and  a  visitor  50. 

Female  and  the  young  of  animals  are  not  per- 
mitted (oilicially)  to  be  killed.  In  theory  there  is 
a  close  season  from  October  to  April. 

Although  this  licence  allows  118  large  animals 
to  be  killed  for  a  few  shillings,  it  is  rarely  taken  out 
or  any  game  laws  enforced. 


CHAPTER    XVIII 

SOME  INSECTS  MET  BY  THE  WAY 

INSECTS  play  a  large  part  in  the  economic 
life  of  Angola,  and  their  influence  unfortu- 
nately is  for  evil  rather  than  good. 

Though  innumerable  bees  are  a  source  of 
wealth  to  the  colony,  the  mosquito  and  tsetse  fly 
bring  much  sickness  to  man  and  beast  in  certain 
districts,  and  the  destructive  white  ant  is  ubiquitous. 

These  termites,  which  are  not  ants  at  all 
except  in  habits,  arc  amazingly  abundant  in  the 
country,  where  their  mushroom-shaped  and  pil- 
lared ant-hills  sometimes  appear  in  such  numbers 
as  to  resemble  vast  graveyards.  Some  of  the  ant- 
hills are  of  great  height  and  age,  and  may  be 
inhabited  by  other  kinds  of  ants,  or  by  reptiles, 
rats,  and  even  snakes  ;  all  of  which  are  probably 
unwelcome,  and  lodgers.  It  is  truly  astonishing 
that  these  minute,  soft-bodied  insects  can  build 
such  large  houses  with  iron  hard  walls,  but  the  very 
fragility  of  the  insect  compels  such  protection,  and 
their  roads  to  work  and  working  galleries  are  alike 
covered  in  with  earth  cemented  with  a  juice 
which  they  secrete. 

Like  ants  and  bees,  these  termites  have  males, 

females,  and  neuters  in  the  nest ;    soldiers,  queens, 

283 


284  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

and  workers.  In  his  work  the  soldier  is  provided 
with  a  formidable  pair  of  jaws,  the  worker  with  a 
knobbed  head  to  build  or  mend  his  house  with. 

I  spent  many  hours  while  in  the  country  open- 
ing up  ant-hills  and  watching  ants  at  work,  but 
never  met  the  elaborate  designs  of  royal  apart- 
ments for  queens  and  nurseries  for  larvae,  so  often 
described  by  older  writers  as  the  work  of  termites. 
The  ant-hills  in  Angola  consisted  of  large  numbers 
of  irregularly  shaped  cells  and  connecting  galleries, 
while  the  queen  ants  had  comparatively  small  cells. 

The  termites  seemed  to  work  ceaselessly ; 
building,  storing  food,  tending  the  cell  gardens  of 
fungi  grown  for  food,  or  looking  after  the  queen 
and  the  larvae  which  are  their  special  charge. 

All  white  ants  are  blind  and  dread  the  sunlight, 
and  appear  to  favour  the  night  for  their  hardest 
work.  When  building  their  tunnels  or  houses, 
they  may  actually  be  heard,  if  the  night  be  still 
and  they  are  working  on  any  resounding  surface, 
such  as  a  wooden  board  or  matting. 

When  the  time  of  mating  comes,  the  winged 
males  and  females  emerge  from  the  ant-hill  and 
fly  off  to  form  new  colonies.  Both  soon  lose  their 
wings -- -but  in  the  period  of  flight  millions  find  a 
sudden  end  in  the  crop  and  maw  of  bird  and 
reptile,  while  even  the  Angolan  native  is  not  above 
adding  "  salalcv'  as  the  Portuguese  call  the  white 
ant,  to  his  "  infundi,''  as  a  chutney  or  caviare. 

The  destructiveness  of  white  ants  is  proverbial. 
While  on  my  trip  in  Angola,  a  pair  of  boots  were 
damaged  in  one  day.  a  wooden  box  destroyed  in 
two  ;  and  this  little  insect,  which,  for  good  or  ill. 


ANTS  285 

is  the  scavenger  of  all  timber,  does  immense 
damage  to  furniture,  wooden  railway  sleepers, 
pit  props,  and  any  structure  where  untreated  wood 
is  employed. 

Fortunately  the  white  ant  has  many  enemies  ; 
for  besides  the  birds  which  destroy  them  in  their 
period  of  flight,  the  ant  bear  and  armadillo  take 
nightly  toll  by  tearing  down  the  ant-hills  with 
their  strong  claws,  and  licking  up  the  white  ants 
in  hundreds  with  their  whip-like  tongues. 

The   most   feared   of  all   Angolan   ants   is   the 

o 

"Driver"— so  called  because,  fierce  and  strong- 
jawed,  he  moves  in  columns  of  such  countless 
thousands  as  to  drive  every  living  thing  from  his 
path.  All  animals  and  wise  men  avoid  him,  and 
woe  betide  anything  which  lingers  in  his  way,  for 
first  death  and  then  annihilation  are  certain  if 
escape  is  impossible.  And  the  drivers  cannot 
always  be  avoided  ;  for  like  most  ants  they  are 
sensitive  to  sunlight,  and  forage  usually  in  the 
evening  or  at  night,  when  their  columns,  inches 
wide  but  furlongs  deep,  may  attack  a  village  or  a 
hunting  camp  if  these  come  in  their  road,  or  offer  a 
prospect  of  food. 

The  driver  will  occasionally  start  his  foraging 
on  a  cloudy  day,  or,  if  in  a  shady  forest,  in  sunshine. 
Should  they  be  caught  by  sunlight,  the  soldiers 
form  a  living  vault  to  protect  the  workers  from  the 
sun. 

One  night  in  Angola  I  was  driven  off  my  camp- 
ing-ground by  the  invasion  of  a  column  of  driver 
ants,  and  the  native  carriers,  lying  practically 
naked  on  the  ground,  were  badly  bitten ;  and 


286  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

though  they  shrieked  with  laughter  at  each  other's 
bites  and  troubles  at  the  time,  had  painful  bodies 
and  rueful  faces  the  morning  after. 

I  have  suffered  a  similar  experience  a  good  many 
times  in  other  parts  of  Africa,  and  in  almost  every 
instance  have  been  bitten  before  I  could  get  away. 
As  the  soldier  class  of  the  driver  ant  has  very 
powerful  mandibles,  their  bites  are  very  painful, 
and  so  deep  that  the  ant's  head  has  to  be  pulled 
out  carefully  to  free  the  jaw  from  the  wound. 

There  are  many  other  kinds  of  ants  in  Angola,— 
red,  brown,  and  black ;  building  below  or  above  the 
ground,  in  ant-hill,  tree  trunk,  or  tree  leaf, — but 
though  I  opened  up  several  nests   I  never  once 
found  any  "  ant  slaves." 

It  is  well  known  that  certain  ant  tribes  (usually 
red  ants)  capture  and  carry  off  captives  from  their 
weaker  neighbours  (usually  black)  to  work  as  slaves. 
Of  course  whenever  a  nest  was  opened  up  the 
worker  could  be  seen  carrying  off  eggs  and  cocoon- 
covered  larvae,  while  the  soldiers  of  the  colony 
would  come  out  to  give  battle  to  the  disturber, 
but  all  the  ants  were  of  the  same  species. 

Though  searching  often,  I  found  none  of  the 
"  agricultural  ants  ''  which  are  stated  to  collect 

o 

certain  grass  seeds   and  even  sow   some  of  them 

c? 

round  their  home,  so  as  to  procure  their  food 
supplies  more  readily. 

One  reddish  and  rather  large  tree  ant  in  Angola 
made  a  home  in  a  nest  of  leaves  sown  together  with 
silken  thread,  probably  provided  by  its  larvae, 
which  possess  this  material  for  the  manufacture 
of  cocoons.  The  parents  bring  out  their  babies 


FLIES  AND  WASPS  287 

and  coax  or  squeeze  them  into  parting  with  some 
of  this  larvae  thread,  to  unite  the  ends  of  the  leaves 
together. 

In  two  of  the  nests  I  found  a  few  wood  aphis, 
but  was  not  sure  if  these  were  accidentally  included 
or  were  serving  as  "  milch  cows  "  for  the  ants, 
who  sometimes  keep  and  feed  the  aphis,  stroking 
and  "  milking  "  them  to  gather  the  honey  they 
secrete. 

Plentiful  in  Angola  is  the  tiny  ant,  which  one 
finds  in  food-stuffs  in  so  many  tropical  and  sub- 
tropical countries.  It  has  come  to  Madeira  from 
South  America,  and  is  causing  havoc  in  this  island, 
and  with  the  multiplication  of  ships  and  shipping 
routes  the  distribution  of  this  little  ant  promises  to 
become  world-wide.  The  only  way  to  keep  food 
free  from  them  is  to  place  it  in  the  sunlight,  which 
they  dread,  or  in  dishes  surrounded  by  water ; 
and  it  is  advisable  in  houses  or  permanent  camps 
to  place  the  legs  of  dining-tables,  food  cupboards, 
and  meat  safes  in  small  dishes  filled  with  paraffin, 
for  water  under  such  circumstances  may  breed 
mosquitoes  or  evaporate. 

Besides  the  house  fly,  which  was  numerous  at 
the  coast  towns,  and  the  "  Stomoxys,"  a  biting  fly 
which  resembles  it,  there  was  an  old  friend  met 
years  ago  elsewhere  in  Africa  and  christened  the 
:c  suicide  fly,"  though  he  really  belongs  to  the  bee 
family. 

Very  small  and  with  no  active  offensive  pro- 
perties, this  fly  does  not  bite  or  sting,  and  his  odour 
when  you  crush  him  is  aromatic  rather  than  dis- 
agreeable, but  of  all  the  obstinate  little  insects, 


288  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

the  suicide  fly  is  the  worst.  If  one  stands  for  a 
moment  in  the  shade,  he  hovers  round  your  face 
in  scores,  crawling  up  your  nose,  into  your  eyes, 
up  your  ears,  and  all  over  your  face.  His  object 
seems  to  be  moisture  or  a  home,  and  the  need  must 
be  very  great ;  because  no  fear  of  death  deters 
him,  and  his  persistence  being  profound  and  his 
powers  of  flight  very  small,  he  dies  easily,  leaving 
one  with  an  ever-shortening  temper  and  a  curious 
aromatic  smell  from  his  crushed  body. 

When  one  tried  to  take  aim  after  perhaps  a 
long,  hot,  and  painful  stalk,  the  suicide  fly,  by 
crawling  up  the  eyes  and  nose,  would  almost 
prevent  one  from  firing  and  often  cause  one  to 
miss.  Rest  or  sleep  was  only  possible  with  one's 
face  under  the  hot  and  suffocating  shelter  of  a 
handkerchief,  for  otherwise  eyes,  throat,  and 
nostrils  would  rapidly  be  invaded  and  rest  become 
impossible. 

There  were  some  large  flies  and  wasps  in  Angola, 
looked  on  as  friends,  because  they  left  one  alone  ; 
and  among  them  were  the  beautiful  dragon-flies, 
which  usually  live  near  water.  I  always  cheered 
these  dragon-flies  on  their  way,  wishing  them  good 
hunting-— especially  of  the  suicide  flies. 

There  were  the  mantis  insects  (Mantidae),  with 
curious -looking  heads  and  big  eyes,  and  their 
great  arms  with  toothed  edges.  I  am  an  admirer 
of  the  mantis,  because  it  is  a  good  hunter,  patient 
but  sure  in  its  stalk  ;  and  a  friend,  because  it  lives 
largely  on  insect  pests. 

When  in  Sierra  Leone  before  the  war,  I  had  a 
mantis  which  almost  answered  to  the  name  of 


TELEPHOTOGRAPH    OK    DUIKER    HIDING    IN    GRASS 


DRIVER    ANTS    ON    THE    MARCH 


A    MIXKD    LODGING  —  AN    ANT-BEAR    I'.UKROW    IN    AN    ANT-HILI 


THE  PRAYING  MANTIS  289 

Christopher,  till  it  was  found  to  be  a  lady,  and  the 
name  was  hurriedly  changed  to  Emily. 

Emily  would  attack  anything  up  to  her  own 
size  and  weight — spiders,  wasps,  and  even  scor- 
pions ;  but  she  especially  loved  flies,  and  I  have 
seen  her  hold  a  fly  in  either  arm,  eating  from  each 
one  in  turn. 

She  always  liked  her  food  alive,  and  while  I 
discouraged  this  habit  with  moths  and  other  harm- 
less insects,  she  was  allowed  her  way  with  flies. 
Though  she  murdered  three  husbands,  ate  them 
in  moments  of  passionate  affection,  yet  she  died 
doing  her  duty  to  the  insect  world,  leaving  to 
posterity,  and  a  natural  history  museum,  a 
gossamer  nest  and  a  family  of  many  hundred 
eggs. 

The  egg  nest  which  Emily  made  was  of  oval 
form,  closely  woven  from  silky  material,  and  may 
be  seen  in  most  parts  of  Africa  attached  to  the  stem 
of  a  bush,  a  grass  stalk,  or  a  stone.  The  mantis 
insects,  sometimes  called  "stick"  insects  from 
their  resemblance  to  the  twigs  on  which  they  rest, 
are  of  various  sizes,  shapes,  and  colours.  Emily 
was  about  3  inches  long  and  of  a  bright  green 
colour,  but  I  have  seen  mantis  insects  over  6  inches 
long,  and  often  so  coloured  as  closely  to  resemble  the 
bushes  they  lived  on. 

The  mantis,  though  generally  a  pursuer,  is 
sometimes  itself  pursued.  A  wasp  called  the 
Tachyles,  one  of  that  large  group  of  insects  possess- 
ing stings  which  paralyse  without  killing,  defeat 
the  mantis  by  circling  round  its  slower-moving 
victim,  till  it  can  dart  on  to  its  back,  sting  it  to 
19 


2UO  THRU  UGH  ANGOLA 

helplessness,  and  then  drag  it  away  as  food  for  its 
larvas. 

Among  other  flies  of  this  group  which  use  a 
paralysing  sting  are  those  master  builders,  the 
mason  wasp  and  the  mud  dauber. 

The  mud  daubers  (Scaliphron  spirifex),  called 
Marimbondo  by  the  natives,  may  be  recognized 
by  their  very  narrow  waists  and  long  legs,  which 
drop  and  hang  down  when  they  fly,  and  by 
a  curious  jumping  way  of  propulsion  when 
walking. 

Having  made  its  earth  nest,  which  consists  of 
one  or  more  tubes  of  clay,  in  some  sheltered  corner 
of  a  house,  rock,  or  tree,  the  Marimbondo  goes  off 
to  collect  its  young  grub  or  larva,  and  drops  it 
into  the  nest  along  with  the  spiders  or  caterpillars 
which  it  has  stung  and  paralysed  for  its  grub. 
Having  provided  suflicient  live  meat,  the  father 
dauber  seals  up  the  nest  and  buzzes  off  to  new 
flirtations. 

The  young  dauber  larva,  after  feeding  and 
growing  for  some  weeks  on  its  paralysed  but  living 
food,  emerges  one  day  in  all  the  glory  of  the 
winged  insect,  with  coat  of  black  and  gold,  to 
love  and  sting  and  kill  in  its  turn. 

But  neither  the  dauber  nor  the  mason  wasp,  a 
fellow-murderer,  have  it  all  their  own  way,  for  the 
ruby-tailed  wasp  acts  the  cuckoo  to  their  nests, 
and  large  flies  like  the  Dasylus  kill  the  mason  wasp 
and  dauber. 

And  in  this  way  the  scheme  of  nature  is  ful- 
filled— this  nature  which  is  sometimes  called  the 
kindly,  bub  which  is  'ernbiy  eiucl,  and  whose 


BEES,  BUTTERFLIES,  AND  CATERPILLARS     201 

ruthless  way  is  needful  to  hold  the  balance  of 
warring  animal  and  plant  life. 

It  is  difficult  for  a  naturalist  to  hold  views  of 
orthodox  Christianity  on  the  benevolence,  pity, 
and  loving-kindness,  the  recognised  attributes  of 
tiic  Creator  of  all  life. 

To  watch,  as  I  love  watching,  hour  after  hour, 
the  life  of  such  insects  as  ants  and  ant-lions,  wasps 
;i:id  mantis,  is  to  know  that,  whatever  the  pur- 
pose, the  method  of  control  of  life  and  death  in  the 
animal  and  insect  world  seems  one  long  horror  of 
cruelty,  beside  which  man's  cruelty  is  trivial. 

Primitive  men  and  women  are  occasionally  as 
cruel  and  perhaps  as  unintentionally  cruel  as 
animals  and  insects.  Possibly  the  mantis  likes 
its  food  alive  because  it  is  tender  ;  this  was  ccr- 
t;ui>]y  the  reason  which  induced  the  Abyssinians 
to  lu;.vc  their  banquets  of  living  ox  llesh,  and  the 
Fan  cannibal  to  cripple  his  prisoners  by  breaking 
their  arms  and  legs,  yet  leaving  them  alive,  to 
;/ecoine  tender  by  soaking  in  a  running  stream. 

I  only  came  across  one  variety  of  bee  in  Angola, 
and  this  to  my  cost  had  a  painful  sting.  I  hap- 
pcncd  to  be  stalking  an  animal  through  some 
sli-  ub  where  these  busy  little  insects,  resenting  my 
piXoencc,  stung  me  just  as  I  was  firing  at  a  sable. 

The  delightful  type  of  bee  that  has  no  sting, 
which  I  have  seen  in  Northern  Rhodesia,  has  not 
extended  its  gentle  sway  as  far  south  as  Angola. 

Has  any  one  thought  of  breeding  stinglcss  bees 
by  selection,  1  wonder;  and  have  they  succeeded? 
One  might  go  even  further,  as  far  in  fact  as  the 
harassed  Nik  official,  wlu\  when  asked  if  he  had 


292  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

any  biting  Hies  existing  in  his  district,  answered 
that  they  all  bit,  and  if  the  authorities  would  but 
send  him  a  loving  pair  of  non-biting  flies,  he  would 
strive  to  encourage  their  breeding. 

Hives  made  of  cylinders  of  bark  are  placed  by 
the  natives  in  trees  near  every  village,  and  it  is 
wonderful  how  well  the  naked  African,  who 
collects  the  honey,  protects  himself  from  being 
stung  by  such  a  simple  expedient  as  a  wisp  of 
smoking  grass. 

Though  a  keen  collector,  I  saw  few  butterflies 
during  the  trip,  and  little  that  had  not  already  been 
seen  or  collected  in  other  parts  of  the  West  African 
coast. 

Among  fly  caterpillars,  I  came  across  one  thai- 
made  a  travelling  house  like  that  of  the  Psyche 
moth  at  home,  but  with  far  more  artistic  shape. 

The  house  of  this  Angola  caterpillar  was  made 
of  line  twigs  stuck  together  longitudinally  into  a 
tubular  nest,  in  the  middle  of  which  he  lived  safe 
from  his  bird  and  insect  enemies.  As  the  cater- 
pillar could  protrude  his  head  and  front  legs,  he 
was  able  to  move  his  house  along  with  a  series  of 
jerks,  and  it  was  a  curious  experience  to  see  a  little 
bundle  of  sticks  jerking  along  without  visible 
motive-power. 

Of  disease-producing  insects  in  Angola,  by  far 
the  most  important  are  the  mosquitoes,  which 
arc  more  numerous  in  the  wet  than  in  the  dry 
season,  and  in  the  lowlands  than  the  higher 
plateaux. 

All  of  the  better-known  species  arc  present  : 
the  anophelene,  or  carrier  of  malaria,  the  stegomyin. 


MOSQUITOES  293 

or  transmitter  of  yellow  fever,  and  the  culex, 
which  is  accused  of  carrying  the  germ  of  dengue 
fever  and  the  filaria  of  elephantiasis. 

The  anophelene,  or  malarial  mosquito,  which 
is  small  and  neat  in  appearance,  looks  very  like  a 
fine  nail  or  spiked  seed  when  sitting  on  a  wall,  and 
in  fact,  though  well  acquainted  with  these  insects, 
I  on  one  occasion  mistook  some  two  hundred 
anophelenes,  which  had  clustered  in  the  ridge  of 
my  tent,  for  the  dark  spiked  grass  seed  which 
sticks  to  clothing  in  Africa.  This  happened  in  the 
Loando-Coanza  watershed,  on  the  Longue  River 
and  in  sable  country  ;  and  any  sable  hunter  who 
goes  as  far  north  as  this  river  must  take  every 
anti-malarial  precaution  or  be  prepared  to  suffer 
from  fever. 

The  neat-shaped  anophelene  breeds  usually 
in  clean  and  natural  water  sources,  while  the  hunch- 
backed stegomyia  and  culex  are  content  with  any 
kind  of  domestic  water  deposit,  hoAvever  dirty  or 
small. 

The  stegomyia  and  culex  are  almost  universal 
in  Angola,  the  anophelene  is  also  widespread  below 
4500  feet ;  I  personally  found  it  at  various  points 
in  the  northern  plateau,  very  numerous  in  parts 
on  the  Loando-Coanz.a  watershed,  and  present  in 
the  lower  plateaux  between  the  central  and 
southern  Angolan  railways.  It  was  not  found  on 
the  higher  plateaux  of  Benguella  and  Lubango, 
but,  though  probably  rare  here,  I  would  not  be 
surprised  if  it  was  present  in  small  numbers  in  the 
rains. 

In  this  open  undulating  country  it  should  be 


294  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

comparatively   easy   to   channel  the  watercourses 
and  prevent  the  breeding  of  malarial  mosquitoes. 

Of  the  tsetse  flies,  two  varieties  at  least  are 
found  in  Angola ;  the  Glossina  palpalis,  or  fly 
which  conveys  a  trypanosome  germ,  the  cause 
of  sleeping  sickness  to  human  beings,  and  the 
Glossina  morsitans,  which  carries  an  allied  trypano- 
some and  the  dreaded  fly  disease  to  animals.  In 
Rhodesia  the  Glossina  morsitans  has  now'  been 
found  to  carry  the  sleeping  sickness  germs  as  well, 
and  several  of  the  varieties  of  Glossina  flies  which 
may  yet  be  found  in  Angola  can  convey  trypano- 
some disease  to  animals. 

The  whole  tsetse  or  Glossina  family  are  thus 
dangerous  or  suspect,  and  it  is  advisable  to  recog- 
nize and  avoid  them. 

The  tsetse  fly  is  nearly  twice  the  size  of  a  house 
fly,  has  a  short  thick  proboscis,  wings  which 
project  beyond  the  body  and  when  folded  overlap 
like  the  blades  of  a  pair  of  scissors.  The  Glossina 
palpalis  is  dark  in  colour  ;  the  'Morsitans  lighter, 
with  indistinct  grey  and  black  bands  on  IN 
abdomen. 

All  tsetse  flies  have  a  darting  flight,  appear  ard 
disappear  quickly,  and  preferably  at  hick  movi  no- 
objects,  They  are  viviparous,  depositing  iVlv 
formed  lavvre  which  turn  into  pupre  within  nn  hour. 
though  the  pupa  itself  takes  three  weeks  or  more 
to  become  a  fly. 

The  Palpalis  lives  near  streams  and  lays  eggs 
under  shady  trees  and  bushes  close  to  the  water  : 
while  the  nest  of  I  he  ^lorsiianx  is  in  dry  forest 
country,  usuallv  at  the  foot  of  n  Jarp-e  tree, 


TSETSE  FLIES,  TUMBU  FLY  295 

a  baobab.  The  Palpalis  feed  largely  on  the 
crocodile,  the  Morsitans  on  animals. 

The  distribution  of  tsetse  flics  in  the  colony 
is  imperfectly  known,  as  they  were  not  recognized 
as  the  cause  of  sleeping  sickness  when  the  Portu- 
guese scientific  mission  in  1902  found  the  disease 
at  Cabinda,  Mussera,  Ambriz,  Loanda,  Novo 
Redondo,  and  Benguella.  The  Glossina  palpalis 
fly  was  subsequently  found  at  some  of  these 
ports  and  along  those  rivers  which  empty  into 
them. 

The  Congo  River,  which  forms  the  northern 
boundary  of  a  large  part  of  Angola,  is  infected  with 
the  fly  and  sleeping  sickness,  and  the  disease  is 
spreading  up  certain  of  its  fly-haunted  southern 
tributaries.  Farther  to  the  south  there  is  fly  and 
sleeping  sickness  along  the  Coanza  River  and  some 
of  its  southern  tributaries.  So  that  it  can  be  said 
that  the  disease  is  present  in  a  great  part  of  north 
Angola. 

To  the  south  the  tsetse  distribution  is  almost 
unknown.  Glossina  morsitans  has  been  found 
near  Caconda,  and  G.  palpalis  along  the  Cuba! 
and  Catumbella  Rivers,  and  doubtfully  reported 
as  present  between  Benguella  and  Mossnmedes 
find  on  the  Cunenc.  Baum  saw  no  tsetse  on  the 
Cubango.  Cuito,  or  Cuando,  but  Boers  and  natives 
report  them  as  present  at  a  few  points  near  these 
rivers.  (The  rinderpest  which  destroyed  so  much 
game  some  years  ago  everywhere  diminished  the 
numbers  of  tsetse  fly.) 

The  central  highlands  of  Angola,  including 
millions  of  acres  of  bracing  open  country,  are  free 


206  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

from    tsetse    Hies    and    should    be    safe    from    the 
diseases  they  carry. 

There  are  two  varieties  of  fly  which  painfully 
interest  the  dwellers  of  the  lowlands  of  Angola; 
one  of  these  I  met  near  the  Coanza  River,  the  other 
I  believe  I  saw  in  its  upper  reaches. 

The  Auchmeromyia  lutcola,  or  Congo  floor 
maggot  fly,  a  stout,  buff -coloured  vegetarian  insect 
with  a  blackish  abdomen,  is  less  harmful  than  its 
dreadful  name  suggests  ;  but  it  cannot  be  acquitted 
of  guilt,  because  it  produces,  from  eggs  laid  under 
native  huts,  a  larva  about  half  an  inch  long,  which 
is  a  ruthless  cannibal.  This  maggot  emerges  at 
night  from  crevices  in  the  hut  floor  to  suck  the 
blood  of  any  one  lying  upon  it.  The  robber  is 
sometimes  caught  by  daylight,  red-bodied  from 
stolen  blood,  before  he  can  get  back  to  his  lair 
below. 

The  Tumbu  fly  (Cordylobia  anthropophaga) 
resembles  the  Auchmeromyia  in  appearance,  and 
in  being  the  parent  of  an  equally  offensive  larva, 
the  Tumbu  maggot,  which  finds  its  way  beneath 
the  skin  of  the  human  body,  where  it  produces 
a  nasty  boil,  cured  only  by  extracting  the 
maggot. 

I  found  ticks  of  many  varieties  in  Angola,  and 
know  of  others  occurring  there,  which  were  not  met 
in  my  journeys.  Most  of  the  wild  animals  arc 
infected  with  ticks,  and  often  with  more  than  one 
variety.  Some  of  them  convey  disease  to  domestic 
animals  ;  the  red  water  fever  of  cattle  being  caused 
by  Rhiphicephalus  appcndiculatus,  and  biliary  fever 
of  dogs  by  H  (Emaphyllis  Icachi. 


TICKS.  CHIGOE,  AND  SCORPIONS  297 

The  tick  transmits  these  diseases  while  sucking 
the  animal's  blood,  as  the  mosquito  and  tsetse 
transmit  malaria  and  sleeping  sickness  to  man.  The 
microbes  in  all  these  diseases,  being  of  the  more 
highly  organized  and  animal  variety,  require  two 
hosts  for  their  development,  and  pass  one  phase 
of  existence  in  each. 

In  the  case  of  the  tick,  it  is  the  larval  or  six- 
legged  stage  of  the  insect  which,  climbing  on  to 
stalk  of  grass  or  herb,  reaches  its  animal  host, 
and  there  develops  maturity  and  two  more  legs 
by  feeding  on  the  animal's  blood. 

Sometimes  these  ticks  attack  man.  I  was 
bitten  in  Angola,  and  even  now,  a  year  after,  the 
wound  gives  trouble,  for  its  beak  was  left  in,  when 
the  tick  was  pulled  off  my  finger.  If  I  had 
adopted  the  precaution  of  putting  turpentine  or 
even  vaseline  on  the  tick,  it  would  have  loosened  its 
hold  and  itself  removed  its  poisonous  beak. 

While  the  ordinary  tick  causes  man  no  more 
than  such  occasional  discomfort,  there  is  one 
variety,  the  Ornithodorus  moubata,  which  carries 
a  spirillum,  the  cause  of  relapsing  fever,  a  most 
distressing  disease.  I  never  suffered  from  this 
complaint  in  Angola,  where  it  is  rare,  but  was 
infected  in  1907,  by  the  shores  of  Lake  Banguelo, 
and  suffered  from  five  short  but  sharp  attacks  of  a 
fever  that  caused  me  to  be  carried  from  the  lake 
for  hundreds  of  miles  through  Northern  Rhodesia 
to  the  rail-head  at  Broken  Hill;  and  twice  left  as 
dying  on  the  road  by  my  terrified  retinue. 

The  Chigoe,  or  burrowing  flea  (Sarcophylla 
penetrans),  is  found  chiefly  on  the  Angolan  coast, 


29«  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

but  occasionally  in  the  interior.  The  female  of 
this  flea,  about  a  pin's  head  in  size,  burrows  into 
the  skin,  especially  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  to 
develop  her  eggs.  She  rapidly  increases  in  size 
to  form  an  irritable  swelling  the  size  of  a  pea. 

Natives  are  very  skilful  in  extracting  the  dis- 
tended mother  flea  without  scattering  its  eggs  in 
the  wound,  and  they  should  be  consulted  if  any 
suspicious  lumps  are  noticed  on  the  toes  and  fingers. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  scorpion  in  Angola,  one 
yellow  and  the  other  black  ;  the  latter  is  the  bigger 
and  more  deadly.  One  black  scorpion  caught 
measured  7  inches  in  length,  and  looked  like  a 
young  lobster  as  lie  walked  slowly  down  a  path. 

I  have  been  twice  stung  by  scorpions,  once  very 
lightly  on  the  neck  and  the  second  time  deeply  in 
the  pulp  of  a  finger.  On  the  latter  occasion,  the 
pain,  which  was  intense,  continued  for  several  hours, 
and  was  followed  by  a  numbness  in  the  whole  of 
the  arm,  lasting  a  fortnight.  Adults  stung  by  the 
bigger  of  the  black  scorpions  may  suffer  temporary 
but  complete  paralysis  of  their  legs,  and  children 
have  even  died  from  the  effects  of  stints. 

It  is  well  to  shake  out  boots,  slippers,  and  even 
clothes  before  putting  them  on.  and  if  stung,  lo 
cut  into  the  wound  and  rub  in  strong  permanganate 
or  ammonia  solution  as  for  snake  biir\  and  place 
a  ligature  above  the  wound  if  this  can  be  done. 

Few  centipedes  are  met,  but  the  harmless 
brown  millipedes,  6  to  8  inches  long,  were  common, 
and  their  still  more  numerous  bleached  and  curled- 
up  shells  showed  how  many  hnd  f  nil  en  victims  to 
the  annual  forest  fires. 


CHAPTER    XIX 

PHYSIOGRAPHY,  GEOLOGY,  AND  CLIMATE- 
HEALTH  AND  DISEASE 

IT  is  not  universally  recognized  that  the 
greater  part  of  Africa  is  well  above  sea- 
level,  and  usually  rises  from  a  narrow 
low-lying  coastal  belt  by  terraces  to  plateaux 
2000  to  4000  feet  above  the  sea. 

Angola  shares  this  conformation,  and  its 
plateaux,  3000  to  over  5000  feet  high,  form  in 
the  east  the  Congo-Zambezi  watershed,  and  to 
the  west  that  between  the  Coanza  River  in  the 
north  and  the  Cubango  and  Cunene  in  the  south. 
From  these  watersheds  flow  many  great  rivers 
which,  while  within  a  few  miles  of  each  other  at 
their  source,  are  hundreds  of  miles  apart  at  their 
estuaries,  and  even  enter  different  oceans.  As 
Mir  slope  of  the  land  is  abrupt  to  the  west,  and 
gradual  to  north-east,  the  east  to  west  flowing 
rivers  are  usually  small  and  rapid  ;  the  excep- 
tions are  the  Coanza,  which  is  navigable  for 
steamers  for  only  the  last  hundred  miles  of  its 
course,  and  the  Cunene,  which  disappears  in  the 
sand  of  the  coastal  desert  before  entering  the  sea. 

If  the  economic  value  of  the  rivers  seems  to 
be  HnyHerl,  flint  oi'  some  of  the  harbours  is 


300  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

undoubtedly  great.  The  protection  of  Loanda 
harbour  and  Lobito  Bay  is  derived  from  the  silt 
of  the  Coanza  and  Catumbella  Rivers,  which 
has  been  swept  many  miles  northwards  by  an 
Antarctic  current  to  form  the  sea  walls  of  these 
harbours.  The  very  force  of  the  current  of  the 
smaller  river,  which  prevents  navigability,  provides 
excellent  opportunity  for  generating  electric  power. 

When  thinking  and  writing  in  terms  of  its 
physical  features  and  climate,  it  is  necessary  to 
remember  that  Angola  covers  480,000  square  miles 
of  country,  is  more  than  five  times  larger  than 
Great  Britain,  and  ranges  between  thirteen  de- 
grees of  latitude,  from  the  fifth  to  the  eighteenth 
south. 

Geologically,  Angola  has  a  narrow  belt  of 
limestone  hills  parallel  to  the  coast,  succeeded  by 
a  hilly  zone  of  the  Primary  rocks  lying  in  a  west 
to  east  direction,  i.e.  at  right  angles  to  the  coast, 
rising  to  sandstone  plateaux  in  the  east  and  a 
sandy  plain  in  the  south-east  which  merges  into 
the  Kalahari  desert. 

Though  wholly  within  the  tropics,  there  are 
two  great  factors  that  keep  portions  of  it  sub- 
tropical :  these  are  a  cold  current  from  the 
Antarctic  Ocean,  and  the  altitude  of  its  great 
central  plateau,  4000  to  6000  feet  high.  On  the 
coast  the  cold  sea  current  causes  a  sea  mist  and 
chilliness  at  Mossamedes  which  make  the  older 
inhabitant  wear  a  thick  coat  on  an  October 
morning,  what  time  his  Portuguese  cousin  on  the 
same  latitude  at  Mozambique,  on  the  opposite 
coast,  may  go  about  in  his  shirt.  Even  at  Lobito 


RAINFALL  MAI-. 


Coastal  zone,  0-20  in  three  sections  :  0-5,  5-10,  and   10-20. 
Coastal  plateau  and  South  Angola,  20-40. 
Rest  of  Angola,   40-60. 

Colonizahle  area  r  : 


DIVISION  INTO  ZONES  301 

Bay  and  Loanda  the  temperature  is  lower  than 
at  corresponding  points  of  latitude  on  the  east 
coast  of  Africa. 

Angola,  in  fact,  might  be  described  from  the 
point  of  view  of  climate,  if  not  of  geography,  as 
subtropical  rather  than  tropical,  and  a  northerly 
extension  of  South  Africa  rather  than  the 
southern  limit  of  the  West  African  coast. 

Some  seventy  years  ago  the  great  botanist 
Welwitsch,  who  had  studied  and  catalogued  the 
plant  life  of  Angola,  divided  this  colony  for  botani- 
cal descriptions  into  three  zones.  This  division, 
which  is  used  when  speaking  of  the  vegetation  of 
Angola,  is  also  a  convenient  one  to  make  when 
describing  the  climate  and  geological  features  of 
the  country. 

The  first  of  these  zones  or  regions  is  the  coastal  ' 
belt,  from  20  to  120  miles  wide,  and  from  sea-level 
to  1000  feet  in  height,  which  is  largely  formed  of 
limestone  hills  parallel  to  the  coast,  and  with  a 
limy  soil  except  where  covered  with  alluvium, 
which  has  a  mean  temperature  of  70°  to  80°  F.,1 
varying  from  69°  at  Mossamedes  to  85°  at  Cabinda, 
and  a  rainfall  average  of  10  inches  (from  30  inches 
north  of  the  Congo  to  1  inch  or  less  below  Mossa- 
medes in  the  south). 

The  second  is  that  of  the  lower  western  wood- 
land plateaux,  with  an  altitude  of  1000  to  2500 
feet,  where  the  crystalline  rocks  are  a  prominent 
feature,  and  the  soil  is  richer,  and  has  a  mean 
temperature  of  65°  to  85°,  and  rainfall  which 


302  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

averages  40  inches  (60  inches  in  the  north  to  20 
inches  in  the  south). 

The  third  zone  is  that  of  the  high  plateau  of 
2500  to  over  5000  feet,  largely  consisting  of  grassy 
hills  and  uplands  with  outcropping  rocks  and  soils 
varying  greatly  in  quality.  The  mean  tem- 
perature is  from  60°  to  80°  F.  (the  higher  tem- 
peratures, curiously  enough,  occur  in  the  southern 
portion  of  the  highlands,  due  to  hot  winds  from 
the  Kalahari  desert),  and  the  average  rainfall 
about  40  inches  (50  in  the  north  to  30  inches  in 
the  south). 

To  these  three  zones  may  also  be  added  a 
fourth,  which  Welwitsch  had  not  seen,  the  zone 
of  the  plateau  of  the  far  interior,  with  a  tem- 
perature and  rainfall  somewhat  similar  to  those 
of  the  second  zone. 

The  climate,  rainfall,  geology,  and  vegetation 
of  Angola  naturally  vary  not  only  in  these  four 
zones,  but  also  in  different  latitudes  of  each  one 
of  them.  Speaking  generally,  it  may  be  said 
that  the  climate  is  temperate  to  subtropical  in 
parts  of  the  southern  coast  of  Angola  and  in  the 
higher  central  and  south  plateaux,  and  that  it  is 
subtropical  to  tropical  in  the  central  and  northern 
coast-lands,  and  in  the  plateaux  of  lower  altitude, 
both  near  the  coast  and  in  the  far  interior. 

The  rainfall  of  the  colony  is  lowest  in  the  southern 
coastal  lands — in  fact,  is  practically  absent  south 
of  Mossamedcs  ;  it  is  of  moderate  amount  in  the 
northern  coast-lands  and  in  the  open  higher  plateau, 
while  it  is  heaviest  in  those  western  plateaux  of 
moderate  altitude  which  lie  in  north  and  middle 


THE  CLIMATE  IN  GENERAL  303 

Angola.  The  low  rainfall  of  the  southern  coastal 
lands  is  due  to  the  effect  of  cold  ocean  currents, 
which,  by  keeping  the  sea  breezes  cool  and  dry, 
prevent  rainfall  from  the  sea  ;  whilst  the  coastal 
mountain  chain  prevents  any  moisture-laden  clouds 
from  the  south-east  and  east  passing  on  their  rain 
to  tiie  coast. 

It  is  only  on  the  northern  coast,  where  the 
current  has  lost  its  low  temperature  by  mixing 
with  warm  ocean  waters,  or  when  the  ocean 
wind  has  been  warmed  by  contact  with  the  western 
walls  of  the  highlands,  that  the  now  warmed  sea 
breezes  can  hold  suiiicient  moisture  to  bring  rain. 
For  this  reason  the  north  coast-lands  and  the 
western  slopes  of  the  highlands  have  a  compara- 
tively heavy  rainfall. 

The  rainfall  which  occurs  from  September  to 
March  is  accompanied  in  Angola,  as  almost  every- 
where else  in  Africa,  by  much  thunder  and 
lightning,  and  is  short  in  duration,  with  heavy 
showera.  In  my  experience  of  the  wet  season, 
the  rain  usually  came  in  the  afternoon,  the  morn- 
ings being  fine  ;  the  prevailing  rain-bringing  wind 
behif>-  from  the  east  rather  than  the  west,  due 
partly  to  the  fact  that  strong,  moisture -laden 
winds  from  East  Africa  appear  to  reach  even  to 
Angola. 

Important  factors  in  the  climate  of  Angola, 
to  its  disadvantage,  are  the  extreme  contrast 
between  vhe  dry  and  wet  season,  and  variation 
of  temperature  between  day  and  night  ;  a  day 
temperature,  which  would  suit  a  tropical  plant 
or  permit  Lhc  scantiest  clothing  on  a  human  body, 


304  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

may  be  changed  at  night  to  low  temperatures  or 
even  frost,  which  require  protection  for  both 
plant  and  person. 

The  four  altitude  zones  of  Angola,  which  are 
longitudinally  placed,  have  been  dealt  with  gener- 
ally ;  the  nine  provinces  into  which  the  colony 
is  divided  will  now  be  described  individually  from 
coast  to  interior. 

North  of  the  Congo  River  is  the  coastal  dis- 
trict of  Cabinda,  which,  though  politically  a  part 
of  Angola,  is  from  its  climate  and  geographical 
position  really  a  portion  of  the  lower  Belgian 
Congo,  which  separates  it  from  the  rest  of  Angola. 
The  geological  formation  on  the  coast,  according 
to  Marquardscn,  is  laterite  overlying  hard  and 
chalky  clays  and  clay-marls.  Beyond  this  are 
low  hills  of  limestone,  sandstone,  and  Tertiary 
conglomerates.  The  zone  of  crystalline  rocks 
found  in  other  parts  of  Angola,  if  it  exists,  has 
not  yet  been  described. 

The  temperature  (mean  of  maxima  and  minima) 
ranges  from  70°  F.  to  85°  F.,  the  yearly  rainfall 
from  30  to  50  inches,  factors  which  produce  a 
moist,  hot,  and  unhealthy  climate.  Even  in  June 
(winter),  when  I  was  in  Cabinda,  the  temperature 
was  unhealthily  high  ;  from  October  to  April  it 
is  very  trying  to  a  European,  and  in  the  interior, 
deprived  of  the  coastal  sea  breezes,  conditions  are 
still  worse. 

To  the  south  of  the  Congo  River  is  the  district 
of  that  name,  which  extends  from  the  coast  to 
the  Coanza  River,  and  includes  coastal,  lower, 
and  higher  plateau  zones.  As  the  land  rises  by 


THE  CONGO  AND  COANZA  DISTRICTS      305 

terraces  of  moderate  elevation,  there  are  not 
the  sharp  differences  in  climate  and  vegetation 
which  occur  in  similar  zones  in  central  and  southern 
Angola. 

The  coast  hills  of  limestone  overlie  the  Primary 
rocks,  which  occasionally  outcrop,  as  in  the 
famous  pillar  of  Mussera.  These  Primary  rocks 
become  more  frequent  as  one  journeys  over  the 
first  100  miles  inland,  and  some  of  the  hills 
(1500  feet  or  more  high)  show  a  good  deal  of  such 
formations. 

Beyond  this  zone  come  the  higher  plateaux, 
like  San  Salvador  (1700  feet,  temperature  65°  to 
83°  F.,  rainfall  40  inches),  and  Bembe  (1800  feet), 
where  there  is  much  sandstone,  a  formation  which 
continues  to  Zombo  (3000  feet,  temperature  63° 
to  81°,  rainfall  50  inches).  Mineral  deposits  of 
copper  (malachite)  are  found  in  the  province  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Bembe. 

In  the  North  Coanza  district,  south  of  that 
of  the  Congo,  the  coastal  geological  forma- 
tion at  Luanda  town  (temperature  70°  to  79°, 
rainfall  12  inches,  where  Europeans  can  live 
throughout  the  year)  is  limestone,  sandstone, 
and,  farther  inland,  conglomerates.  This  zone  is 
succeeded  by  that  of  the  crystalline  rocks. 

The  lower  plateau  (such  as  at  Casengo  and 
Galungo  Alto),  1500  feet  high,  has  a  formation 
of  gneiss,  granite,  and  quartzite  schists,  though 
farther  inland  on  the  plateau  at  N'dala  N'tando 
(2000  feet,  temperature  03°  to  80°,  rainfall  40 
inches),  and  especially  along  the  basin  of  the 
Upper  Zenza,  the  Lucalla  below  Duque  de  Bra- 

20 


306  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

ganca,  and  the  Coanza  between  Pungo  Andongo 
and  Dondo,  are  found  sandstone  conglomerates 
and  clay-slates,  which,  from  the  frequent  occur- 
rence of  coal,  appear  to  be  related  to  the  well- 
known  South-African  Karoo  formation.  Striking 
examples  of  conglomerate  "  massifs "  are  the 
steep  rocky  hills  of  Pungo  Andongo,  the  scene  of 
many  a  tribal  fight,  and  the  last  stand  of  the 
Kings  of  Angola. 

Eastward  of  Melanje,  where  the  plateau  rises 
to  3000  feet  (temperature  52°  to  81°,  rainfall 
35  inches,  and  a  white  man's  country  except  for 
malaria),  there  begins  a  sandstone  formation  like 
that  at  Zumbo  in  the  Congo  province.  The  so- 
called  hills  of  Tala  Magongo  and  Muenga  are 
probably  the  walls  of  a  rift  through  which  flows 
the  Lui  River,  and  the  valleys  of  the  Cuango 
itself  may  be  such  another  rift. 

The  minerals  occurring  in  North  Coanza  district 
are  petroleum  near  the  coast  and  the  Dande 
River,  coal,  copper,  and  iron  at  Zenza  de  Itombi, 
and  gypsum  just  north  of  Luanda. 

In  the  next  district,  that  of  South  Coanza, 
the  conditions  are  similar  to  those  of  North 
Coanza,  but  the  average  temperature  and  rainfall 
slightly  less.  The  temperature  of  the  coastal  belt, 
of  which  Novo  Rcdondo  is  the  main  port,  has  an 
average  of  70°  to  80°  F.,  and  a  rainfall  of  some 
10  inches  ;  the  hinterlands  of  low  plateaux  have 
somewhat  similar  temperatures,  with  a  drier  atmo- 
sphere during  the  cold  season,  though  the  higher 
rainfall  with  its  average  of  40  inches  renders  the 
climate  equally  humid  and  more  trying  in  the  rains. 


8f  8 

-o  f> 

•5  8 

\O  ^ 

M  O 


LUNDA  AND  MOXICO  DISTRICTS  307 

The  district  of  Lunda,  which  lies  to  the  east 
of  the  provinces  of  North  and  South  Coanza, 
consists  geologically  of  a  sandstone  formation 
overlying  Primary  rocks  which  outcrop  occasion- 
ally in  tor  and  monolith.  The  Lunda  plateau, 
some  3000  to  2500  feet  high,  slopes  generally 
from  south  to  north  towards  the  Zambezi,  and  is 
intersected  by  its  numerous  tributaries  which 
flow  from  north  to  south  in  somewhat  parallel 
courses  and  thickly  wooded  valleys  through  a 
country  which  is  mainly  savannah  and  open 
forest.  The  climate  is  hot  and  unhealthy,  the 
rainfall  varies  from  40  to  60  inches,  and  the  country 
is  unsuited  for  European  settlement.  The  mineral 
resources  of  the  Lunda  province  are  copper,  and 
diamonds  which  have  been  recently  found  in 
large  numbers  towards  the  Belgian  border. 

The  district  of  Moxico  to  the  south  of  Lunda 
and  east  of  Benguella  has  a  similar  climate  to 
that  of  Lunda,  but  slightly  drier  and  cooler.  I 
have  no  knowlege  of  its  geological  formation. 

South  of  the  Lower  Coanza  district  is  that  of 
Benguella,  the  most  important  in  the  colony,  as 
it  contains  the  highest  and  healthiest  plateaux 
and  the  railway  which  leads  across  them  to 
Katanga.  For  the  geological  portion  of  its  de- 
scription I  am  indebted  to  the  famous  African 
geologist,  Gregory. 

The  coast  consists  of  an  alluvial  plain,  suc- 
ceeded by  a  narrow  belt  of  Cretaceous  hills,  with 
occurrences  of  marls  and  conglomerates.  These 
form  the  first  of  the  terraces  which  rise  to  the 
high  inland  plateau.  The  temperature,  70°  to 


808  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

80°  (extremes  50°  to  90°),  at  the  ports  of  Ben- 
guella,  Lobito,  and  Catumbella,  and  the  low  rain- 
fall (under  10  inches),  is  such  as  to  render  all 
habitable  by  Europeans,  and  one  of  them  (Lobito), 
which  is  free  of  mosquitoes,  even  healthy. 

The  land  rapidly  rises,  and  at  Bimbe  and  the 
Lengue  Gorge  (my  lion  camp)  the  Primary 
rocks  (mainly  gneiss,  biotite,  and  hornblende) 
appear,  and  a  coarse  conglomerate  occurs,  in- 
cluding gneiss  and  granite  elements. 

The  second  plateau,  about  30  miles  along  the 
railway,  which  here  reaches  a  height  of  nearly 
3000  feet,  is  an  arid  country  with  numerous 
granite  outcrops,  forming  picturesque  tors  ;  and 
this  waterless  belt  of  granite,  gneiss,  and  biotite 
schists  continues  to  Catengue,  70  miles  from  the 
sea,  and  1700  feet  above  it,  with  temperatures  of 
61°  to  90°  (extreme  of  40°  to  105°),  and  a  rainfall 
of  11  inches. 

Before  reaching  Cubal  station  (height  2800 
feet,  temperature  63°  to  88°),  the  country  becomes 
more  wooded  (rainfall  40  inches),  and  is  suitable 
for  agriculture,  being  more  level  and  less  rocky. 
About  the  160th  milestone,  12  miles  beyond  Ganda 
station  (elevation  3500  feet,  temperature  64°  to 
82°,  rainfall  50  inches),  a  geological  change  occurs, 
and  a  ferruginous  sandstone  is  met  with  near  the 
Oendolongo  hills,  which  consist  of  stratified  rocks 
including  sandstone,  rhyolite  tufts,  and  quartzite, 
overlying  what  are  probably  volcanic  rocks. 

The  granite  formation,  with  its  picturesque 
outcrops,  still  continues  till  past  Cuma  (4500  feet, 
temperature  57°  to  84°,  rainfall  50  inches).  An- 


BENGUELLA,  MOSSAMEDES,  AND  HUILLA     309 

other  geological  change  occurs  near  Lepi  (5300 
feet),  where  there  is  a  choco' ate- coloured  soil 
(olivine  dolerite),  and  a  formation  of  quartzite 
and  especially  cherty  greywackes. 

The  similarity  of  the  geological  picture 
along  the  line  of  the  railway  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  from  Lengue  to  near  Chinguar  the  traveller 
follows  the  grain  of  the  country.  The  plateau  is 
a  granite  bed  hidden  by  the  overlying  Oendolongo 
and  Lepi  formations,  but  which  outcrops  con- 
stantly, rendering  the  landscape  picturesque  with 
boulder  and  monolith. 

The  altitude  of  the  plateau  at  Huambo 
(5000  feet,  temperature  54°  to  80°,  rainfall  40 
inches)  and  Bella  Vista  (5500  feet,  temperature 
52°  to  77°)  have  produced  a  climate  suitable  for 
European  settlement,  and  its  healthiness  is  re- 
flected in  the  complexions  and  physique  of  the 
numerous  Boer  and  Portuguese  settlers  in  these 
districts. 

In  the  high  central  plateau  there  may  be  frost 
near  the  streams  but  rarely  on  dry  ground,  and 
the  screen  temperature  never  falls  to  freezing- 
point. 

The  next  and  most  southerly  districts  are  those 
of  Mossamedes  and  Huilla,  of  which  the  former 
portion  lies  along  the  coast  and  the  latter  stretches 
east  and  south-east  to  the  interior. 

The  coastal  geological  formation  is  marine 
cretaceous :  sand-dunes,  and  occasional  clay  and 
sandstone  deposits.  The  ports  of  Mossamedes  and 
Port  Alexander  are  cool  (mean  annual  tempera- 
ture 70°),  owing  to  the  effect  of  the  cold  Antarctic 


310  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

current  already  mentioned.  The  rainfall  of  this 
belt  is  less  than  an  inch  annually.  The  cool,  dry 
climate,  and  an  absence  of  malarial  mosquitoes, 
makes  this  portion  of  Angola  remarkably  healthy 
considering  its  latitude  in  Africa. 

Ten  to  thirty  miles  from  the  coast  commences 
a  zone  of  gneiss,  granite,  black  quartzite,  and 
mica  schists  ;  while  here  and  there  are  low  hills  of 
these  formations,  or  even  monoliths,  bare,  smooth, 
sombre  ;  in  the  desert,  waste.  This  arid  country 
is  as  rainless  as  the  coast,  and  lacks  its  cool  sea 
breezes. 

A  few  miles  farther  inland  rises  the  steep 
Chella  range,  a  "massif"  of  gneiss,  granite,  and 
crystalline  schists  with  occasional  basalt,  and 
with  the  high  plateau  (5000  feet)  which  sur- 
mounts this  mountain  wall  commences  the 
district  of  Huilla,  and  its  chief  towns,  Lubango, 
Huilla,  and  Chibia,  have  a  rainfall  of  some 
35  inches),  and  temperatures  of  50°  to  78°  at 
Lubango,  and  54°  to  82°  at  Huilla  and  Chibia  ; 
which  render  these  climates  suitable  for  a  white 
colony. 

The  geological  formation  of  the  country  is 
largely  sandstone,  red  schist  with  some  talc, 
dolomite  limestones,  clay-slates  and  mylaphry,  all 
overlying  the  older  rocks. 

To  the  cast  and  south  of  the  Huilla  plateau 
the  land  slopes  steadily  downwards,  and  the 
climate,  as  at  Quihita  and  Gambos,  becomes 
hotter.  The  geological  formation  consists  of  a 
wide  band  of  gabbro  on  both  sides  of  the  Cacoluvar 
valley ;  in  this  gabbro  are  veins  of  granulite, 


HEALTH  AND  DISEASE  311 

pegmatite,  and  aplite.  The  plateau  continues  to 
slope  to  the  east  towards  the  Zambezi  in  a 
formation  of  sandstone  and  limestone  inter- 
sected by  numerous  alluvial  river  belts. 

To  the  south  the  plateau  stretches  through 
arid  sandy  dunes  and  flats  intersected  by  dry 
watercourses  (mulolas)  and  hollows  (marembas) 
till  it  merges  into  the  deserts  of  south-west 
Africa  and  the  Kalahari. 

The  climate  in  these  eastern  and  south- 
eastern plateaux  is  hot  and  enervating,  especially 
in  the  more  wind-sheltered  valleys,  and  owing  to 
malarial  mosquitoes  is  unhealthy  except  in  the 
dry  and  cold  months  of  the  year  from  June  to 
September.  The  mean  annual  temperature  in 
the  south  of  the  colony  is  75°  with  variations  of 
nearly  20°,  the  rainfall  20  to  25  inches.  In  the 
east  and  south-east  a  somewhat  similar  tem- 
perature is  accompanied  by  a  heavier  rainfall  of 
40  inches  or  more. 

The  minerals  found  in  these  provinces  are 
sulphide  of  copper  near  Dombe,  gold  at  Cassinga, 
and  petroleum  along  the  coast. 

HeaHh  and  Disease. — Angola  may  be  divided 
from  this  point  of  view  into  areas  which  are 
tropical  and  subtropical,  by  latitude  and  climate, 
and  others  in  the  highlands  which  are  temperate 
in  spite  of  their  latitude.  There  are  indeed  vast 
areas  in  the  plateaux  which  have  a  sunny  yet 
cool  and  bracing  climate,  more  disease-free  than 
Europe  itself,  if  care  is  taken  to  guard  against  the 
rapid  fall  of  temperature  at  night,  and  avoid  chills. 

The  white  man  should  keep  at  least  as  fit  in 


312  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

the  highlands  of  Benguella  and  Huilla  as  in 
any  temperate  zone,  for  such  diseases  as  colds, 
sore  throats,  lung  trouble,  rheumatism,  and  most 
specific  fevers  prevalent  in  Europe,  are  con- 
spicuous by  their  absence  in  the  pure  bracing  air 
and  bacteria-destroying  sunshine  of  the  Angolan 
highlands. 

There  are  certain  tropical  diseases,  however, 
which,  everywhere  present  in  the  lowlands,  may  be 
met  with  in  the  plateaux  except  at  the  highest 
elevations.  These  are  mainly  due  to  biting 
insects  and  bad  water,  and  both  causes  can 
usually  be  avoided.  The  chapter  on  insects  has 
shown  that  the  malarial  mosquito,  more 
numerous  in  the  rainy  season  than  the  dry,  is 
prevalent  in  Angola  below  4000  feet,  and  occa- 
sionally above  that  altitude;  so  that  only  the 
highest  portions  of  the  central  and  southern 
plateau  can  be  considered  as  malaria-free.  Even 
in  those  portions  of  the  highlands  where  ano- 
phelene  mosquitoes  can  breed,  it  should  be  pos- 
sible to  destroy  them  and  render  the  country 
suitable  for  European  colonization. 

The  malaria  of  the  West  Coast,  in  contra- 
distinction to  that  of  East  Africa  and  India,  may 
usually  be  prevented  by  taking  5  grains  of  quinine 
every  afternoon,  using  mosquito  nets  or  mosquito- 
proofed  rooms,  and  wearing  mosquito  boots  in  the 
evening.  Personally,  I  use  a  mosquito  room, 
which  fixes  into  my  tent,  where  it  is  possible  to 
bathe,  feed,  work,  and  sleep  in  comfort  and  safety, 
after  return  to  camp  in  the  evening. 

Attacks   of  fever   should   be  treated  with   10- 


HEALTH  AND  DISEASE  313 

grain  doses  of  quinine,  up  to  30  grains  in  the  day, 
and  5  -  grain  doses  of  phenacetin  or  aspirin  to 
bring  down  temperature  and  relieve  headache. 

Of  other  insect-borne  diseases,  sleeping  sick- 
ness may  be  contracted  in  the  areas  where  670.?- 
sina  palpalis  is  found.  Up  to  the  present  there 
has  unfortunately  been  no  reliable  cure  for  the 
disease,  though  hope  is  raised  anew  by  a  new 
drug,  "205,"  and  a  new  serum  treatment.  In- 
fection may  be  prevented  by  moving  quickly 
through  fly  areas,  and  protecting  the  body,  hands, 
and  face  while  doing  so. 

Relapsing  fever  due  to  the  tick  (Ornithodorus 
moubata)  exists,  but  is  uncommon.  It  can  be 
avoided  by  sleeping  away  from  villages  or  old 
camping-grounds,  where  the  tick  takes  up  its 
quarters  ;  and  the  same  precautions  will  save  one 
from  the  chigoe,  or  burrowing  flea. 

Of  other  diseases,  diarrhoea  and  dysentery, 
present  in  the  lowlands  but  rare  in  the  highlands, 
can  be  prevented  by  boiling  drinking  water, 
which  usually  conveys  it.  Epidemics  of  small- 
pox have  swept  the  country  from  time  to  time, 
and  I  found  the  right  bank  of  the  Coanza,  once  a 
populous  district,  deserted  from  this  cause. 

To  the  hunter  an  important  minor  ailment  is 
sore  feet,  which  can  be  avoided  by  hardening 
them  by  practice  before  going  on  the  trip,  by 
exercise,  salt  or  permanganate  baths,  and  by 
regulating  the  earlier  marches  of  the  expedi- 
tion and  wearing  well-fitting  socks  and  boots. 
Blisters  should  be  treated  by  soaking  in  per- 
manganate solution  to  harden  the  new  skin  ;  they 


314  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

are  best  left  unpricked,  but  if  so  large  as  likely 
to  burst,  should  be  drained  through  sound  skin 
with  a  small  needle — a  painless  process. 

The  nature  of  the  layman's  medicine-chest  is 
a  difficulty,  but  a  Burroughs  &  Welcome  or  Park 
Davies  traveller's  medicine  case  is  useful,  and 
some  drugs  are  invaluable.  Take  enough  quinine 
(the  hydrochloride  salt  is  the  best)  to  give  every 
white  man  one  5  -  grain  tabloid  a  day  (for  pre- 
vention) ;  thrice  this  quantity  as  a  reserve  for 
treatment ;  and  an  equal  amount  for  every  twenty 
of  your  men  who,  though  much  more  immume 
to  malaria  than  Europeans,  suffer  from  it  also. 
Take  a  bottle  of  fifty  aspirin  tablets  for  every  two 
months  of  the  trip,  a  bottle  of  astringent  pills, 
and  a  suitable  amount  of  your  favourite  pur- 
gative. 

I  do  not  encourage  my  carriers  to  like  drugs. 
The  African  has  a  vicious  taste  in  these  matters  ; 
they  delight  in  any  medicinal  concoction,  and 
your  medicine  chest  need  not  be  normally  raided, 
as  there  are  many  suitable  drugs  which  the  natives 
know  and  use.  The  most  concentrated  pur- 
gative is  croton  oil,  an  urgent  stimulus  even  to 
the  African's  interior,  in  drop  doses.  There  are 
times  when  the  white  man  must  indeed  be  the 
physician  and  saver  of  his  black  brother — in  snake 
bite,  wounds,  injuries,  and  drowning. 

The  venom  of  mambas  and  cobras  acts  quickly 
on  the  nervous  system,  causing  drowsiness,  vomit- 
ing, paralysis,  and  death  ;  that  of  the  adder  acts 
more  slowly,  clotting  the  blood  and  damaging 
the  blood  vessels,  but  recovery  is  equally  slow. 


THE  MEDICINE  CHEST  315 

The  remedy  for  snake  bite  is  first  a  ligature  above 
the  bite,  then  incision  and  rubbing  of  the  wound 
with  permanganate  powder,  with  venine  injections, 
finally  coffee  or  brandy  as  heart  stimulants. 

A  native  will  recover  from  the  most  terrible 
wounds  unless  they  have  been  rendered  septic 
(poisoned)  by  the  claws  of  a  lion  or  leopard, 
when  their  thorough  washing  out  -with  antiseptics 
like  perchloride  of  mercury  (1  in  2000  or  one 
tablet  in  2  pints  of  water)  or  permanganate  solu- 
tion—may cure  the  condition.  A  few  compressed 
bandages  and  dressings  are  absolutely  necessary 
in  the  equipment.  To  treat  broken  bones,  dis- 
locations, or  save  an  apparently  drowned  man, 
means  knowledge  which  can  and  should  be 
acquired  by  a  man  who  deliberately  isolates 
himself.  Morphia  in  tabloids  and  a  hypodermic 
syringe  every  man  should  carry  and  know  how  to 
use.  After  having  been  twice  mauled  (fortunately 
lightly),  I  know  the  blessing  of  this  enemy  of  pain. 
There  is  one  drug  I  always  carry  also — quick  in 
its  wrork,  and  kindly  withal  with  its  deadly  power. 
I  have  often  discussed  with  my  parson  friends  the 
justification  of  its  use;  most  of  the  humane  ones 
agree  that  when  suffering  has  become  unbearable, 
and  there  is  absolutely  no  hope,  one  may  dare 
to  take  it  and  yet  be  forgiven.  It  is  said  of  the 
big-game  hunter  that  if  he  persists  in  hunting 
dangerous  game  and  takes  full  risks,  there  can  be 
but  one  end ;  but  why  should  it  entail  needless 
suffering  ? 


Lubango         f  Mm.  average    !  54*3 


RAINFALL  BY  DISTRICTS  AND  STATIONS  IN  MILLI- 
METRES, WITH  TOTAL  ALSO  IN  INCHES. 


j 

!            0 

c 

« 

j 

•-'     '      >, 

.3 

i    2  rt 
Stations.          rt  > 

r*\             3 

3     '      if 

"s 

=         1 

^3 

a    '     n 

1-j         ^          ^ 

" 

~s 

o 

3-^ 

•  S2 

£**  u 

>—  ,        ^ 

cL 

U 

r;            *~ 

*—  •         <^         »< 

1—1 

H 

-^    C 

p 

JD 

^ 

k 

.—  . 

"~>    !     fe 

"     i 

^        * 

o        i 

in 

A  a 

Chinchoxo   .          2 

o        6 

8 

24         222 

57 

189         120 

185   |     70        54 

o 

930 

37 

£  c      Chiloango    . 

O              I 

16 

9        86 

136 

224  i  166 

250  '   125        34 

o 

'047 

42 

:     d     '      Noqui       •      •             *      1    <*    i      O   |   75 

13        40 

3° 

90        74 

2/7            5O         222 

0 

871 

35 

c  •       S.  Salvador.    •        510,2         2 

»   !   *>3 

Uio 

96  '     98 

108      24;         60 

4 

1075 

(  £  I     Cjuil.ocolo    .          2         o   •  18      16  1   i 

_,2     |     182 

:  1.2 

I')2          Ij3 

126       296       138 

o 

i3£5 

55 

Loanda    .     .        26         o        o        i 

5        i;J 

18 

28  :     37 

51     ,     120            10 

o    :    296 

12 

N 

l!.,m   )e--us   .           i 

O             0 

o  ' 

0                     1 

3° 

208  '     83 

86      33 

0           747           ^9 

a 

Cazeneo  .     .           2 

O      •        X 

8      i 

76      CO 

278 

732       131 

•-.i   .     17 

i,         1400 

56 

'  £  I    N'dalaN'tando        a 

O             0 

5          I 

:>3      137 

'   160 

96        98 

140      2.;.  >  ,       7 

o          997 

40 

*' 

Melanje  .     .           2 

0           12 

C-) 

52      yt 

1    J°7 

71    •   117 

I?!          171     j           2 

f      i8'.o     1 
°\j   MOO     }    44 

/•]    Lobito      .      .   '       4 

0             0 

2 

4        I0 

43 

27   ,        7 

^4         oo           i    !  o           233             9 

Henguella    .         3 

0             0 

O 

I            12 

84         M         37 

96   ,     40          o 

0           333           13 

Corotava      .          i 

o         o 

o          v        51 

:   217   ;      ri    ;        o 

8            IO    :           O 

61  j       3  :       o 

o           310 

12 

rt 

Cubal      .     .          5 

O            0 

o         04   :    246 

'   255 

96       ,48 

158      169        89 

o      )    1275 

59 

w 

158        41          9 

T  T  C  '  ~                      A  7 

tV 

Htiainbo.     .201 

33      205   !    117 

365 

229    !    263 

191        66         o 

o  .<     :^3      (.    52 

(  ;   ii'2 

PS 

Bella  Vista  .          2         o       10 

51       2 

j 

3i   |  464 

45  T 

2JI     j     126 

144        57   i       o 

J 

1805      }     62 
(.914)    l(av. 

1335        |    of  2 

(1018)    lyrs.) 

V 

Caconda.     .   ,       2 

o         o  j  45      i 

18      192 

24  [ 

204     ;      236 

275       210        12      o        1533          61 

II 

Mossamedes 

0            0 

o 

3         o 

5          0,0 

o  ,     14   '.       o 

O                 22 

I 

•  (\  Lubango.     .                    o    '     o 

12 

\?>      138 

151   i     95  i   105 

163      151   '      13 

o          £80          35 

|J 

Ompanda 

O            O    |    II 

5        43 

141 

121     !     1  60 

So  i     56         6 

i 

624 

29 

3  j     Kuring-Kuru 

I             O    !       O 

4        29 

55       1  60      121 

75  ;     29          o 

i 

481          10 

55,  v|(near  Cuangai) 

1 

]            1 

i 

RELATIVE 

HUMIDITY 

Stations.            Jan.   :  Feb.     Mar.    April. 

:  May.    June.   July.     Av.g 

Sept.     Oct.      Nov.     Dec.     Year.' 

Ch  nchoxo  .     .   !  86          1-5          83 

84 

So          85          86 

83          83          S-; 

84 

Chi  oango    .     .      83          83        •   Si 

83 

87 

S7          85       |   84 

84          83          84 

^7 

S.  Salvador      .76       I  76          75 

S-2           I 

78 

74       i   70 

/o          74          79 

80 

76 

Loanda  .      .     .       o2'5       8o'2       &2'o 

84'4 

85-1      , 

84-5      84-2      85-3 

83-8       82-7       82-8 

83-9 

,3  .  •- 

X'c  nla  N'tando     So          73          So 

84 

74 

63          77          78 

79          79          '•  o 

84 

73 

Meanje.     .     .      So         83         84 

s; 

74 

;-             '.  6             64 

83 

77 

Ca.  onda      .     .   j  86       '84         84 

75 

66 

65            71         '    6:' 

74          76          Si           84 

76 

Ln  i.inco      .     .   '  48          56          62 

60 

40 

32           34        i    28 

46 

Kwrin^-Kuru    \  54          66          70 

62 

45 

47           5°       :    43 

;   27          36          50       '  56 

RAINY 

DAYS. 

Chi  ichoxo  .     .        7       '     7          10       ,     3 

9 

..    i    .. 

..     '     0-5    !     8 

3 

=  2 

S.  Salvador       .       !•>        ,    i  .>             E           13 

i? 

..|T 

2,8          14 

II        !      96 

fi-2 

-j*  , 

o'<        0-7    '     2-3 

Vdali  N'tando               :      \            3 

f,           6 

(}             ,)? 

Meanje.      .     .       17           if,                        Ji 

, 

•       ••  !  3' 

14         19         17 

9           134 

Caomda      .     .                     .- 

12 

i  i 

3            o          12         10 

66 

Ompanda     .     .      13          n       i   ii 

4 

0  5 

0-5         0-3 

4       :     7          14            67 

CHAPTER    XX 

LAND  AND  SOILS — STOCK  AND  PRODUCE  OF  NATIVE 
FARM  AND  EUROPEAN  SETTLEMENT 

IF  the  reader  remembers  what  was  said  in 
the  last  chapter, — of  the  conformation  of 
Angola,  of  its  plateaux  rising  by  terraces 
from  the  sea,  and  of  its  division  into  zones,— he 
will  realize  that  the  coastal  zone  and  that  of  the 
lower  plateaux  have  neither  a  climate,  soil,  or 
rainfall  suitable  for  European  produce,  while  the 
presence  of  tsetse  in  the  second  zone  prevents  the 
raising  of  stock.  Beyond  these  zones,  however, 
there  are  great  areas  of  highlands  which  are  emin- 
ently suitable,  yet  empty ;  for  if  the  three  million 
natives  of  Angola  cultivate  but  one-hundredth  of 
its  surface,  in  the  12,000,000  acres  of  the  high- 
lands, the  percentage  under  the  plough  is  even 
less.  This  immense  highland  area,  over  4000  feet 
above  the  sea,  with  a  mean  temperature  of  70°  F., 
ranging  from  85°  to  55°,  and  an  average  rainfall  of 
40  to  50  inches,  comprises — (1)  The  highlands  of 
Bailundo  and  Bihe,  including  Bailundo,  Qiaka, 
Huambo,  and  Sambo,  6,000,000  acres.  (2)  The 
Caconda  highlands,  comprising  Quitata,  Upper 
Hanha,  Quingola,  Caconda,  Que,  and  Quepongo 
(of  Hanha),  3,500,000  acres.  (3)  The  highlands 
of  Lubango,  Huilla,  and  Chibia,  2,500,000  acres. 


LAND  AND  SOIL  319 

Of  these  regions  (1)  and  (3)  are  accessible  by 
railways,  (2)  by  car  and  wagon  in  certain  places, 
by  carriers  in  others  ;  but  railways  are  being- 
extended  and  roads  rapidly  constructed,  so  that 
this  inaccessibility  should  get  steadily  less. 

The  roads  are  usually  not  good,  and  transport 
by  motor  is  best  made  with  light  box- cars  and 
lorries  with  a  good  clearance.  The  wagon  in 
Angola  is  of  the  South  African  type  :  a  heavy 
four-wheeled  vehicle  drawn  by  eight  or  ten  span 
of  oxen,  which  carries  a  weight  of  1J  to  2  tons 
even  on  bad  roads.  When  carriers  are  used,  this 
amount  would  be  transported  by  sixty  to  eighty 
men,  who  move  faster  than  the  wagons  and  are  a 
somewhat  cheaper  form  of  transport. 

Of  the  vast  tracks  of  arable  land,  perhaps  two- 
fifths  is  capable  of  irrigation,  but  the  country  is 
less  suitable  for  large  irrigation  schemes  than 
those  of  medium  and  smaller  extent. 

In  the  Benguella  highlands  especially,  of 
which  more  is  known  than  elsewhere  owing  to 
the  reports  of  Gregory  and  Tarufli,  there  are  a 
great  number  of  clear  springs,  due  to  the  per- 
meability of  the  soil,  which  acts  like  a  sponge 
during  the  rains,  and  yields  its  stored  water  in 
the  dry  season. 

The  land  surface  of  the  Benguella  plateau 
varies  from  deep  soils  to  thin  patchy  ones  with 
outcropping  rock,  while  here  and  there  the 
Brachystcgia  tamarindoides  (N'goti),  a  small  herb 
with  thick,  interlacing  roots,  stops  all  ploughing, 
and  on  the  Bulu  Vulu  grasslands  the  soil  is  black, 
poor,  and  easily  exhausted. 


320  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Gregory  finds  that  many  of  the  soils  of  the 
plateau  are  derived  from  granite,  which  gives 
rise  to  a  light,  easily-worked  soil,  often  rich  in 
potash,  but  generally  poor  in  lime  ;  others,  due 
to  sandstone,  which  is  a  granite  debris  without 
plant  food,  he  finds  are  still  poorer  ;  while  the 
quartzite  gives  barren  silicious  soils,  unless  they 
contain  felspathic  layers  which  enrich  them. 

The  soils  of  the  gneiss  rocks,  rich  in  lime  and 
basic  minerals,  are  found  in  the  north  and  north- 
west of  Bailundo,  while  the  fertile  red  or  chocolate- 
brown  soils,  produced  from  the  igneous  basic  rocks, 
are  to  the  north  and  north-east  of  that  town,  at 
Ochilesa,  Chieuca,  etc.  With  these  richer  soils 
of  the  northern  slopes  of  the  plateau  are  associated 
better  prospects  of  irrigation  from  the  deeper  and 
faster  -  flowing  northern  rivers  than  irom  the 
shallow  sluggish  streams  in  the  southern  slopes  of 
the  plateau.  It  was  the  northern  slope  of  the 
Benguella  plateau  which  Gregory  recommended 
for  European  colonization. 

The  gentle  slopes  of  these  highlands,  with 
their  deep  soils  where  the  rock  outcrops  but 
rarely,  and  is  generally  covered  to  a  depth  of 
6  to  10  feet,  make  ploughing  easy  and  renders 
tractor  tillage  specially  suitable,  except  where  the 
N'goti  vine  is  present. 

While  Gregory  does  not  regard  the  soil  of 
the  Benguella  highlands  as  of  extreme  fertility, 
most  of  those  examined  by  him  and  others,  from 
the  Bai:Uiido  and  Caconda  districts,  have  a  good 
reserve  of  plant  food,  and  would  improve  with 
competent  cultivation.  Lime  is  deficient  from 


BRITISH    SKTTLERS 


LAND  AND  SOIL  321 

some  of  the  soil,  but  could  be  readily  added.  The 
soils  are  also  at  present  unfavourably  affected  by 
the  annual  burning  of  grass,  which  drives  off  the 
nitrogenous  constituents  and  disproportionately 
increases  the  mineral. 

Professor  Taruffi  came  to  the  conclusion,  from 
his  analysis  of  fifteen  soils  from  different  parts  of 
the  Benguella  and  Caconda  highlands,  that  these 
were  deficient  in  limestone  but  fairly  well  sup- 
plied with  phosphoric  anhydride,  rich  in  potash, 
and  containing  a  varying  but  generally  high  pro- 
portion of  organic  matter  and  nitrogen.  He 
comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the  soil  of  the  up- 
lands is  fit  for  cereals  and  vegetables,  especially 
tuber  plants  and  potatoes. 

The  opinion  seems  on  the  whole  favourable  to 
the  agricultural  value  of  the  soils  of  large  areas 
of  the  Angolan  highlands,  if  these  are  protected 
from  repeated  grass  burnings  and  enriched  in 
some  places  with  readily  obtained  limestone  and 
other  manure. 

This  critical  account  of  the  soils  of  the  plateaux, 
based  on  the  report  of  two  independent  observers 
of  great  repute,  should  encourage  a  prospective 
European  settler,  who  is  prepared  to  take  up  a 
holding  of  at  least  12,000  acres,  and  to  use 
mechanical  methods.  At  present,  small  isolated 
holdings  are  not  suitable  for  the  English  settler  in 
Angola. 

By  the  Portuguese  colonial  land  laws  the 
native  is  decreed  a  usufmctor,  and  the  Govern- 
ment as  possessor  of  all  lands  in  Angola  can  dis- 
pose of  them  as  it  will, 

21 


322  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

In  early  days  in  Angola  settlers  took  possession! 
of  any  land  they  pleased  without  troubling  to 
secure  titles,  which  were  more  difficult  to  regu- 

7  c5 

larize  then  than  to-day,  when  an  attempt  is  being 
made  to  help  the  settler. 

But  the  Government  has  not  even  yet  thor- 
oughly surveyed  the  land.  Concessions  granted 
before  the  land  laws  of  1911  were  given  frequently 
on  wrong  descriptive  titles,  and  this  fact,  together 
with  the  large  amount  of  unoccupied  land  border- 
ing on  estates,  has  led  to  a  surreptitious  annexa- 
tion of  rich  unallotted  land.  Since  1911  intend- 
ing settlers  are  compelled  to  peg  out,  roughly 
survey,  and  describe  the  land  before  preferring  a 
claim  ;  and  no  concession  is  ratified  until  a  com- 
plete survey  has  been  carried  out  by  a  Govern- 
ment surveyor. 

The  detailed  conditions  of  land  tenure,  for 
which  I  am  indebted  to  the  Zambezia  Exploring 
Company,  are  as  follows : 

1.  All    applications    must    be    made    to    the 
Governor-General. 

2.  No    one    person    can    obtain    more    than    a 
total  of  50,000  hectares  (125,000  acres)  on  one  or 
more  blocks,  but  two  or  more  tenants  can  associ- 
ate themselves  and  join  up  with  their  blocks. 

3.  The  yearly  lease  payable  for  any  quantity 
of  land  taken  up  is   $0*03  per  hectare  (2-i  acres), 
or  less  than  halfpenny  per  acre  per  annum. 

4.  Immediately    the    intending    settler     taks 
up  his  land  a  conditional  title  is  granted  to  him 
for  a  maximum  period  of  ten  years. 


LAND  TENURE  323 

5.  During    these     ten     years     the     tenant     is 
obliged — 

(a)  To    spend    on    his    area    of    land    a 

sum  equivalent  to  200  times  the 
yearly  lease,  namely,  for  12,500 
acres  an  amount  of  30,000  dollars 
would  have  to  be  expended.1 
This  amount  can  be  spent  in 
cattle  stock,  agricultural  mach- 
inery, implements,  houses,  seed, 
etc.,  in  fact,  anything  connected 
with  the  development  of  the  land. 

(b)  To  have  a  complete  survey  made  of 

the  land  the  settler  wishes  to 
take  up  and  for  which  conditional 
title  has  already  been  obtained, 
and  lodge  these  survey  plans  with 
the  Government. 

6.  As  soon  as  these  two  conditions  are  com- 
plied with,  the  tenant  has  a  right  to  definite  title 
at  once  and  will  receive  it. 

7.  Should  the  tenant  fail  to  fulfil  the  last  two 
mentioned    conditions    the    conditional    title    he 
has    received    will    be    annulled,    but    as    certain 
expenditure  will   have  been   incurred   during  the 
ten     years     mentioned     above,    a    proportionate 
part  of  the  grant  of  land  will  be  maintained  and 
a  definite  title  will  be  given  in  respect  of  it,  pro- 
viding,  of  course,  that  the  survey  plans  referred 
to  above  are  lodged  with  the  Government. 

8.  When  the  definite  title  lias  been  obtained 

1  As   the   value   of   the   escudo  changes    ^o    constantly,  English 
equivalents  will  not  be  given 


324  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

to  his  land  the  tenant  may  obtain  freehold  pos- 
session of  it  on  payment  of  a  lump  sum  equal  to 
twenty  times  the  yearly  lease,  namely,  for  an 
area  of  5000  hectares  freehold  possession  may  be 
obtained  on  payment  of  $0*03x5000x20,  or 
$3000. 

9.  Transfer  of  conditional  title  may  be  had, 
with  the  consent  of  the  Governor-General. 

10.  The   first   transfer   of  land   may   be   made 
without  any  fee,  but  on  any  subsequent  transfer 
the  ordinary  fees  in  force  in  the  colony  must  be 
paid.     The  value  of  the  land  concession  on  which 
land  tax   operates  is   fixed    at   twenty  times   the 
yearly  lease.     There   are  no  ordinary   land  taxes 
in  force   in   Angola   at   the  present  moment,   but 
the  following  special  tax  has  to  be  paid  : 

11.  During   the   first   year   of  the    conditional 
concession  no  land  tax  has  to  be  paid.     In  the 
second  year,  if  an  amount  less  than  two  hundred 
times  the  yearly  lease  has  been  expended  in  con- 
nection with  the  land,  5  per  cent,  of  the  value  of 
the  land  concession  will  be  paid  as  land  tax.     In 
the  third   year,   if  the    above-mentioned    amount 
has  not  been  expended  on  the  land,  10  per  cent, 
of  the  value  of  the  land  concession  has  to  be  paid 
as  land  tax,  and  each  successive  year  up  to  the 
tenth   year   that   the   stipulated   amount   has   not 
been  expended,  the  amount  to  be  paid  as  land  tax 
will  increase  automatically  by  10  per  cent,  until 
the  amount  referred  to  above  has  been  expended 
on   the   land.     For   instance,    for   a   concession   of 
5000  hectares,  if  the  tenant  has  not  expended  the 
stipulated   sum  during  the  first   six   years  of  the 


LAND  TENURE  325 

ten  years'  conditional  title,  he  will  be  liable  to  the 
following  land  tax  : 

First  year       ......   Nil. 

Second  year,  5  %  of  $,'>000  value  of  $150  land  concession. 
Third     "  „     10  %  „  „         $SOO       „ 

Fourth      „    20%  „  „         $600       „ 

Fifth         „     30%  „  „          $900       „ 

Sixth         „     40  %  „  „        $1200        „ 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  stipulated  amount 
of  $3000  is  expended  on  the  tenant's  land  by  the 
end  of  the  second  year,  no  tax  is  paid. 

12.  During  the  first  ten  years  after  the  above 
stipulated    amount    has    been    expended    on    the 
land  concession  no  land  tax  will  be  paid.     After 
ten  years  of  non-payment  of  land  tax  the  ordinary 
land   tax  in  force   in    the    colony  must    be   paid 
yearly. 

The  above-mentioned  terms  show  that  it  is 
to  the  tenant's  interest  to  complete  as  quickly 
as  possible  the  expenditure  on  the  land  of  the 
amount  of  200  times  the  yearly  lease. 

13.  The    application    made    to    the    Governor- 
General  to  obtain  one  or  more  blocks  of  land  must 
be  accompanied  by  the  following  documents  : 

(a)  Certificates  of  a  bank   or   banks,   by 

which  it  is  shown  that  the  in- 
tending tenant  has  sufficient  money 
or  credit  to  meet  the  necessary 
expenditure  on  the  land. 

(b)  Certificate    of    the    Treasurer    of  the 

Colony,  by  which  it  is  shown 
the  intending  tenant  has  paid 
into  the  Treasury  the  sum  of 


326  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

8200  for  each  area  of  5000  hec- 
tares of  land  he  wishes  to  take 
up.  A  larger  or  smaller  sum  will 
have  to  be  deposited  according 
to  the  number  of  acres  the  pros- 
pective tenant  wishes  to  take  up. 

(c)  If  the  intending  tenant  is  a  foreigner, 

he  must  make  a  declaration  sub- 
mitting himself  to  the  Land 
Tenure  Laws  in  force  in  the 
Colony. 

(d)  The   intending  tenant   must   make   a 

simple  descriptive  sketch  of  the 
areas  of  land  he  wishes  to  take  up, 
giving  approximately  their  posi- 
tion and  boundaries. 

14.  The  deposit  of  8200  for  each  5000-hectare 
block  of  land  will  be  taken  into  account  in  the 
payment  of  the  yearly  lease,  and  if  the  land  con- 
cession is  not  granted  will  be  refunded. 

The  houses  of  the  Portuguese  farmers  and 
traders  I  saw  consisted  usually  of  but  three  or 
four  rooms,  and  were  built  of  a  framework  of 
forest  poles  filled  in  with  plastered  mud,  called 
"  pau-a-pique  "  by  the  Portuguese.  These  houses 
have  roofs  of  thatch  or  corrugated  iron. 

A  better  though  less  common  method  of  build- 
ing is  by  using  "  adobos,"  or  blocks  of  clay  which 
have  been  moulded  and  then  dried  in  the  sun. 
Good  material  for  bricks  can  be  obtained  from 
ant-hills,  as  the  secretion  of  the  ants  gives  this 
earth  a  remarkable  consistency,  and  kilned  bricks 


LABOUR  AND  STOCK  327 

of  excellent  quality  can  be  easily  obtained  from 
ant-hill  earth.  — , 

g£.J  The  want  of  a  reliable  and  plentiful  source  of  J 
labour  is  the  main  difficulty  of  the  Portuguese  in 
central  and  south  Angola  ;  as  with  a  population  of 
only  three  millions  in  480,000  square  miles,  the 
country  is  much  under-populated ;  and  there  are 
probably  not  more  than  100,000  people  on  the 
Benguella  highlands,  and  about  the  same  number 
on  the  uplands  of  Caconda  and  Huilla.  Even  the 
local  system  of  compulsory  labour  cannot  supply 
requirements,  and  the  recruitment  of  labour  for 
San  Thome  and  Principe,  and  for  railroad  con- 
struction, have  decreased  available  numbers  and 
increased  wages.  In  1920  a  native  labourer 
could  command  15  escudos  a  month,  an  amount 
which  means  the  equivalent  of  £3  to  a  Portuguese  ^ 
farmer,  though  it  represents  only  a  few  shillings^, 
in  British  currency  and  should  be  readily  afforded' " 
by  the  British  settler.  Even  at  this  wage,  labour 
was  difficult  to  obtain,  especially  near  the  big 
towns  and  the  southern  districts,  like  Benguella 
and  Mossamedes. 

A  company  which  has  taken  up  large  tracks 
of  land  in  Angola  and  is  prepared  to  help  others 
with  information,  advises  British  settlers  to  join 
and  take  farms  in  a  large  block,  when  they  could 
be  more  prosperous  by  forming  a  co-operative 
society,  and  more  contented  from  the  benefit  of 
their  own. 

STOCK. — Though  Angola  has  so  many  of  the 
characteristics  of  a  cattle  country,  the  number  of 
its  stock  is  not  commensurate  with  these  advan- 


328  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

tages,  or  its  area.  One  reason  for  this,  now  happily 
past,  was  the  destruction  of  cattle  in  intertribal 
wars  and  at  the  death  ceremonies  of  Chiefs,  when 
domestic  animals  as  well  as  human  beings  were 
sacrificed  for  the  burial  feast,  and  as  food  for  the 
spirit  of  the  dead  Chief.  The  other  reason,  which 
may  equally  be  banished  also,  if  the  remarkable 
new  treatment  by  a  German  drug  called  "  205  "  and 
new  English  methods  of  serum  treatment  prove  a 
success,  is  the  distribution  of  tsetse  fly  disease. 
This  scourge,  which  infects  north  Angola  along 
the  Congo  and  Coanza  Rivers  and  their  tribu- 
taries, and  parts  of  eastern  and  south-eastern 
Angola,  limits  the  best  cattle  country  to  well- 
watered  portions  of  central  and  southern  angola. 

Cattle. — In  the  districts  of  Cabinda,  Congo, 
and  Lunda  there  are  few  cattle ;  in  North  Coanza 
district,  except  near  Luanda  itself,  I  did  not 
see  many  cattle  in  my  journey  to  Melanje,  as  the 
route  followed  the  Coanza  valley  where  the  tsetse 
fly  is  present.  More  cattle  were  met  in  my 
journey  through  the  interior  of  South  Coanza 
province,  to  the  east  of  the  river  and  to  the  west  of 
it  as  far  as  Bihe,  but  the  fly  along  the  Coanza 
limits  their  distribution  and  numbers. 

On  the  Benguella  plateau  from  Bihe  west- 
wards, more  cattle  were  seen,  and  there  was  stock 
in  the  farms  along  the  Benguella  Railway  till 
another  fly  belt  near  the  Cubal  and  Catumbella 
Rivers  wa ,  reached.  In  the  well-watered  high- 
lands to  the  north  of  this  railway  there  are  several 
cattle  farms  ;  among  them  one  with  a  large  stock 
of  splendid  cattle  belonging  to  the  Zambezia 


STOCK  329 

Exploring  Company,  where  winter  fodder  is  em- 
pJoyed  in  feeding,  and  crops  for  fodder  had  been 
grown.  The  greatest  number  of  cattle  was  met 
with  in  Benguella  on  my  journey  south  from 
Catengue  to  Lubango,  in  the  Quillenges  district 
of  Benguella  district,  or  in  the  plateau  round 
Lubango  (Huilla  district),  and  from  this  town 
westwards  along  the  Southern  Angola  Railway 
(Mossamedes  district)  till  the  desert  country  was 
reached.  There  are  two  breeds  of  cattle,  the 
''  Quillenges  ':  and  "  Selles,"  which-  come  from 
their  respective  districts.  A  third  race,  the 
"  Yenges  "  cattle,  which  came  originally  from 
Barotseland,  have  longer  horns  and  are  used  as 
riding  oxen. 

The  cattle  arc  small  but  well-shaped,  weigh- 
ing from  300  to  400  Ib.  Their  usual  colour  is  a 
patchy  black  and  white,  or  red  and  white,  more 
rarely  pure  black,  red,  or  white.  The  native 
cattle  graze  and  are  corralled  in  the  open,  arid 
no  winter  forage  is  ever  prepared.  One  of  the 
diiJiculties  in  Angola  has  been  the  mixture  of 
poisonous  plants  with  grass  in  some  grazing  lands, 
bul  the  growing  of  forage  should  get  rid  of  the 
diQicuity.  Cattle  suffer  from  few  diseases  in 
Angola,  one  of  them  is  an  infectious  peri-pneu- 
inonia  ("  Caonha  "  of  the  Portuguese),  which  is 
more  prevalent  on  the  coast  than  in  the  plateau 
region;  another  is  a  skin  disease  called  "  Sarha." 
These  diseases,  once  started,  spread  rapidly  in 
native  herds,  owing  to  lack  of  precaution.  Vac- 
cination has  been  used  as  a  remedy  with  some 
measure  of  success.  The  natives  breed  cattle 


330  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

apparently  to  gain  not  only  money  but  prestige  ; 
the  ownership  of  a  large  herd  carrying  the  same 
social  weight  as  a  brougham  would  once  have 
done,  or  a  Rolls-Royce  car  does  to-day.  Little 
milking  and  no  butter-making  is  done  by  the 
natives,  nor  do  they  eat  much  beef  themselves. 
Cattle  fetch  from  50  escudos  a  head  in  the  interior, 
and  three  times  this  price  at  the  ports.  In  the 
European  farms,  cattle  breeding  is  carried  out  by 
crossing  selected  European  bulls  with  the  local 
cows,  and  the  cattle  are  bred  for  milk  and  butter 
as  well  as  for  beef. 

Horses. — There  are  few  horses  in  Angola,  and 
these  are  owned  chiefly  by  the  Boers,  who  use 
them  as  shooting  ponies.  Tsetse  fly  and  horse 
sickness  are  the  chief  difficulties  to  horse-breeding 
in  the  colony. 

Goats  are  to  be  seen  in  nearly  every  village, 
even  in  the  fly  zone,  and  these  animals  appear 
more  resistant  than  most  others  to  the  tsetse. 
They  are  very  prolific,  a  virtue  which  they  appar- 
ently have  possessed  for  centuries,  from  the 
accounts  of  Cavazzi,  Dapper,  Hakluyt,  and  other 
older  historians. 

Sheep. — The  Angolan  sheep  have  no  wool,  but 
a  coat  of  bristly  hair  instead.  They  are  very 
leggy  and  generally  thin.  The  fat-tailed  variety 
of  sheep  is  represented  in  the  colony. 

Pigs. — The  biggest  pig  I  ever  saw  in  my  life 
was  in  a  farm  near  the  sable  country.  It  was  a 
cross  between  a  Portuguese  black  pig  and  the 
local  race,  which  is  itself  big.  Pigs,  which  breed 
well  in  Angola,  appear  to  be  immune  to  most  of 


FARM  PRODUCE  331 

the  local  animal  diseases,  and  there  should  be  a 
future  for  pig-breeding  in  this  colony. 

Foivls  of  a  small,  skinny  local  breed,  and 
Muscovy  ducks  are  to  be  seen  in  most  villages. 
They  are  kept  for  food,  as  African  natives  practi- 
cally never  cat  eggs.  ~ 

FARM  PRODUCE. — Near  the  village  are  fields 
of  mandioc,  ground-nuts,  sweet  potatoes,  maize, 
millet,  and  beans,  and  in  the  hot  northern  coastal 
lands,  rice  and  sugar-cane.  Each  family  cultivates 
a  few  acres,  the  ground  being  lirst  cleared  by 
burning  and  then  manured  with  the  ashes  of  the 
burnt  trees  and  grass.  The  tilling  and  hoeing 
is  very  superficially  done  with  a  heart-shaped 
mattock  on.  a  V-shaped  handle,  and  after  two  or 
three  sowings  the  land  is  considered  exhausted, 
and  abandoned  for  a  new  plot. 

In  order  to  get  a  continuity  of  crops,  uplands 
are  chosen  for  cultivation  just  before  the  rainy 
weather,  and  valleys  near  streams  during  the  dry 
season  ;  while,  to  save  labour  and  still  obtain  a 
variety  of  produce,  two  kinds  of  crops  arc  often 
mixed,  one  being  sown  in  the  furrows,  the 
other  in  the  ridges  or  mounds  between  them. 
Thus  maize  and  beans  are  usually  sown  together, 
and  mandioc  with  sweet  potatoes  or  ground- 
nuts. 

Except  mealies,  few  of  the  above  plants  are 
cultivated  by  the  European  settlers,  who  appear 
unfortunately  to  favour  wheat,  butter  beans, 
peas,  flax,  and  hemp,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  hardier, 
easily-raised,  indigenous  produce.  The  economic 
plants  are  mentioned  in  the  order  in  which  I  met 


332  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

them  in  1920  when  travelling  through  the 
country. 

The  mandioc  (Manihot  utilissima),  originating 
from  Brazil,  but  widely  distributed  in  Africa,  is 
a  bush  5  to  8  feet  high,  with  knotty  brittle 
branches  and  dark  green  palmated  leaves  ;  which 
grows  readily  in  a  dry  soil  from  cuttings  placed 
in  ridges  or  mounds  of  earth.  The  root,  from 
6  inches  to  2  feet  long,  covered  with  a  dark,  easily 
detachable  skin,  but  white  inside,  attains  maturity 
in  eighteen  months,  but  can  be  eaten  earlier  or 
later,  and  I  have  more  than  once  solved  an  urgent 
supply  question  by  meeting  abandoned  fields  of 
this  plant.  Indigestible  when  eaten  fresh,  it  is 
better  tolerated  by  Europeans  in  preparations 
made  from  the  flour  (fuba),  which  makes  indifferent 
bread  and  a  poor  substitute  for  mashed  potatoes 
with  milk  and  butter,  but  a  tolerable  sauce  when 
mixed  with  lime  juice.  The  natives  ferment  this 
root  both  for  beer  and  preparatory  to  drying  it 
and  before  grinding  it  into  flour,  which  is  either 
eaten  as  porridge  (infundi)  or  cakes  (guinguanga). 

An  economic  product  of  value  for  oil  and 
making  margarine,  but  just  now  little  utilized  in 
Angola,  is  the  ground-nut  (Arachis  hypogcea) 
(Ginguba  of  the  natives),  a  foot  or  more  high,  with 
yellow,  pea-like  flowers,  which  are  pulled  to  the 
ground  by  the  weight  of  the  growing  pod  which 
develops  just  below  the  soil.  This  delicious  nut 
has  provided  me  with  soup,  pudding,  dessert,  and 
lamp  oil  on  many  a  trip  and  on  many  a  day.  The 
natives  make  a  paste  of  it  (quitata)  with  chillies 
from  a  bush  which  grows  half  wild  round  nearly 


FARM  PRODUCE  333 

every  village,  and  use  the  oil  for  cooking.  A  plant 
of  similar  habit,  the  earth-pea  (Voandzeia  subler- 
ranea),  is  also  cultivated. 

Of  other  leguminous  foods,  beans  are  the  most 
important,  and  are  grown  chiefly  by  natives. 
They  include  a  number  of  varieties  of  the  common 
kidney  bean,  Phaseolus  vulgaris  (Fcijao),  the 
small  kidney  bean,  P.  lunatus.  The  common  bean, 
(Vicia  Faba).  and  pea,  Pis-urn  saiiviim,  are  rarely 
cultivated;  but  the  chick  pea,  Cic.er  arietinum,  is 
mainly  grown  in  the  south.  The  Vignn-  Catjang, 
cow  pea  or  catyang  (Macundi),  La  blab  (Dolichos 
J.ablab],  and  Indian  Dhal  (Cajanus  indicus)  are 
all  cultivated  in  small  quantities.  Some  of  the 
bean-fields  have  yielded  40  to  50  bushels  to  the 
acre. 

Of  tubers,  potatoes  yield  an  average  of  200 
bushels  an  acre,  and  sweet  potatoes  up  to  nearly 
double  this  amount,  in  good  land. 

Most  of  the  cereals  do  well  in  Angola,  especially 
in  the  plateaux.  Maize  or  Indian  corn  is  the 
most  important  economic  product  in  the  colony 
at  present ;  60,000  tons  were  raised  in  1920,  and 
sold  at  from  £8  to  £10  a  ton  at  the  ports.  There 
are  two  varieties,  the  white  (Guinbundo),  and  the 
yellow  and  early  (Cateta).  They  are  sown  during 
the  rainy  season  on  the  hillsides,  and  in  the  dry 
season  at  the  bottoms  of  the  valleys  near  streams. 
The  average  yield  per  acre  is  22  to  27  bushels. 

Millet. — The  variety  grown  in  Angola  is  the 
spiked  or  bulrush  millet  (Pennisetum  ty-phoidenm), 
which  grows  to  5  or  6  feet.  It  bears  cylindrical 
spikes  of  grain,  12  inches  long. 


334  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Kaffir  Corn. — In  parts  this  plant  (Andropogon 
Sorghum,  var.  vulgaris)  is  extensively  grown. 

Wheat.— Wheat  can  be  grown  twice  in  the 
year,  in  February  and  in  September  ;  the  average 
yield  is  from  18  to  22  bushels  per  acre,  though  on 
the  Cuito  farm,  wrhich  is  in  a  particularly  ferlile 
region,  nearly  40  bushels  were  taken  recently  from 
some  acres. 

Barley  and  Oats  are  occasionally  grown,  but 
I  was  unable  to  get  any  figures  showing  this  yield. 

Rice  grows  well  in  the  north  of  Angola,  where 
the  moisture  and  temperature  are  more  suitable 
for  its  cultivation  than  in  the  east  or  south. 

Fodder  Plants. — According  to  Professor  Tar- 
uffi,  plants  used  for  cattle  fodder  are  Usilla,  a 
small  grass,  which  makes  excellent  forage,  and 
grows  mostly  along  the  banks  of  the  rivulets  ; 
Senne,  a  tall  grass  with  a  sweet  root,  an  ex- 
cellent pasture  grass  when  still  young  ;  Soka,  a 
slender  and  tall  grass,  also  used  for  basket- 
making  ;  Soke  (Eleusine  indica),  which,  when 
young,  makes  excellent  forage;  Senje  and  Tiombe, 
tall  grasses,  used  for  roofing  cabins  when  dry,  and 
for  forage  when  green. 

Farm  and  Plantation  Fruits. — Most  of  the 
Angolan  fruits  have  been  introduced  by  mis- 
sionaries, from  Europe.  They  include  the  orange, 
lime  (which  now  grows  wild),  as  well  as  apples, 
pears,  figs,  plums,  mulberries,  and  grapes.  The 
mango  was  probably  introduced  from  India. 

Of  indigenous  fruit  trees,  the  paw-paw  (Carica 
Papaya)  is  commonly  cultivated ;  its  large  fruit, 
delicious  and  digestive,  grows  in  clusters  on  the 


PLANTATION  PRODUCE  335 

stem  of  the  tree  and  below  its  crown  of  large 
palmated  leaves,  which  have  sufficient  digestive 
power  to  render  tough  meat  tender  when 
wrapped  in  it.  Bananas  are  plentiful,  as  are 
Anona  Cherimolia,  the  custard  apple  or  sweet-sop, 
and  A.  muricata,  sour-sop.  Pine-apples  are  largely 
cultivated  and  grow  wild  in  many  parts  of  the 
country,  as  do  guava  trees  (Psidium  Guajava).  — •" 

PLANTATION  PRODUCTS.  —  Coffee.  —  Various  ) 
kinds  of  coffee  plants  are  cultivated  or  grow  wild 
in  northern  Angola,  especially  near  Cazcngo  and 
Galungo  Alto,  where  their  beautiful  yet  ephemeral 
flowers  gladden  the  landscape.  These  plants 
include  the  imported  species,  Coffea  arabica  (the 
world- wide  plant),  C.  liberica  (the  best-known 
West  African  species),  and  C.  hypoglauca ;  and  two 
smaller  plants,  C.  melanocarpa,  with  black  berries, 
and  C.  jasminoides,  which  may  be  indigenous,  but 
are  not  economically  important.  C.  arabica  is 
somewhat  less  resistant  to  disease  and  has  smaller 
berries  than  C.  liberica,  but  their  better  flavour, 
greater  sugar  content,  and  softer  skin  render 
machinery  unnecessary  in  preparation.  The  soil, 
climate,  and  elevation  of  north  Angola  are  very 
suitable  for  coffee  culture,  though  the  rainfall 
(50  inches)  is  somewhat  low.  Most  of  the 
"  plantations  "  consist  of  the  wild  plants  of  the 
hillside,  which  are  pruned  and  picked  as  required, 
but  cultivation  is  also  carried  out,  wild  coffee 
seedlings  being  transplanted  from  the  forest  for 
the  purpose. 

Cocoa. --This     well-known     tree     (Theobroma 
Cacao),  10  to  20  feet  high,  with  its  curious  little 


336  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

flowers  which  blossom  on  the  trunk,  and  are  out 
of  all  proportion  to  the  huge  fruit  that  succeeds 
them,  is  doing  well  in  northern  Angola,  where 
climate,  altitude,  and  soil  are  alike  suitable. 

Rubber.  --There  are  many  rubber-yielding 
plants  of  the  Apocynacese  in  Angola,  such  as  the 
creepers  of  the  genus  Pacouria  or  Landolphia, 
including  L.  owariensis  (Lecongue),  L.  florid  a 
(Mututi),  which  may  be  L.  Kirkii,  L.  crassifolia 
(Rututi),  and  L.  parvifolia  (Mahungo),  but 
none  are  suitable  for  plantation,  nor  are  L. 
Henriquesiana,  Carpodinus  chylorrhiza  (Otalemba), 
C.  gracilis  (Vivungo),  or  Raphionacme  utilis 
(Bitinga),  which  provide  rubber  from  their  tuber- 
like  root  alone  ;  but  a  tree  indigenous  to  Angola, 
Funtumia  elastica,  with  a  characteristic  plumed 
seed  and  a  good  rubber-yielder,  might  be  so 
employed.  Of  strictly  plantation  rubbers,  numer- 
ous varieties  have  been  tried,  the  most  popu- 
lar for  some  reason  being  Manihot  Glaziovii, 
though  yielding  less  than  many  other  varieties 
and  being  fragile,  both  to  storms  and  rough  and 
careless  tapping.  Herea  brasiliensis,  Castilloa 
elastica  (the  South  American  plants),  and  Ficus 
elastica,  the  Indian  plant,  all  do  well.  The  rubber 
is  extracted  by  scientific  tapping  in  the  plantations, 
but  by  crude  destructive  methods  from  the  wild 
plants.  Root  rubber  is  obtained  by  pounding 
the  whole  root  and  separating  the  rubber  in  the 
shape  of  a  mat.  Natives  often  coagulate  rubber 
latex  on  their  bodies  before  shaping  it  to  per- 
manent form. 

Cotton  is  only  grown  on  a  small  scale,  though 


AN    ANdOI.AN    OX 


PLANTATION  PRODUCE  337 

climate  and  soil  are  suitable.  The  following- 
varieties  are  found  growing  wild,  though  probably 
imported  from  America :  Gossypium  barbadense 
(var.  hirsutum),  the  upland  cotton,  G.  peruvianum, 
Sea  Island  cotton  (Algodao  di  panacho  of  the 
Portuguese),  and  G.  acuminatum  (Muxinha).  A 
smaller  shrub,  2  to  3  feet  high,  G.  maritimum, 
grows  a  yellow  cotton  called  Algodao  cor  de 
ganga  by  the  Portuguese. 

Tobacco  is  extensively  cultivated  by  the 
natives  for  their  own  use,  but  mainly  experiment- 
ally by  European  settlers. 

Fibre. — Hemp  is  obtained  from  Agave  sisalana 
and  other  varieties,  which  have  been  introduced 
and  are  doing  well,  and  the  bow-string  hemp 
from  the  Sansevierias,  S.  longiflora  and  S.  ango- 
lensis  (vcl.  cylindrica)  (In),  are  being  experi- 
mented with.  As  pine-apples  grow  wild  in  great 
profusion  in  Angola,  and  yield  a  fibre  that  is  made 
into  cloth  in  the  Philippines,  experiments  might 
be  carried  out  to  advantage  for  their  employ- 
ment. 

Sugar-Cane . — Large  areas  of  Angola  are  suit- 
able for  this  plant,  which  was  grown  extensively 
up  to  1911  mainly  to  produce  alcohol ;  when  the 
sale  of  liquor  to  natives  was  prohibited,  the  local 
government  granted  generous  compensation  and 
further  stimulated  production  to  such  an  extent 
that  24,600  tons  were  available  for  export  in  1913. 
For  some  unexplained  reason,  in  spite  of  every 
encouragement  and  protective  tariffs,  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  plant  has  lately  decreased. 

Palms.  —There  five  few  plantations  of  (he  epon - 

'2,2, 


338  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

omically  valuable  cocoa-nut  palm  (Cocos  nucifera) 
near  the  coast,  and  none  of  the  equally  important 
oil  palm  (Elciis  guineensis),  which  grows  mainly 
north  of  the  Coanza  River,  but  in  places  (Novo 
Redondo  and  Egito)  more  to  the  south  of  it,  the 
Portuguese  and  natives  merely  collecting  from 
the  numerous  wild  trees. 

Gums. — None  of  the  resin-producing  trees  are 
planted ;  gum  is  collected  from  Acacia  Kirkii, 
Canarium  edule  (Xinbato),  and  C.  Shweinfurtii, 
and  Almeidina,  from  the  coagulated  latex  of 
Euphorbia  rhipsaloides  and  possibly  Fockea  multi- 
flora.  There  is  a  certain  amount  of  fossil  gum 
or  copal  also  in  the  country. 

Drugs.- — The  Cola  (Cola  acuminaia),  grown  on  a 
small  scale  for  its  nut,  and  quinine  (Cinchona  sp.) 
are  being  experimented  with. 

Due  and  Tanning  Products.  —  Though  not 
planted,  it  may  be  useful  to  mention  here  the 
dye-producing  plants  used  by  the  natives  ;  such 
as  Pterocarpus  crinaceus  (Mutete,  Ndirassonde), 
Copaifcra  coleosperma  (Muchibi),  Bcrlinia  Baumii 
(Mumue),  Pelargonium  bengueUense  (On  Jim  Sam- 
brilo),  Eriospermum  flexuosum  (Otojo),  while  some 
of  the  Indigo  plants  are  probably  similarly  used. 
Most  of  these  dyes  are  red  in  colour.  The  bark  of 
Berlinia  Baumii  and  Copaifera  Jlopane  are  used 
/  for  the  tanning  of  leather. 


CHAPTER    XXI 

OTHER  FLORA  OF  THE  COLONY,  ITS  DISTRIBUTION 
AND  NATURE 

THE  vegetation  of  tropical  West  Africa  ap- 
pears to  be  more  luxuriant  north  than 
south  of  the  Equator  at  similar  latitudes. 

The  dense  forest  met  with  along  the  Cameroons 
and  Muni  coasts,  from  6°  north  of  the  Equator, 
ceases  100  miles  or  so  south  of  it,  near  Cape 
Lopez ;  at  Sierra  Leone,  Konakry,  Bathurst, 
and  Dakar,  north  of  the  Equator,  the  vegetation 
is  more  luxuriant  than  at  points  of  corresponding 
latitude  like  Loanda,  Novo  Redondo,  Benguella, 
and  Mossamedes  in  the  south — in  fact,  while  at 
Dakar  the  vegetation  is  still  fairly  vigorous,  at 
Mossamedes  there  is  desert. 

If  the  Angolan  coast  is  arid,  the  interior  is 
beautiful,  with  a  landscape  of  hill,  plateau,  and 
valley  ;  grass,  savannah,  and  open  forest ;  with 
areas  of  richer  forest  and  belts  of  denser  bush 
where  the  fertility  of  the  soil  or  the  moisture 
of  the  river  valley  have  produced  their  floral 
wealth. 

The  vegetation  is  naturally  more  luxuriant  in 
the  rainy  anu  no  Her  north  and  north- west  oi'  II. <• 


340  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

colony  than  in  the  colder  highlands  of  the  south 
and  centre  and  the  rainless  south-west  coast.  Wel- 
witsch  described  three  botanical  zones  in  Angola  : 
a  somewhat  arid  coastal  zone  from  the  sea-level 
to  1000  feet  above  it;  the  woodland  lower  plateaux 
of  1000  to  2500  feet  altitude;  and  the  savannah 
zone  of  the  high  plateau,  where  there  are  grass 
lands — woo>  ed  only  in  the  valleys. 

The  varying  character  of  the  Ampelideae  and 
Euphorbiaceas  orders  of  plants  admirably  demon- 
strates these  three  zones,  the  former  growing  as 
fleshy,  light  green,  smooth  plants  in  the  dry  littoral, 
as  dark  green  hairy  creepers  in  the  denser  forests 
of  the  middle  highlands,  and  as  shrubs  in  the 
drier  open  forests  of  the  interior ;  while  the 
coastal  euphorbias  are  high  and  cactus-like,  the 
woodland  plateaux  have  shrubs  and  climbing 
species,  and  on  the  highlands  the  cactus-like 
form  reappears.  Anonacese  and  Sapindacese  and 
most  of  the  Lcguminosse  and  Rubiacese,  Com- 
bretaccse,  and  Lythracese  seldom  descend  to  the 
coast,  being  chiefly  found  in  the  denser  forests  of 
the  well-watered  middle  highland  zones,  as  are 
the  climbing  Menispcrmaceas.  The  Ranuncu- 
laceaj,  Capparidacece,  Convolvulaccoa,  Myrtacese, 
and  Apoeynacese  are  widely  distributed,  but  tiie 
Violacese  and  Polygalacete  are  found  only  in  the 
north  and  centre  of  Angola.  The  shrubs  of 
Malvaceae  are  abundant  between  1500  and  4000 
feet,  decreasing  towards  the  south  of  Angola,  and 
Sterculiaeese,  Tiliacese,  and  Mcliacea;,  which  pro- 
vide so  inany  of  the  larger  fores  I.  hves,  have  a 
somewhnt  similar  distribution.  The  Draseruv-'-j' 


are  only  found  over  5000  feet,  and  this  applies 
to  most  of  the  Labiatse  and  Loranthacese.  The 
Zygophyllacea1  occur  only  on  the  coast,  the 
Celastraceas  and  Dichapetalacese  in  the  south 
of  the  country,  where  the  Composite  arc  also 
more  numerous.  The  flora  will  now  be  described 
as  I  met  it  (1)  in  the  Cabinda  and  Congo  districts  ; 
(2)  along  the  northern  railway  line  and  in  the 
North  and  South  Coanza  districts  ;  (3)  in  Lunda 
as  described  by  Marques  ;  (4)  as  I  met  it  along 
the  Central  Railway  and  in  the  Benguella  district ; 
and  (5)  in  my  southern  journeys  in  the  districts 
of  Mossamedes  and  Huilla  ;  while  the  description 
of  the  districts  of  the  Cubango  and  Coando  are 
taken  entirely  from  the  accounts  of  Almeida. 

It  was  surprising  to  find  a  park-like  country 
(savannah  forest)  and  even  a  certain  degree  of 
aridity  at  Cabinda,  the  most  northerly  Angolan 
port,  and  which  increased  as  one  went  south 
along  the  coast,  the  savannah  merging  into  scrub 
and  then  becoming  desert  at  Mossamedes. 

At  CABINDA  vegetation  included  the  oil  palms 
(Elcris  guineensis)  (Mateva),  with  their  beautiful 
fronds  and  bunches  of  brown  palm  nuts,  yielding 
valuable  oil  for  commerce  and  local  use ;  fan 
palms  (Ryphane  guineensis),  wild  date  palms 
(Phoenix  reclinata},  the  true  wine  palm  (Raphia 
vinifera),  with  its  huge  and  beautiful  fronds 
(Bordao)  used  for  machilla  poles  and  building  ;  the 
baobab  (Adansonia  digitata)  (Bondeiro),  writh  its 
immensely  thick  trunk  (circumference  up  to  60 
feet),  which  provides  fibre  and  paper,  and  its 
white  waxy  flowers  and  o'ourd-like  fruit :  the 


342  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

cotton  tree  (Eriodendron  anfractiiosum),  providing 
"  Kapok  "  ;  plants  like  cotton  (Gossypium),  and 
pine-apples  at  the  edge  of  the  bush,  which  grew 
by  lagoon  or  stream.  In  the  interior  of  this  little 
"  enclave  "  the  vegetation  was  mainly  savannah, 
open  forest,  and  sometimes  bush,  and  the  trees 
met  here  and  in  the  Congo  district  were  similar  to 
those  to  be  described  as  occurring  in  North  and 
South  Coanza. 

In  the  CONGO  DISTRICT  the  landscape  of  the 
coast-lands  from  San  Antonio  to  Ambrizette  is  a 
little  more   arid   than   that   of   Cabinda;    the   oil 
palm  is   slowly  disappearing,   and  the  euphorbia 
(E.  Candelabrum),  a  cactus-like  tree  with  candel- 
abra-like flowering  stem,  and  acacias  were  added 
to  the  floral  picture,  on  a  background  of  withering 
yellow  grass.     Southwards  to  Loanda  the  aridity 
increases,    and   there   is   reason   for  this,   for   the 
rainfall  of  30  inches  at  Cabinda  has  fallen  to  20 
at  Ambrizette,  15  at  Ambriz,  and  12  at  Loanda. 
There  is  little  to  remind  one  of  tropical  Africa  in 
this    landscape    of    somewhat    barren    cliff,    with 
baobab,   euphorbia,   and  acacia  as  the  more  pro- 
minent   trees.      In    the    interior    of    the    Congo 
district  the  vegetation  is  mainly  of  the  savannah, 
open  and  small  forest  type,  though  belts  of  bush 
("  muchito  "  of  the  natives)  border  the  streams ; 
and  where  the  rainfall  is  heavier  in  the  western 
parts   of  the   inland   plateau   the  forest  becomes 
closer. 

In  the  district  of  North  Coanza  which  I  tra- 
versed in  my  journey  from  Loanda  to  Melanje, 
and  the  district  of  South  Coanza  which  was  crossed 


FLORA  OF  NORTH  COANZA  343 

later,  an  arid  coastal  belt  of  some  50  miles  is 
succeeded  by  open  forest  and  savannah,  broken 
by  belts  of  dense  vegetation  along  the  river  valleys, 
and  a  large  area  round  Golungo  Alto  where  the 
heavy  rainfall  of  CO  inches  provides  a  rich  flora, 
which  was  exhaustively  studied  by  Welwitsch. 
The  annual  burning  of  the  long  grass  of  the 
savannahs  is  a  boon  to  the  insect-eating  birds  at 
the  time,  and  to  the  hunter  after  it,  who  can  only 
then  see  the  game,  but  is  very  destructive  to 
plant  life. 

Among  the  plants  in  this  region  were  the 
various  palms  already  mentioned,  Monodora 
Myristica,  and  J/.  angolensis  (Gipepe  of  the 
natives),  splendid  fruit-bearing  trees  with  aro- 
matic medicinally  -  used  seeds  ;  climbing  plants 
like  Tiliacora  chrysobotrya  (Abutia),  the  herb 
Gynandropsis  pentaphylla  (Mozambue),  eaten  as 
spinach  ;  and  a  shrub,  Capparis  erythrocarpos, 
with  bark  used  as  a  caustic.  Other  plants  were 
Rinorea  dentata  (Tesse),  Bixa  Orellana,  Oncoba 
spinosa,  0.  Welwitschii  (Chichi),  and  O.  dentata 
(Chichi),  bushes  with  prickly  edible  fruits ;  Psoro- 
spermum  febrifugum  and  allied  species  called 
Mutune,  and  the  small  resinous  trees  Harungana 
paniculata  and  Symphonia  globulifera  (Mun- 
gondo),  all  used  medicinally  in  itch  ;  splendid  forest 
trees  of  the  orders  Sterculiacese  and  Tiliacese,  in- 
cluding among  the  former  Sterculia  pubescens 
(Quibondo),  S.  tomentosa  (Chixe),  Edwardia  lurida, 
the  famous  Cola  tree,  E.  hcterophylla  (Mabuin- 
guiri),  and  Assonia  cuanzensis,  a  small  tree  called 
iNIututu.  Among  Tiliaceoe,  the  shrub  Grewia 


344  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

caffra  (Mutamba)  provides  ropes  and  bow-strings  ; 
G.    pilosa,    snare    loops  ;     others    like    Triumfetta 
semitriloba,  T.  rhomboidea,  and  T.  orthacantha  are 
recognized  by  the  natives,  who  call  them  Quibosa  ; 
while  the  leaves  of  the   Cor  chorus  tridens  (Quis- 
sanana)  are  eaten  with  palm  oil.     Of  the  Meliacea^ 
were  a  number  of  big  trees,  including  Melia  dubia 
(Bombolo),    with    cinnamon-coloured   wood,    used 
in  making  native  boxes ;  M.  Azedarach,  also  called 
Bombolo    (Sycamoro    by    the    Portuguese) ;     oil- 
yielding  Trichilia  (Mafura)  of  several  species ;  the 
palm-shaped    Carapa    procera    (Mucaca    ncumbi) ; 
and  Khaya  anthotheca  (Quibaba),  a  beautiful  tree 
with  drug-yielding  bark.     Among   lowlier   plants, 
the  Balsams,  Balsamea  longebracteata  (Calusange), 
B.    MuUlame    (Mulelame),    and    Canarium    edule 
(Mubafo)    are    all    used    medicinally,    while    the 
Sensitive  Plants  (Biophytums  and  Impatiens),  car- 
peting the  ground,  spring  into  movement  at  one's 
feet,  and  Hippocratea  indica  (Xgongo),  a  creeper 
30  to  40  feet  long,  climbs  the  big  trees  of  the  forest. 
Of  the  Ampelideag  there  are  Ampelocissus  urence- 
folia  (Quixibua),  with  purple  edible  fruit,  and  the 
species  of  Cissus,  which  tempt  with  their  scarlet 
fruits   and   then   sting  with  the  hairs   that   cover 
them.     Phialodiscus  plurijugatus   (Cachique)    and 
P.    Welwitschii   are   prominent   trees,    while   Ana- 
cardium    occidentale    (Musuque)    gives    an    edible 
fruit     (Capueiro     of    the     Portuguese),    as     does 
Spondias     Mombin     (Mugunga),    and     the     huge 
Pseudospondias  microcarpa  (Musondo),  one  of  the 
fingest  Angolan  trees,  which  grows  to  120  feet  and 
bears    a    fruit    like    a    black    grape.     A    medium- 


FLORA  OF  NORTH  AND  SOUTH  COANZA     345 

sized  tree,  Calesiam  antiscorbutica  (or  Odina  acida) 
(Mucumbi)  provides  in  its  bark  a  remedy  for 
scurvy ;  and  another  well  -  known  tree  is  the 
tteeria  insignis  (Quintondo). 

The  Leguminosse  are  represented  by  Erythrina 
suberifera  (Molongo),  medicinally  anti-syphilitic, 
with  scarlet  flowers  ;  and  Pterocarpus  erinaccus, 
producing  tacula  dye.  Of  useful  shrubs  are 
Cracca  Vogelii  (Cafoto),  whose  pounded  leaves  can 
poison  fish  in  the  water.  Of  the  numerous  Indigo- 
fera  is  7.  Anil,  the  indigo  bush,  and  of  the  Casal- 
pinias,  C.  pulcherrima  (Malosa),  with  bright  scarlet 
flowers.  Among  the  Millettias  are  small  trees  and 
bushes  like  M.  drastica  (Ditenda),  which  yield  a 
purgative  from  their  pods ;  M.  versicolor  (Mus- 
sumbe),  yielding  hard  timber  ;  and  M.  rhodantha 
(Quiseco),  providing  a  drug  for  rheumatism  and 
nervous  complaints.  Herminiera  Elaphroxylon 
(Bimba),  growing  near  marshes,  furnishes  a  light 
wood  for  furniture  and  unsinkable  rafts  ;  Uraria 
picta  (Caiala,  Camoxe),  which  means  always  a  boy, 
provides  a  popular  aphrodisiac.  The  shrub  Abrus 
precatorius  (Fingogifingo),  Stizolobium  prurient 
(Quincuta),  a  climbing  shrub  with  stinging  hairs, 
and  Physostigma  cylindrospermum  (Maxima  ia 
Muxito),  also  occur.  Among  herbs,  Dolichos  Don- 
galuta  (Dongaluta)  provides  a  drug  for  quinsy  ; 
and  D.  Lablab  and  Botor  palustris  (Mabala)  have 
edible  seeds,  while  the  shrub  Eriosema  Muxiria 
(Muxiri)  provides  a  root  from  which  beer  can  be 
brewed.  Pterocarpus  mellifer  (Mulumba)  is  a  bee- 
frequented  tree  on  which  the  natives  place  their 
hives ;  P.  tinctorius,  a  handsome  tree  with  blood- 


346  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

red  wood  and  roots,  providing  the  well-known 
tacula  dye,  drugs,  and  charms  ;  and  P.  erinaceus 
(Mutete)  yields  resin.  Lonchocarpus  macro- 
phyllus  (Mutala  Muenha)  is  an  immense  tree  with 
handsome  violet  flowers,  Mezoneurun  angolense 
(Sascha)  bears  red  and  yellow  flowers,  Cassia 
Sieberiana  (Mossambe)  produces  fruit  (Mosua) 
used  in  divination,  and  C.  occidentalis  (Munhanoca, 
Fedegoso  of  the  Portuguese),  yields  a  febrifuge. 
Among  Bauhinias  of  many  kinds,  B.  reticulata 
(Mulolo),  a  small  flowering  tree,  provides  fibre  for 
making  aprons  and  a  decoction  for  ulcers.  The 
Berlinias  include  B.  paniculata  (Panda),  B.  Baumii 
(Omue),  and  B.  glabrior  (Mutoe).  Other  trees  met 
with  are  Cynometra  laxifiora  (Hula),  providing  a 
good  timber  ;  Gigalobiums  including  G.  scandens 
(Fugi),  and  G.  abyssinicum  (Musoso),  also  Pipta- 
denia  africana  (Muzango) ;  among  acacias,  A.  Wel- 
witschii (Mubange),  A.  Sieberiana  (Mussongue)  ; 
among  Albizzias,  A.  versicolor,  A.  coriaria,  and 
A.  angolensis.,  all  called  Mufufutu  and  used  for 
tanning  leather,  and  A.  Welwitschii  (Muanze). 

Other  trees  include  Chrysobalanus  Icaco,  with 
an  apple  -  shaped  fruit  (N'gimo)  ;  Parinarium 
excelsum  (Nichia),  a  tree  with  edible  fruit ;  Rubiit 
pinnatus  (Musano),  a  shrub  yielding  a  medicine 
against  quinsy ;  and  Kalanchoe  Welwitschii  (Tuta 
riambula),  used  in  witchcraft.  Of  the  Com- 
bretacea?,  Terminalia  sericea  is  widely  distributed 
and  provides  good  timber  (Mueia)  ;  Combretum 
constrictum  (Muhondongolo),  a  shrub,  yields  a 
remedy  against  thread- worm  in  children ;  an- 
other, C.  flammeum,  with  carmine  flowers,  looks 


FLORA  OF  COANZA  DISTRICTS  347 

as  if  on  fire  ;  C.  lepidotum  (called  Mucage  in  north 
Angola  and  Munhangue  in  tlic  south,  Carvalhao  by 
the  Portuguese)  provides  good  timber ;  C.  dip- 
terum  is  a  huge,  almost  leafless,  flowering  tree  ; 
and  C.  tinctorum  (Lunga-lasoge)  provides  a  dye  from 
its  roots  and  branches.  Of  fruit-bearing  shrubs 
and  trees,  among  the  Myrtacese  there  is  Eugenia 
Jambos,  the  Indian  jamum  ;  among  the  Passi- 
florea3,  Adenia  lobata  (Mobiro),  a  slirub  with 
yellow  edible  fruit ;  and  among  the  Cucurbitacese, 
Adenopus  breviflorus  (Ditanga-sese),  providing  a 
fruit  called  Coloquinta.  Of  the  Umbelliferse,  the 
medicinal  plant  Pimpinella  platyphylla  (Dongo- 
lundo)  is  used  in  diarrhoea,  while  Peucedanum 
fraxinifolium  (Calusange),  a  tree  20  feet  high, 
yields  a  drug  for  chest  complaints. 

Among  the  Rubiaceao,  Mamboga  stipulosa 
(Mungo)  is  a  big  tree  prized  for  its  timber  ;  Cory- 
nanthe  paniculata  (Mangue),  another  splendid 
tree,  forms  extensive  forests  in  north  Angola ; 
Crossopteryx  Kotschyana  (Musesse)  is  a  small  tree 
with  a  hard  yellow  wood  ;  Musscenda  erythro- 
phylla  (Diluia),  a  climbing  shrub  with  large 
red  and  yellow  flowers ;  Gardenia  Jovis-tonantis 
(N'dai),  a  small  tree  used  by  the  natives  to  pro- 
tect their  huts  against  lightning,  and  bearing 
large  yellow  flowers  ;  and  Fadogia  Cienkowskii 
(Muningi),  a  herb  bearing  an  edible  fruit.  Of  the 
Composite,  Vernonia  senegalensis  (Molulu),  a  shrub 
with  purple  flowers  of  several  varieties,  is  used 
medicinally  ;  V ' .  confcrta  (Quipuculo),  a  tree  with 
very  large  leaves  ;  and  V .  auriculifera  (N'clolo),  also 
occur.  Of  the  Ebenacene  are  Mabn  Mnalala,  a 


348  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

beautiful  laurel-like  tree  with  a  hard  dark  timber  ; 
Diospyros  mespiliformis,  a  large  fr  't  tree  (Mulende 
(N.),  Menianti  (S,),  and  Silviera  of  Portuguese) ;  D. 
Dendo  (N'Dendo),  an  evergreen  tree  furnishing  some 
of  the  best  timber  in  Angola.  Of  the  Apocynaceae 
(which  are  also  dealt  with  under  Plantation  Pro- 
duce), Pacouria  (Landolphia)  owariensis,  an  ever- 
green shrub,  yields  rubber,  and  P.  florida  (Matuti 
or  Rututi),  and  P.  parvifolia  (Mahungo)  yield 
edible  fruit,  as  does  Car  and as  cdulis  (Jingongona 
in  the  north  and  Munhiangolo  in  the  south),  while 
Strophanthus  intermedius  (Bella  or  Musua)  pro- 
vides wood  for  pipes. 

Of  the  Asclepiadea?,  Chlorocodon  WJnteii 
(Alcacuz  of  the  Portuguese,  Mundondo  of  the 
natives)  is  a  climbing  shrub  with  a  liquorice-like 
root.  Among  Loganaceas  are  Nuxia  dentata,  with 
good  timber  ;  Anthocleista  macrantha  (Quipucolo- 
pucolo),  resembling  a  palm  :  Stri/chnos  Volkensii 
and  S.  Wehmischii  (called  Maboea  or  Mabolle), 
having  an  edible  orange-like  fruit  with  a  hard 
rind  :  while  S.  pungens  has  a  similar  inedible 
fruit.  Of  the  Boraginea?.  Cordia  aurantiaca  is  an 
evergreen  tree  with  yellow  flowers,  and  a  bark 
useful  for  fibre.  Of  the  Convolvulacere  is  Ipomcea 
Batatas,  whose  leaves  are  eaten  by  the  natives  as 
spinach.  Among  the  Solanacea:,  Solannm  albi- 
folium  (saponaccum)  produces  seeds  which  are 
used  as  soap  ;  Capsicum  cordifonne  (Molungo) 
yields  a  pungent  fruit,  and  Datura  Stramonium 
(Jila-andundo),  yielding  the  well-known  drug,  is 
used  like  Casca  in  trials  by  ordeal.  Of  the  Big- 
Spathodea  campanulata  (Mutenandua) 


FLORA  OF  COANZA  DISTRICTS  349 

is  a  large  tree,  with  strikingly  big  scarlet  flowers  ; 
Kigelkeia  pinnata  (Cambumbi),  a  tree  with  yellow 
flowers  and  huge  cylindrical  fruit  which  I  re- 
member meeting  in  Mozambique  in  East  Africa, 
where  it  is  called  Kigilkeia.  Of  the  Pedaliaceae 
are  Sesamum  orientale  (N'guilla),  and  the  beautiful 
flowering  S.  angolense.  Of  the  Verbenaceae  are 
Preinna  angolensis  (Mungongo),  a  tree  with 
beautiful  white  flowers,  and  Vitex  Cienkowskii 
(Muxillo  -  xillo)  ;  and  of  the  Labiate,  Genio- 
sporum  Mutamba  (Mutamba),  like  a  potato,  is 
cultivated  and  edible. 

Of  the  Amaranthacese  are  Amaranthus  tri- 
color (Jimboa),  eaten  like  a  beet  sprout,  and  A. 
viridis  ;  of  the  Piperaceae,  Piper  guineense  ( Jihefo 
or  Gihefo),  the  chilli  plant.  Of  Euphorbiacese 
are  Euphorbia  Candelabrum  and  E.  Tirucalli ;  the 
shrub  Jalropha  Curcas  (Mupuluca),  the  seeds  of 
which  arc  used  as  a  purgative  ;  Croton  Mubango 
(Mubango),  of  which  the  root  and  gum  are  used 
for  similar  purposes,  as  is  Ricinus  africanus, 
which  grows  to  20  feet  in  height.  The  Manihot 
uiilissima  (Mandioc)  is  dealt  with  under  Pro- 
duce ;  Alchornea  cor  data  (Bunce),  a  shrub  with 
immense  leaves,  is  used  as  a  black  dye.  Of  the 
Moracese,  I\Iyrianthus  arborcus  (Musibiri),  Ficus 
n.iilopoga,  F.  Welwitschii,  and  F.  Mucuso  form  large 
iiiid  striking  trees  ;  Bosqueia  angolensis  (Mun- 
g-icaga)  and  Treculia  africana  (Di'zanha)  are 
both  medium-sized  trees,  the  latter  providing 
ivi'ivslihu;'  beverages  :  while  Chlorophora  excelsa 
(  Alij .  h)ibn •  c-a  no  .  is  a  fruit-bearing  tree.  Of  the 

b'0    \vhic'h  has 


350  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

a  handsome  crown  of  leaves,  occurs  in  the  Lupollo 
forests  of  south  Angola. 

In  LUNDA,  a  district  of  open  forest  and  grass- 
covered  hilly  plateau,  traversed  by  the  denser- 
.  ooded  valleys  of  its  numerous  rivers,  Marques 
mentions  meeting,  among  individual  plants  in  the 
valley  of  the  Coango,  Acacia  Farnesiana,  Gossypium 
herbaccum,  and  Symphonia  globulifera,  and  among 
large  trees  Nauclea  stipulosa  (Mungo),  and 
Canarium  edule  (Mubafo). 

On  the  Camau  River,  palms,  Cocos  nucij'era  and 
Phoenix  dactylifera,  were  numerous,  and  some 
of  the  tree  ferns  over  10  feet  high.  In  the  valley 
of  the  Cuengo,  he  describes  an  occasional  rich 
flora  as  alternating  with  arid  plains.  The  forests 
consisted  largely  of  i4  Pandas,"  Berlinia  ango- 
lensis  (Weiw.).  Other  trees  included  the  Muzuco, 
allied  to  Cassia  Fistula,  Parinarium  capense 
(Gighia),  Slrychnos  Welwitschii,  S.  pungens 
(Mabolle,  Cabolle),  Haronga  madagascariemis 
(Mutune,  Muzoe),  and  Raphia  vinifera. 

In  the  valleys  of  the  Cuillo  and  Luangue 
were  Erythrina  suberifera,  Bonibax  pentandru?n, 
Acacia  albida,  Euphorbia  Tirucalli,  Chenopodium 
ambrosioides  (Herva  Santa  Maria  of  the  Por- 
tuguese), Nicotiana  rustica,  Solanum  edule,  and 
Hibiscus  esculentus  (Lupossa),  Gardenia  Jovis-ton- 
antis  (the  N'dai),  Gomphia  reticulata  (Icun-cassa- 
dil),  and  a  fern  similar  to  Polypodium  Filix-Mas. 
In  the  valley  of  the  Luela,  where  in  places  vege- 
tation was  luxuriant,  were  met  Ficus  pseudo- 
elastica,  F.  psttopoga,  Odina  acida,  Erythrina 
Jalrapiid  Curcax.  Ricinus  africanus, 


FLORA  OF  LUNDA  DISTRICT  351 

Canna  iridiflora,  and  the  Gindondolo  or  Solanum 
saponaceum  (Wclw.).  In  the  valleys  of  the  Rivers 
Chicapa  and  Luachimo  was  a  rich  vegetation  which 
included  Sterculia  acwminata,  an  Artocarpea, 
probably  M/jriopeltis  edulis  (Welw.)  ;  trees  like 
the  Parinarium  capense  (Gighias),  Bauhinia 
reticulata  (Mulolo),  Mupcpes,  Strychnos  pungens 
(Mabolles  and  Cabolles),  Vitex  Cienkowskii 
(Muxillos-xillo),  and  others  which  have  already 
been  described ;  Piper  guineense  (Gihefo),  the 
Ampelidese,  Quichibua  and  Mucuta- Voada ;  three 
Malvaceae,  Cabodi,  N'zonzo,  and  N'bunze ;  the 
Solanaceae,  Datura  Stramonium  and  D.  fastuosa, 
Clematis  grata  (Lumbozo) ;  and  in  the  swamps, 
ferns,  a  Colocasia,  with  pretty  heart-shaped  leaves, 
Nymphcea  stellata,  the  Mat'chu,  Dioscorea  sp.,  the 
Catanta,  a  climbing  shrub  of  the  genus  Vitis. 

The  forest  trees  were  very  similar  to  those 
already  described  in  the  other  parts  of  Lunda,  the 
Bauhinia  reticulata  (Mulolo)  being  common.  The 
Muage  or  Mitondc,  the  handsome  fetish  tree  (prob- 
ably Erythrophleum  guineense),  which  provides  the 
Casca  or  bark  for  trial  by  ordeal,  is  a  handsome 
tree  and  better  known  under  the  title  of  Muave. 
Among  smaller  plants  was  the  Cangululo,  allied 
to  Solanum  nigrum ;  the  Mullenbuege,  of  the 
family  Ampelideae,  and  the  Cat'gilongo,  Oxyanthus 
macrophyllus  of  the  Rubiaccae. 

In  the  valley  of  the  Chiumbe  the  plants  which 
Marques  specially  mentions  included  the  Ficus 
pseudoelastica,  F.  psilopoga,  Ricinus  africanus, 
Jatropha  Cnrcas.  Euphorbia  rhipsaloides,  Croton 
If.ubangn.  Or]  inn  ncida.  Bnmhar  pcntandrum. 


352  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Acacia  Farnesiana,  Erythrina  suberifera,  Tephrosia 
Vogelii,  and  splendid  specimens  of  the  Brazilian 
Urucu  or  Bixa  Orellana  (Quisafu),  met  for  the  first 
time  since  leaving  Melanje. 

Among  useful  trees  met  in  this  region  were  the 
Canarium  edule  (Mubafo)  and  the  Casalla  tree, 
the  leaves  and  branches  of  which  are  used  in 
various  mystic  rites,  to  foretell  the  success  or 
failure  of  a  coming  hunt.  Pretty  local  plants  were 
the  Catoli,  a  species  of  Hibiscus  with  yellow 
flowers ;  a  flowering  bush,  the  N'dongo-a-m'joi, 
possibly  Dolichos  urens ;  and  the  Cabodi,  a 
species  of  Heinsia,  a  bush  with  a  pretty  white 
tubular  flower.  Among  creepers  were  Catan- 
ganhe,  a  species  of  Ipomcea;  and  the  Luquello, 
allied  to  Vitis  vinifera  (Linn.). 

The  country  round  Cahungula  in  the  valley  of 
the  Luana  was  arid,  and  little  vegetation  grew  on 
the  poor  soil,  which  was  clay  with  supervening 
sand  and  stone.  The  trees  met  with  on  the  richer 
soil  near  water  were  species  of  Ficus,  including 
F.  Mucus o  and  F.  psilopoga,  the  Erythrina  suberi- 
fera, Odina  acida,  Bombax  pentandrum,  and  Can- 
arium edule.  Beyond  the  Luana  was  the  great 
Kasai  River  flowing  north  to  the  Congo,  which 
forms  the  north-eastern  boundary  of  Angola,  and 
separates  it  from  Belgian  Congo. 

BENGUELLA. — In  central  Angola,  from  Ben- 
guella  along  the  railway  line  to  the  interior,  the 
general  type  of  vegetation,  owing  to  the  high 
altitude  and  cold  climate,  is  scantier  but  somewhat 
similar  to  that  in  the  north  ;  there  are  no  oil 
palms,  and  the  coastal  zone  of  vegetation  of  the 


2£>:*  '* 


/**- 


OUTBUILDINGS   OF   THK    FARM — NKW    STVI.K 


AND   THK   OU> 


FLORA  OF  BENGUELLA  DISTRICT         353 

baobab,  euphorbia,  and  acacia  type  is  wider. 
Chrysobalanus  Icaco  occurs  near  Benguella. 

Among  the  more  valuable  trees  of  the  central 
Angola  plateaux  described  by  Professor  Taruffi 
are  Parinarium  Mobola  (Noxa),  with  a  hard 
timber  resembling  oak,  suitable  for  shipbuilding  ; 
Burkea  africana  (Mako),  or  iron-wood,  resistant  to 
white  ants  ;  the  Kaperengalo  (another  Burkea), 
with  similar  timber ;  Cleistanthus  angolensis 
(Nganja),  a  tall  tree  with  a  splendid,  hard,  ant- 
proof,  and  heavy  timber,  resembling  ebony ; 
Brachystegia  spicceformis  (Omanda),  a  medium- 
sized  tall  tree,  yielding  moderately  hard  timber, 
and  fibre  from  its  bark,  abundant  in  the  Huambo 
forests ;  Anisophyllea  fruticulosa  (Luhongo),  a 
medium-sized  tree  yielding  as  products  good 
timber,  a  tanniferous  bark,  and  an  edible  fruit ; 
the  Umbula  (sp.  of  Uapaca)  ;  Cassia  Sieberiana 
(Sui),  with  timber  suitable  for  shipbuilding  ;  Ber- 
linia  Baumii  (Omue),  one  of  the  biggest  and 
commonest  trees,  with  good  timber,  a  bark  rich  in 
tannin,  and  an  inner  bark  useful  for  textile  fibre  ; 
the  Jungue  (Faurea  sp.),  a  tall  tree  with  timber 
resembling  beech,  useful  for  shipbuilding  and 
furniture ;  Pterocarpus  erinaceus  (Ndirassonde), 
called  "  blood- weeper,"  owing  to  its  bark  giving 
a  liquid  the  colour  of  blood,  a  tall  tree,  yielding 
a  fine  hard-grained  and  ant-proof  timber. 

Many  of  the  trees  described  as  occurring  in  the 
north  of  Angola  are  found  in  the  centre  of  the 
province  as  well,  though  the  vegetation  is  gener- 
ally less  luxuriant  and  tropical  than  in  the  north. 
Ficus  Sycomorus  (Mulemba)  reaches  very  large 
23 


354  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

dimensions  in  the  central  plateau,  where  it  is  the 
favourite  shady  tree  found  near  the  villages,  and 
is  used  by  the  natives  to  make  palisades  for  pro- 
tecting their  habitations  and  crops.  In  the  in- 
terior of  Benguella,  as  in  the  north  and  south 
of  Angola,  are  numerous  tree  creepers ;  among 
them  are  the  rubber  vines  (Landolphias),  with  mag- 
nolia-like leaves  and  jasmine-like  flowers.  In  the 
forests  of  more  luxuriant  growth  the  tree-creepers 
sometimes  form  a  regular  roof  garden  of  colour, 
by  flowering  on  the  summits  of  the  forest  trees ; 
but  some  of  the  creepers  are  very  disagreeable 
neighbours.  There  is  one,  Mucuna  pruriens,  with 
maroon-coloured  flowers,  and  pods  covered  with 
fine  hairs,  which  cause  a  most  horrible  itching  if 
they  get  on  to  the  hands  or  body. 

In  the  swamps  and  near  marshy  rivers  there 
grow  Herminiera  Elaphroxylon  (Bimba)  and  vast 
quantities  of  the  Papyrus  (Cyperus  papyrus),  which 
served  the  Egpytians  and  other  ancient  people  for 
paper,  and  now  serves  the  Angolan  native  for 
making  his  mats  or  loangoas. 

MOSSAMEDES  DISTRICT. — The  coastal  zone  of 
this  province,  from  Cape  Martha  to  the  Cunene 
River,  forms  a  gradually  widening  stretch  of  desert 
land  and  subterranean  rivers  which  extends  for  a 
varying  distance  between  the  seashore  and  the 
rampart  of  the  Chellas  and  the  high  plateau. 

Growing  in  the  desert  country  to  the  south  of 
Mossamedes  is  the  sometimes  century-old  Wel- 
witschia  mirabilis,  with  a  trunk  only  a  few  inches 
long,  ending  in  a  brown  flat  top  nearly  2  feet  in 
diameter,  divided  into  two  lobes,  from  each  of 


FLORA  OF  MOSSAMEDES  DISTRICT         355 

which  protrudes  a  leaf  5  to  6  feet  long  and  of 
leathery  consistence,  split  into  ribbons  in  the  older 
plants.  From  the  black-lobed  and  flattened 
centre,  close  to  the  insertion  of  the  strap-like 
leaves,  arise  a  number  of  cymes  a  few  inches  high, 
bearing  cones  which  are  the  true  flowers  of  this 
plant.  In  the  same  region  is  found  also  the 
strange-looking  Nara  (Acanthosicyos  horrida),  a 
shrub  3  or  4  feet  high  which,  through  the  multitude 
of  its  branches,  intercepts  the  shifting  sand  of  the 
desert  till  a  mound  is  formed,  above  which  a  few 
of  the  uppermost  branches  project,  carrying  no 
leaves  but  a  yellowish  green  flower. 

Between  Mossamedes  and  the  high  plateau 
above  the  Chellas,  and  along  the  third  and  most 
southerly  of  the  Angolan  railways  on  which  I 
travelled,  there  is  desert  for  the  the  first  30  to 
40  miles,  then  a  belt  of  scrub  to  the  base  of  the 
Chellas,  where  Mcerua  angolensis,  M.  crassifolia, 
the  fruit-bearing  bushes  Oncoba  spinosa,  0.  Wel- 
witschii  (Chichi),  Gymnosporia  senegalensis,  and 
Heeria  insignis  occur. 

Farther  inland  there  are  baobabs,  euphorbias 
like  the  Cassoneira  (E.  Tirucalli)  the  leafless 
Pachypodium  Lealii,  Sansevieria  angolensis, 
acacias,  false  cedars  (Tamarix  orientalis)  (Cedro), 
Copaifera  Mopane  (Mopane,  Mutiati) ;  still  farther 
inland,  Erythrina  huillensis  (Mucandis),  emerald- 
green  trees  with  vermilion  flowers ;  Cissus 
pruriens,  with  its  luscious  red  grapes  covered  with 
stinging  hairs,  brightening  the  landscape ;  Ximenia 
americana  (Ampegue),  bearing  an  oily  seed  ;  and 
Peltophorum  africanum,  often  taken  for  a  mimosa. 


356  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

There  are  mimosas ;  Munhampalas  with  long 
thorns  ;  a  very  thorny  acacia,  Acacia  reficiens 
(Mugondo),  the  "  cat's  claw  "  of  the  Portuguese, 
forming  curious  copses  running  in  a  north  and 
south  direction  and  flourishing  especially  on  the 
Montes  Negro ;  and  among  others  A.  pennata 
(Muanu),  A.  albida,  and  Euphorbia  Candelabrum. 
Along  the  motor  road  to  Lubango  and  the  plateau 
one  passed  a  varied  flora,  ferns  of  many  kinds 
nestling  by  the  waterfalls  with  the  monster 
baobabs  near  by,  ugly  euphorbias  (E.  Candel- 
abrum) and  twisted  Bauhinia  reticulata  (Mulolo), 
and  the  sweet-scented  jasmine  (Landolphia  parti- 
folia)  (Mahungo),  creeping  up  the  great  Mulembas 
(fig  trees).  As  one  climbed  higher,  the  baobab 
and  Mutiati  disappeared,  and  Phoenix  palms,  San- 
sevierias,  and  fibre-giving  Liliacese  took  their 
place.  At  last  the  plateau  is  reached,  and  at  the 
edge  of  these  wind-swept  heights  the  vegetation  is 
more  stunted  than  in  the  valleys  we  have  climbed. 
THE  SOUTH  PLATEAU  :  HUILLA  DISTRICT.— 
Marquardsen,  who  gives  little  detail,  describes  the 
vegetation  of  the  Huilla  plateaux  from  the  Chellas 
to  the  Cuando  River,  its  eastern  border,  as  a  tree 
steppe  where  the  somewhat  stunted  forests  en- 
close or  alternate  with  grass  lands  and  savannah, 
while  near  the  rivers  and  lagoons  grows  a  denser 
and  richer  flora.  In  the  north  of  this  region  and 
as  far  south  as  an  imaginary  line  drawn  from 
Humpata  to  the  junction  of  the  Coluhi  and 
Cunene,  and  from  here  eastwards  to  the  Coando, 
the  dominant  forest  tree  is  the  Berlinia  Baumii, 
which  forms  entire  forests  mixed  with  Burkea 


FLORA  OF  HUILLA  DISTRICT  357 

africana,  and  Copaifera  coleosperma.  South  of 
this  zone  and  as  far  as  the  sixteenth  degree  of 
longitude  (50  miles  east  of  the  Cunene)  the  forest 
consists  largely  of  Copaifera  Mopane  (Mutiati),  and 
the  acacias  (A.  Kirkii,  A.  albida,  and  A.  hebeclada) 
towards  the  south ;  but  with  a  greater  variety  of 
trees  towards  the  north-east.  Both  baobabs  and 
Ilyphwnes  are  found  in  this  zone.  To  the  east 
of  the  sixteenth  degree  of  longitude  and  south 
of  the  Berlinia  zone  the  baobab  disappears  and 
the  forest  consists  of  Copaifera  coleosperma 
(Muchibi),  Burkea  africana  (Mukalati),  Baikicea 
plurifuga  (Umpapa),  and  Hyphcenes,  chiefly  H. 
Ventricosa,  the  dum  palm. 

Welwitsch,  whose  observations  on  Angola  are 
incomparably  the  most  valuable  even  now  (seventy 
years  after  they  were  made),  did  not  devote  the 
same  attention  to  the  south  as  to  the  north  of  the 
country.  The  plants  he  describes  are  nearly  all 
round  Huilla,  Humpata,  and  Tripollo  and  Bombo 
—that  is,  on  the  western  edge  of  the  vast  plateau 
which  stretches  to  the  Zambezi.  Herminiera  Ela- 
phroxylon  grows  in  marshy  parts  of  the  Huilla 
plateau,  as  does  Pterocarpus  erinaceus,  called  Mira- 
hondi  in  the  north  but  Munhaneca  near  Humpata. 
Many  varieties  of  Ficus,  for  example,  F.  psilopoga, 
and  F.  trachyphylla,  occur.  Among  the  Rubiaceae, 
Adina  micro cephala,  var.  Galpini  (Mohanbo),  is  a 
huge  tree  with  oily,  hard  timber.  The  huge 
Lonchocarpus  macropliyllus  (Mutula  mena),  Pelto- 
phorum  africanum  (a  tree  20  to  30  feet  high,  look- 
ing like  a  mimosa),  Berlinia  paniculaia  (Prnda), 
and  B.  Baumii  (Mumue)  form  forests  towards  the 


358  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

north  of  south  Angola,  as  do  the  Brachystegia  spicce- 
formis  (Omanda,  Mupanda)  and  Copaifera  Mopane 
towards  the  south.  Among  acacias  scattered 
throughout  this  area  are  A.  albida,  A.  Sieberiana, 
A.  reficiens  with  curved  thorns  (the  "  cat's  claw  " 
of  the  Portuguese),  while  Parinarium  Mobola 
(Noxa),  a  fine  timber  tree  with  an  oil-yielding 
fruit,  forms  forests  along  with  species  of  Protect, 
Leucadendron  angolense,  L.  Welwitschii,  and  L. 
leucoblepharum.  There  also  occurs  Tarchonanthus 
camphor atus  (Pau  Quicongo)  and  Philippia  ben- 
guelensis  (Cedro  pequeno).  Other  trees  met  are 
Combretum  lepidotum  (Munhangue),  C.  constric- 
tum  (Mahungolo),  Viteoc  Cienkowskii  (Muxillo- 
xillo),  and  Strychnos  Welwitschii  and  S.  pungens 
(Maboques). 

A  long  and  detailed  description  of  the  vegeta- 
tion of  the  eastern  portion  of  south  Angola  is 
given  by  Almeida  in  his  book  on  that  country. 
This  author  mentions  a  great  many  localities  and 
many  native  names  of  plants,  but  few  of  their 
scientific  titles.  I  have  endeavoured  to  remedy 
this  to  a  certain  extent,  but  many  of  the  trees 
are  difficult  to  recognize  by  their  native  names 
alone.  Almeida  remarks  that  in  the  valley  of  the 
Cacoluvar  and  Lupollo  are  met  the  Mohilo  (false 
oak),  Ficus  sp.  (Mulembas),  red-coloured  Mangais, 
Burkea  africana,  and  Omula  (with  a  refreshing 
fruit) ;  Muncondo,  the  fruit  kernel  of  which  con- 
tains strychnine ;  Mubendi,  with  an  edible  fruit ; 
the  Huilla  cedar  (Tarchonanthus  camphor  atus), 
camphor  -  wood,  called  Pau  Quicongo  by  the 
colonists  and  natives;  and  sandal-wood,  On  the 


FLORA  OF  HUILLA  DISTRICT  359 

higher  ground  between  the  Cacoluvar  and  Sinde 
Rivers  and  to  the  south  are  denser  forests  of 
Copaifera  Mopane  (Mutiati),  Bauhinias,  B.  re- 
clinata  (Mulolo),  B.  Macrantha  (Wutit),  Erythrina 
huillensis  (Mucandis),  and  tall  Wulfhorstia  eke- 
bergoides  (M'tuka).  The  Combretum  constrictum 
(Muhangola)  is  limited  to  the  higher  plateaux 
and  the  tablelands  of  Quipongo.  Along  the 
hills  bordering  the  Cacoluvar  from  Quihita  to 
Cahaina  there  is  found  the  Mohilo,  with  its 
great  crown  of  leaves,  Ficus  of  many  varieties 
(Mulembas),  including  Apodytes  dimidiata,  Biriam- 
bundo  tree  (Figueira  Brava  of  the  Portuguese)  ; 
and  baobabs ;  while  acacias  grow  in  the  black  clay 
soils  in  the  valleys  of  the  Cacoluvar,  Tunda,  and 
Sinde  Rivers.  Near  Gambos  one  finds  Bauhinias, 
Ficus  Sycomorus,  and  euphorbias. 

In  the  lower  courses  of  the  Sinde  and  Cacoluvar, 
and  from  Chicusse  to  Dongoena,  and  from  Cahama 
to  the  Cunene  at  Lufinda,  there  are  belts  of  thorn 
scrub  running  north  and  south  in  the  great  forest 
that  fringes  Mucopa  ;  near  Binguari  there  is  a 
great  deal  of  Carpodinus  chylorrhiza  (Otalemba),  a 
rubber  plant,  and  at  places  on  the  Cacoluvar  and 
near  Gambos  are  rubber  vines  as  well.  Beyond 
Chicusse  to  Tchipelongo  on  the  Cacoluvar  River, 
and  along  the  Cunene  River,  from  Mulondo  to  the 
junction  with  Cacoluvar,  are  great  baobabs  and 
Hyphcene  guineensis. 

The  vegetation  of  the  banks  of  the  Cunene  can 
be  divided  into  three  zones  :  as  far  as  Mulondo 
there  are  good  timber  trees,  especially  near  Cape- 
longo,  with  a  little  thorn  scrub ;  in  the  river 


360  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

islands  of  Quissuco  and  Pandera  there  is  a  luxuri- 
ant vegetation  of  palms,  bamboos,  tree  ferns,  and 
a  kind  of  mango  which  sends  roots  to  the  river  ; 
south  of  Mulondo,  on  the  right  bank,  are  found 
Copaifera  Mopane  (Mutiati),  Bauhinias,  acacias, 
Mulembas  (Ficus  sp.),  and  baobabs  ;  while  on  the 
left  bank  these  trees  are  not  met  with  and  the 
thorn  scrub,  largely  Acacia  Kirkii,  is  denser. 

At  Cafu  on  both  banks  for  a  long  distance 
towards  the  east  there  are  splendid  trees ;  Ma- 
tebas,  Adansonia  digitata,  Borasms  flabellifer, 
Hyphaene,  and  Bauhinias  ;  while  on  the  left  bank 
near  Cuamato,  to  the  east  of  it,  north  towards 
the  valley  of  the  Cuvelay,  and  near  Evale  and 
Can  ma,  there  are  baobabs. 

As  one  approaches  Dongoena  there  are  large 
belts  of  thorn  scrub,  prolonged  along  the  Cunene 
and  mixed  with  occasional  Matcba  palms  (Hyphcene 
guineensis),  and  Quichuanga  (?  Mimusops  Wel- 
witschii) ;  while  the  wild  cotton  tree  is  found  from 
12  to  20  miles  from  its  banks. 

In  the  watershed  between  the  Cunene  and 
Cubango  one  meets  forests  of  fine  trees  from 
Capelongo  to  Cassinga,  and  from  Cuvelay  to 
Umbal.  To  the  south,  near  Handa,  there  are 
almost  impenetrable  thorn  forests,  interspersed 
with  grassy  glades.  In  the  clearings  between  the 
thorn  belts  of  the  forest  of  Bindana,  between  Handa, 
Cuamato,  Cunene,  and  Cuanhama,  are  clumps  of 
acacias,  Bauhinias  (Mulolos),  Copaifera  Mopane 
(Mutiati),  Baikicea  (Umpapas),  Brachystegia  spicce- 
formis  (Mupandas),  and  Berlinias  (Mumue). 

The  baobab  is  found  near  the  rivers,  and  rubber 


FLORA  OF  CUBANGO  DISTRICT  361 

plants  are  common  in  the  woods  of  this  region,  and 
on  higher  ground  are  open  forests  of  Mupandas. 

FLORA  OF  THE  CUBANGO  DISTRICT.  —  In  the 
valley  of  the  Cubango  itself  the  vegetation  is  in 
some  places  of  tropical  luxuriance.  Thorn  forests 
are  found  south  of  Massaca  near  the  Cubango,  and 
in  the  watersheds  and  valleys  of  this  river,  the 
Cuito,  Luiana,  and  Cuando ;  being  especially 
dense  near  the  last-named  river. 

Brachystegias  (Mupandas)  and  Berlinias  alter- 
nate with  the  thorn  scrub  in  the  hills  between 
the  Cubango  and  its  tributaries,  giving  place  to 
the  tall  and  twisted  Mucaratis  in  the  valley  of  the 
upper  and  middle  Cuito.  In  the  Cubango  valley 
besides  the  other  trees  are  the  Mulembas  (Ficus)  ; 
the  Nucibe,  with  its  bulky  trunk,  reminding  one  of 
a  huge  olive,  but  with  a  fat-yielding  fruit  like  a 
large  red  bean  ;  and  a  la  roe  tree,  Vungo-Vungo, 
used  for  making  canoes. 

The  vegetation  of  the  country  to  the  east  of 
the  Cubango  River  presents  a  monotonous  ap- 
pearance, and  only  in  the  valley  of  the  Cuchibe 
and  Ninda  does  it  alter  to  a  more  tropical  form ; 
in  the  latter  valley  are  woods  of  the  scented  Ocos. 

In  the  watersheds  of  the  Cubango  and  Cuando 
north  of  17°  latitude,  belts  of  rubber  plants,  Ota- 
lemba  and  Vivungo  (Carpodinus  chylorrhiza  and  C. 
gracilis)  and  Landolphia  Henriquesiana,  are  being1 
destroyed  by  natives.  Many  of  the  clearings  are 
carpeted  with  a  great  variety  of  grasses,  while 
occasional  tree  clumps  rise  like  islands  in  the 
glades.  The  banks  of  most  rivers  and  lagoons  are 
covered  with  reeds — sometimes  so  dense  and 


362  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

interlaced  as  to  give  the  appearance  of  solid 
ground.  In  the  water  float  Nymphcea  stellata 
and  N.  cerulia. 

FLOWERS. — Many  flowering  plants  have  al- 
ready been  alluded  to  in  the  description  of  the 
flora  of  the  various  districts  of  Angola,  but  some 
have  been  omitted  which  arrest  attention  with 
their  beauty.  It  is  impossible  to  give  more  than 
a  few  names,  and  pay  a  small  tribute  to  the  joy 
they  brought  me  on  many  a  weary  day. 

Perhaps  the  most  beautiful,  in  their  massed 
effect  of  white  flower  and  green  fruit,  are  the 
many  varieties  of  clematis,  while  the  Angolan 
Abutilons  and  Hibiscus  are  worthy  of  their 
reputation  for  beauty  —  though  their  general 
colour  scheme  was  yellow,  as  was  that  of  most 
flowering  species  of  Ochnacese.  Most  of  the 
flowering  Ampelideae  (genera  Leea  and  Cissus), 
and  Combretacese  seemed  to  have  adopted  a  red 
colour  scheme  for  their  flowers,  and  in  C .  flammeum 
had  run  riot  in  the  brightness  of  this  colour. 

Many  of  the  Cassalpiniese  sub-order  of  the 
Leguminosse  had  pretty  flowers,  especially  C.  pul- 
cherrima ;  and  the  mimosa  flowers,  though  small, 
were  delightfully  scented— a  remark  which  applies 
equally  to  the  many  jasmines  of  the  Oleacese. 

The  Gardenias  of  the  Rubiaceae  are  as  beautiful 
here  as  elsewhere.  The  numerous  flowering  Com- 
posite remind  one  of  flowers  nearer  home  with  their 
modest  prettiness,  and  of  how  much  more  generous 
Nature  has  been  in  her  gift  of  flowers  to  those 
whom  she  has  also  given  the  discomfort  and 
disease  of  the  hotter  lands.  Some  of  the 


FLOWERS  OF  THE  COLONY  363 

Bignonias  have  beautiful  flowers,  especially 
Kigelkeia  pinnnta.  Many  of  the  Pcdaliacese  (especi- 
ally Sesamum  angolense  and  S.  pentaphyllum) 
and  the  Selagos  (S.  alopecuroides  and  S.  Wel- 
witschii)  have  a  purple  and  white  colour  scheme, 
the  latter  flowers  even  appealing  to  the  rather 
prosaic  African  women,  who  wear  them  in  their 
hair.  Beautiful  convolvuluses  cover  trees,  bushes, 
and  even  the  ground  ;  while  with  the  first  rains, 
even  in  the  most  arid  country,  all  sorts  of  ugly 
ground  bulbs  and  roots  blossom  suddenly  with 
beautiful  flowers  ;  in  the  fertile  uplands  there  is 
a  floral  display  of  lily,  iris,  and  amaryllis  which 
fills  one  with  wonderment,  and  aloft  in  the  northern 
forest  trees  a  flower  richness  of  tree  blossom, 
creeper,  and  orchid,  which  is  only  equalled  by  the 
water-lilies  which  cover  lagoon,  pool,  and  stream. 

POISONOUS  PLANTS.  — There  are  dangers  as 
well  as  delights  in  the  floral  kingdom  of  Angola. 
Man  has  suffered  for  centuries  by  accident  or 
intention  from  the  various  species  of  Strophanthus 
strychnos  and  the  dreaded  ordeal  plant  Muave 
(Erythrophleum  guineense),  while  he  uses  the 
poisonous  juices  of  Focea  multiflora  to  tip  his 
arrows,  and  those  of  Euphorbia  Candelabrum  and 
Cracca  Vogelii  to  poison  the  water  supplies  of 
zebra  and  fish. 

Animals,  especially  cattle,  suffer  themselves 
from  the  poisonous  effects  of  Dichapetalum  Ven- 
inatum  (Machau  of  the  Boers)  when  it  is  young 
and  hidden  amid  the  grass. 


THE  RELATION  OF  ANGOLAN  TO  OTHER  FLORA 

A  WORK  by  Baum  (Kimenc-Samben  Expedition;  Berlin,  1903),  which  gives  an 
exhaustive  account  of  the  flora  of  southern  Angola,  was  not  received  till  the  book 
was  in  print.  I  would  like  to  pay  a  tribute  to  this  standard  work,  which  would 
have  saved  me  weeks  of  reference  from  unscientific  Portuguese  sources.  Of  over 
400  plants  described  by  Baum,  276  were  actually  new  species.  Of  the  400,  214  were 
found  only  in  tropical  Africa,  132  common  to  both  tropical  and  South  Africa,  and 
only  58  purely  South  African  forms — which  facts  show  the  affinity  of  the  Angolan 
l!»ra  to  that  of  tropical  Africa  ;  132  of  the  species  were  also  common  to  Asia  (and  41 
of  them  only  there),  >>.\  to  America  (and  n  there  only),  and  12  to  Europe  and 
Australia. 


XATIVE  OR 

COMMON  XAME.       PAGE 
.     iMiig.jginngo     .     3<5 

•  350,  357,  353 

•     350,  351 
357 

-  338,357,365 
.     Muano       .        .356 
.     Mugondo        356,  35 i, 

359,  360 

Mussongue     346,  358 

.      Mr.bange   .        .      346 

.      Xara  .        .        .      355 

Da-  'bab,  Bondeiro, 

3;i..  353,  3'5,356, 

357,  359, 
.      "-T  ibiro       .        .     347 


LAT.-:  NX  :E. 


Munguenga 

Mabala 
Omanda     . 
Mupanda  358,  360 
X'.:oti 

Mukalati,  Mako, 
Mupaca      357, 
Kaperen-;alo  t. 


360, 
361 
362 
3-44 
352 
35^ 
300 
349 
345 
353 

,361 
319 

353 
353 


.  .  .  .  362 
Malpsa  .  345,  362 
Indian  Dhal  .  333 
Mucumbi  .  .  3  (5 
338 

Xinbato  .  .  338 
Mubafo  344,350,352 

•  •  •  •  338 
Cangulalo  .  .  351 


3 16 
Mossambe.     346,353 

-  33" 

Ouibaba    .        .     349 

-  350 

Mudondo  .        .      34-5 
i    3  19 

X'gimo       .     3  ,(), 
Chick  Pea  . 


INDEX  TO  THE  FLORA 


365 


LATIN  NAME. 

C.ojfca  arabica     . 
,,       hypoglaitca 
,,      jas:n>i:oidcs 
,,       libcrica 
,,       mclanocarpa 

Cola  acuminala  . 

Colocasia 

CoinbrctaceaB 

Cumbrctum  cnnstric/uin 


NATIVE  OK 
COMMON-  NA-IE. 
.      Codec  Plant 


LATIN  NAME. 


Curynanlhc  panicttlala 

<  racca 

Kotschyana  .  .  Musesso 

Crolun  Mubangi)         .  .  .  Mubango   .     319 

Cynonietra  laxiflora    .  .  .  Hula  . 

Cyperus  Papyrus       .  .  .  1'apynw     . 


NATIVE  OR 

iMMox  NAME.  PAGE 
Musoso  .  .  346 
i  .  .  .  346 
Icun-cassadil  .  350 
Muxinha  .  .  337 
Cotton  .  .  337 

350 

337 

Sea  Island  Cotton  337 
Mutaniba  .        .     344 

344 
Gums         .        .      344 

355 
Mozambue        .     343 


•      343 

Quintondo  345,  355 
Cabo.li  .  .  352 
Hemp  .  .  337 
Biinba  3  (.5,  354,  357 
.  33<3 

Cat,.li  .  .352 
.  350,  362 
.  .  344 
Barley  .  .  334 
Fan  Palm,  Mateba 

3fi,359,36o 
Dum  Palm       .     357 


M'ltunc,  Mnzoo      350 


Datura  faslitosa 

,,       Stramonium  .        .  .  ."[iln-aiHUniil 

I'cnr.ialiaii  .  Machau     . 

Divscorca  sp Matchu 

Diospyros  Dcndu        .        .  .  N'Den 

mespilifarmis    .  .  Mulende,Meniant 

is  Dongaluta    .        .  .  Uongaluta 
Lablab 

urtin     .              .  .  N'clongo-a-in'ioi 


Sensitive  Plant       344 

Calanganhe  (N.), 
Cara  (S.),  Sweet 
Potato  .  348,352 


M LI  leva 
Soke 
Luco  . 
Ott<>u 

Mufuma 
Muxiri 

Muoandis  .     35  T, 
Mol  mgo      .   345. 


lens  Rututi  .        .     336 

Mututi       .        .     336 

.       .       .        .     361 

.     336 

Lecongue  .    336,  348 

Mahungo   .     336,  356 

.        .        .        .      358 

•      35* 

.        •        •        •      358 
356 

Muta'.a.Muenha     346, 
357 


Lcui  adcn-dron  an^olaisc    . 


G  irJitiia  J'l-i^lnnan:.^    . 


Geniosporum  Mutamba     - 


366 


THROUGH  ANGOLA 


LATIN  NAME. 

Monodora  angoknsis  . 
,,         Myristica  . 
Morus  nigra 

NATI\  E  OR 
COMMON  NAME.       PAGE 
.     Gipcpc       .        .3(3 
3)3 

Mulberries         .     334 
Mubendi    .        .      358 
354 

LATIN  NAME. 

Kapliia  rinifera  . 
Raplnonacmc  iitilii,     . 
Ricinus  africanus 
Rinorca  dentata  . 
Rubiaceae    .... 

NATIVE  OR 
COMMON  NAME.       PAGE 
Wine  Palm     341,  350 
.      Bitinga      .        .      336 
•     349,  351 
.     Tesse.       .       .     343 
362 
Mu^ato                   346 

Musa  sapicnium 
Mussaenda  erythrophylla  . 
Myrianthus  arborcits 
Myriopeltis  cdulis 

MucutaVoada  .     351 

Mullenbuege      .      351 
Munbampala    .     356 
Munhando        .     360 
.     Bananas    .        .     335 
Diluia        .        .     347 
Musibiri     .        .     349 
351 

Sansetieria  angolcnsis 

,,            longi  flora. 
Santalwn  ?p. 

Bowstring 
Hemp,  Ifi    .     337 
337 

Sandal-Wood    .      3-58 
-if,-. 

,,       11  elxitschii      . 

....        .        .363 
Senje  .       .        -334 
Senne         .        .     334 

Xautka  stipulosa 
Nicotiana  rustica 

.     Mungo       .        .     350 

35° 

„         orientals. 
,,        penfaphyllum     . 

Solatium  albifolium  (^aponicc 
,,        cditlc     . 

•       :,       •        •     349,  363 

.     N  guilla     .        .     349 

•        •     363 
Soka   .        .        .     334 
tint)    .       .        .    348,  351 
350 

,,         iabacum 

Nttxia  dentata 
Nymphata  stellata 
„         cfiulia 

Odina  acida 

Oncoba  dentata    . 
„       spinosa    . 
„       Welu-itschii    . 
Oryza  saliva 

.     Tobacco     .        .     337 
Nucibe       .        .     361 
348 
N'zonzo     .     351,  362 
.     N  zonzo     .       .     362 

Mucumbi  .   345,  350, 
35i,  352 
Oinula       .        .     358 
.     Chichi        .        .     343 
•     343,  355 
.     Chichi        .    343,  355 
.      Rice   .        .        .334 
351 

Spathodca  campanulatti 
Spondias  Mombin 
Stercuiia  acuminata  . 
„        pubescens     . 
,,         toiiientnsa     . 
Stizolobium  prurun*  . 
StrophantfiKS  intermedius  . 
Strychnos  pungcns 
,,          Volkcnsii    . 

Mulenandua      .     348 
.      Mugunga   .        .      344 
351 
Quibondo  .       .     343 
Chixe          .        .      343 
Quincuta   .        .     345 
Bella  or  Musua.     348 
•    348,  350,  35i,  358 
348 

355 

„         WelKitschii 
Symplwnia  globulifcra 

Tamarix  oriental-is 
Tarchonanthits  camphoratus 

.     Maboca,  Mabolle  348, 
350,  358 
.     Mungondo.    343,  350 

.     Cedro  (Port.)   .     355 
Pan  Quicongo 
(Port.)  .        .     358 

Papyrus  anliquorum  . 
Parinarium  capcnsc  . 
,,         excc'lsiim. 
Mob  la   . 

.     Papyrus     .        .354 
.     Gighias      .     350,  351 
Nicbia        .        .      346 
.     Xoxa,Mobola353,358 
.     363 

•     355,  357 

Pittnisetum  typhoidcum    . 
Peucedanum  fraxinifolhim 
Phaseolus  lunatus 

„        vulgar  is 
Phialodiscus  plurijugatus  . 
„            Wtl^'itscliii  . 
Philippia  benguelensis 

Millet,  Massanza    333 
Calusancre          .     3/7 
Small  Kidney 
Bean      .    '    .     333 
.      Feijao  iPort.)    .      333 
Cachique   .        .     344 
3)4 
Cedro  pequeno(P.)358 
35° 

Tcrir.inalia  sericca 
Thcobroma  Cacao 
Tiliacora  chrysobotrya 

Trcculia  africana 
Tricliilia      .... 
Triticwn  --'ulgarc 
Tnumfetta  orthacantha 
,,          rhombnidea 
,,          semitriloba 

I'  apaca  '.•••;.le;;J.":!>:'s. 
Uraria  picta 

I'crnonia  auriculifira 
,,         confcrta 
,,        scncgalcnsii 

Mucia         .        .     346 
Cocoa         .        .      335 
Abutia       .        .     343 
Tinmbe      .        .     334 
Di'zauha    .        .     349 
Mafura       .        .     344 
Wheat        .        .      334 
.      Quibosa     .        .      344 
•      344 
•     344 

Uinbula,  N'bu'a     353 
Cai.'iU  camoxe  .      345 
Usilla.        .        .     334 

.      N'doto        .        .     347 
.     Quipuculo         .     347 
.     Molulu       .        .     347 

,,        rcclinata 
Physostigma  cylindnspcrmwn 

Pimpindla  platyphylla, 
Piper  guinefns:  . 

Piptadcnia  africana  . 
Pisum  satirton    . 
Polypodium  Filix-Mas 
Premna  angolcnsis 

.     Wild  Date  Palm     341 
Maxima  ia 
Muxito  .        .     345 
Dongo-hindo     .      3)7 
.      Jihefo       (Chilli 
Plant)    .     3f9,35i 
Muzango   .       .     34^ 
Common  Pea    .     333 
Mai  •  Fern  .        .     350 
.      Mungnugo.        .      3  19 

Vitcx  Cienkoii'skii 

I'i'i   sp  
,,     vinifera 
VocMtlzeia  iJib'ii^m.-a 

Wchi'itscliia  mirabilis 
tt'ulfhorsiia  ckebergoid*  -  . 

''•'imcnia  amcricand   . 
7.fa  Ma-     .... 

Muxillo-xillo      .    340, 

351,  358 
Catanta     .        .     351 
.     Luquello    .        .     352 
333 
Vungo-Vuugo  .     361 

354 

.     M'tuka       .        .     359 

.     Amp.^ue  .        .     355 

Mai/.e,  Guinbundo, 
Cateta     .       .     333 

Pseudospondias  microi.  arpu 
Psidiwn  Guajara 
Psorospcrtnwn  Ji'nrifugum. 
Pttrocarpus  cnnaccus 

mclHfcr    '. 
,,          tinctorius 
Pyrus  communis 
„      mains 

Musondo   .       .     3)4 
.     Guava        .        .     335 
3)3 
.     Ndirassonde  (S.)  353, 

3?  7 
.     Mutete  (N.)    345,  34^ 
Mulumba  .        -3)5 
345 
.      Pears          .        .      331 
.      Apple         .        .      33) 

OinVhibnn          .      351 
Quichuanga      .     360 

CHAPTER    XXII 

THE  ECONOMIC  AND  GAME  FUTURE  OF  THE 
COLONY 

MY  long  journey  had  come  to  an  end,  and 
shipping  was  so  uncertain  that  when 
the  chance  of  a  homeward  passage  came 
it  was  taken  at  once,  and  I  sailed  in  the  Beira. 
Besides,  it  was  time  to  leave  Angola,  for  the 
rainy  and  unhealthy  season  had  commenced,  my 
health  had  broken  down  through  hard  marching 
and  the  difficulties  caused  by  want  of  carriers, 
and  I  was  in  no  condition  to  stand  more 
fever. 

We  sailed  from  Mossamedes,  nfter  friendly  fare- 
wells, past  Benguella  and  Lobito  Bay,  Loanda, 
and  the  Angolan  coast. 

The  Beira  was  larger  and  faster  than  the 
Mossamedes,  and  though  we  put  in  at  San  Thome, 
Principe,  and  Dekar,  she  reached  the  Tagus  and 
Lisbon  at  the  end  of  a  voyage  of  only  twenty- 
four  days,  whereas  the  passage  out  had  taken 
thirty-seven. 

As  the  ship  sailed  north  along  the  Angolan 
coast,  it  was  curious  to  watch  the  landscape 

change    from    desert    sand    near   Mossamedes,    to 

36? 


368  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

straggling  grass  and  open  scrub  near  Benguella, 
and  in  its  turn,  farther  north,  into  savannah. 

It  was  interesting  to  contrast  the  old  towns 
that  had  served  as  seaward  gates  for  centuries, 
Benguella  and  Loanda  and  Ambriz,  with  the 
growing,  upstart  town  of  Lobito,  restless  and 
commercial.  The  old  towns  stood  for  a  great 
historic  past  of  European  venture  and  influence, 
itself  grafted  on  to  a  civilization  which,  though 
African,  might  still  be  called  great ;  the  kingdom 
of  the  Congo  with  its  long  lines  of  kings  and 
courts  and  ancient  customs. 

They  were  a  brave-hearted  race  these  Por- 
tuguese sailors  that  manned  the  little  high-pooped 
caravels,  little  larger  than  our  trawlers,  and  sailed 
them  past  uncharted  shores,  through  unknown 
seas  ever  onward,  searching  first  the  mysterious 
Prester  John,  and  then  new  worlds  to  conquer  for 
the  Faith  and  Portugal,  and  from  which  to  bring 
slaves  and  gold  and  ivory.  It  must  have  been  a 
stirring  sight  to  see  these  sea  captains,  and  their 
sailors  in  doublet  and  hose  and  jerkin,  with  sword 
and  spike  and  arquebus,  fighting  at  great  odds, 
first  the  natives  whose  weapons  were  near  the 
equal  of  their  own,  then  Dutch  and  French,  to 
hold  what  they  had  found  with  such  dauntless 
hardihood. 

They  built  well,  these  old  adventurers,  as 
stone  fort  and  church,  house  and  palace,  still  can 
show  ;  and  if  those  who  came  after  them  had 
sought  and  fought  and  built  with  half  their  zeal, 
this  country  of  Angola  would  now  have  been  a 
great  colony  of  Portugal. 


\\IIKA1     VIKI.DINi;    40    KUSIIKI.S    AN    ACRF. 


PORTUGAL'S  GREAT  PAST  369 

It  is  not  for  an  Englishman  to  say  aught 
against  modern  Portugal  ;  every  race  has  its  day 
of  greatness — Babylon  and  Byzantium,  Crete 
and  Carthage,  Greece  and  Rome.  Portugal  was 
our  leader  then  in  adventure,  in  commerce,  and 
in  letters.  We  are  a  great  Empire  to-day,  great 
especially  in  our  daughter  States,  but  who  knows, 
perhaps  the  writing  is  already  on  the  wall,  and 
hundreds  of  years  hence  some  other  race  may  have 
risen  to  equal  greatness  while  our  memory  is  but 
history.  Perhaps  it  is  so  ordained  that  one  nation 
shall  rise  after  another,  wave  succeeding  wave  of 
power  and  culture. 

Small  Portugal  has  certainly  done  her  share, 
and  our  respect  goes  out  to  all  her  past,  as  our 
sympathy  and  friendship  should  go  with  her 
every  effort  for  the  future  of  this  ancient  people 
and  their  colonies. 

There  are  many  reasons  why  Angola,  the 
oldest  of  the  African  colonies,  has  not  prospered ; 
and  some  of  these  are  good  reasons.  Portugal's 
discovery  of  Angola  was  followed  by  those  of 
India  and  the  New  World,  and  neglect  of  her 
African  possessions  was  forced  on  Portugal  by 
the  distribution  of  her  exploring  and  colonizing 
energy ;  later,  she  had  with  waning  power  to 
struggle  with  Holland,  France,  and  Spain  for  her 
oversea  trade  and  possessions.  I  am  glad  that 
England  was  never  against  her  and  often  with 
her,  even  to  an  alliance,  the  oldest  in  the  world. 

Of  late  years,  there  have  been  many  mistakes 
made  by  Portugal  in  regard  to  Angola.  One  of 

these  was  her  failure  to  colonize  the  country  with 

24 


370  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

Portuguese.  A  small  country  with  a  compara- 
tively large  population,  she  possessed  here  a  great 
colony  with  millions  of  acres  of  land  especially 
suited  for  her  thrifty  and  hardy  peasants  and 
farmers,  yet  it  was  peopled  at  first  only  with 
convicts  ;  though  in  these  very  years  her  good 
settlers  were  pouring  into  the  Americas  to  enrich 
them  with  their  thrift  and  labour.  It  is  probable 
that  a  quarter  of  a  million  good  workers,  who 
could  have  made  of  Angola  another  Brazil,  were 
lost  to  Portugal.  Madeira  has  indeed  sent  a  few 
colonists  ;  she  could  have  sent  the  thousands  which 
go  every  year  to  the  New  World. 

It  is  not  too  late :  the  land  is  there ;  great 
areas  are  still  unappropriated  by  speculators,  and 
could  be  utilized  by  the  settler  in  a  number  of 
ways.  The  12,000,000  acres  of  the  healthy  up- 
lands could  support  a  large  farming  population, 
and  the  commerce  spreading  along  the  line  of 
railway,  and  at  the  ports  and  towns,  would  provide 
work  and  wealth  for  many  thousands  more. 

Another  mistake  has  been  her  commercial  policy, 
which  includes  a  high  tariff. 

Though  protective  tariffs  have  their  value  in 
certain  circumstances,  such  circumstances  did  not 
apply  to  Angola.  The  encouragement  to  trade 
was  essential,  cheapness  of  the  means  of  living 
were  necessary  to  encourage  immigration,  and 
should  not  have  been  antagonistic  to  the  pro- 
tection of  a  growing  colonial  industry.  Trade 
with  Portugal  would  have  been  none  the  worse  if 
the  discriminating  tariff  against  foreign  goods 
had  been  moderated.  Imports  were  instituted 


MISJUDGMENT  371 

which  not  only  varied  at  the  different  ports,  but 
were  so  high  at  most  of  them  as  to  prevent  foreign 
trade.  The  tariff  at  Luanda,  Benguella,  Lobito, 
and  Mossamedes,  the  principal  ports,  is  25  per 
cent,  ad  valorem  on  unspecified  goods,  and  higher 
than  this  on  certain  specified  articles.  The  dues 
at  Ambriz  remain  moderate  (10  to  12  per  cent,  ad 
valorem),  largely  owing  to  the  initiative  of  Monteiro, 
an  Englishman  with  a  Portuguese  name,  and  the 
duties  in  the  Congo  district  of  Angola  are  only 
as  moderate  as  6  per  cent,  because  they  are 
regulated  by  international  agreement. 

Inordinate  preference  is  also  given  to  goods 
carried  in  Portuguese  vessels,  a  fact  which  dis- 
courages the  free  shipping  which  the  colony  needs. 
Owing  to  this  somewhat  short-sighted  policy, 
trade  has  remained  almost  stationary  for  the 
last  twenty  years,  the  imports  being  from 
$6,000,000  to  $10,000,000,  while  exports,  in- 
fluenced by  other  strangling  ordnances,  have  been 
equally  stationary.  The  shipping  returns,  a  re- 
flection of  the  trade  of  the  country,  have  remained 
less  than  a  million  tons  during  the  last  dozen 
years. 

Angola's  budget  returns  show  that  her  ad- 
ministrative methods  are  as  open  to  criticism  as 
her  commercial  policy. 

The  revenue  of  $2,000,000  to  83,000,000 
never  seems  to  balance  the  expenditure,  which  is 
often  twice  as  great ;  and  Portugal  pays  for 
Angola  instead  of  profiting  from  its  greatest 
colony.  The  colony  suffers  also,  I  think,  from 
bureaucracy,  too  many  poorly-paid  adminis- 


372  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

trators,  and  too  much  red  tape.  The  Governors 
of  Districts  and  Chiefs  of  civil  and  military 
"  circunscripsions,"  or  subdistricts,  sit  in  their 
offices  and  write  about  the  work  instead  of  going 
round  the  district  and  seeing  it  done.  My  experi- 
ence was  that  most  of  the  really  charming  and 
hospitable  gentlemen  I  met,  rarely  got  into  per- 
sonal touch  with  their  native  subjects  or  practical 
questions  ;  they  did  not  even  know  the  geography 
of  their  districts. 

While  realizing  to  the  full  the  great  spaces 
of  Angola,  and  the  difficulty  of  travel,  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  saying  that  the  diary  of  travel  of  the 
Portuguese  Administrators  would  compare  very 
unfavourably  with  that  of  a  District  Official  of 
a  British  African  Colony.  The  native  soldiers 
and  police,  who  are  organized  in  companies  on 
a  district  basis,  often  appear  to  represent  the 
authority  of  the  Administrator  under  whom  they 
serve ;  and  every  one  who  knows  Africa  will 
realize  what  delegation  of  authority  means  to 
such  people,  and  what  a  tyrant  a  black  in  tem- 
porary authority  can  prove  if  given  the  chance. 
The  money  required  for  opening  up  roads  and 
encouraging  local  native  production  is  partly 
spent  in  paying  the  large  Portuguese  admini- 
strative staffs,  especially  in  the  big  towns. 

Some  of  the  labour,  already  so  scarce,  and 
which  should  be  fully  utilized  for  the  urgent 
needs  of  the  colony,  is  lost  to  San  Thome  and 
Principe  to  the  obvious  advantage  of  those  islands, 
but  to  the  undoubted  detriment  of  Angola. 

If  I  have  spoken  frankly,  I  speak  as  a  friend 


THE  FUTURE  OF  ANGOLA       373 

who  wishes  to  see  Portugal  hold  all  the  colonies 
bequeathed  her  by  the  gallantry  of  her  earlier 
discoverers ;  but  methods  must  be  changed. 
Foreign  capital  and  trade  should  be  encouraged, 
for  in  the  increased  wealth  and  prosperity  which 
they  would  bring  to  the  colony,  Portugal  would 
gain  far  more  than  any  small  temporary  advantage 
that  protective  colonial  legislation  might  appear 
to  bestow.  Angola  should  be  dealt  with  on  great 
and  statesman-like  lines,  for  she  is  a  great  colony. 

There  is  probably  no  other  single  colony  in 
Africa  that  has  so  much  land  colonizable  by 
Europeans  and  suitable  for  the  extensive  cultiva- 
tion of  cereals,  which  all  grow  well  in  the  Angolan 
highlands,  and  maize  especially  so.  In  the  lower 
plateaux  and  coast  land,  cotton,  sugar-cane,  and 
rice  can  flourish,  while  coffee,  oil  palms,  and  pine- 
apples grow  wild  and  in  profusion  in  the  north. 

There  is  no  African  colony  with  a  better 
access  for  these  products  to  the  markets  of  Europe, 
or  better  harbours  to  sail  her  ships  from.  In  few 
colonies  runs  a  railway  with  greater  potentialities 
than  that  from  Benguella  to  Katanga  (which  I 
have  called  for  convenience  in  this  book  the 
Central  Angolan  Line),  for  Katanga  is  one  of  the 
richest  mine  lands  in  the  world,  a  country  of 
immense  reefs  of  copper,  zinc,  gold,  coal,  and 
iron. 

To  the  north  of  Angola  there  are  also  the  great 
diamond  fields  of  the  Kasai,  worked  by  Belgians 
and  Americans,  and  the  resources  of  these  mines 
are  reputed  fabulous  in  their  richness.  By  the 
coast  is  oil,  I  believe  in  good  quantity.  A  vast 


374  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

concession  to  the  north  of  the  central  railway 
has  been  granted  to  an  American  company,  and 
from  the  energy  and  apparent  optimism  of  her 
very  alert  oil  engineers,  it  is  possible  that  America 
has  found  yet  another  good  investment. 

She  is  losing  no  time  in  exploiting  Angola,  and 
American  companies  have  secured  vast  concessions 
covering  possibly  one-third  of  the  area  of  the 
colony. 

In  the  south  of  Angola  an  English  company 
has  obtained  an  oil  concession,  and  is  very  opti- 
mistic of  its  possibilities. 

In  regard  to  colonization,  Angola  is  better 
suited  to  Portuguese  and  Italian  settlers  of  small 
holdings  than  to  the  British,  for  the  country  has 
already  a  considerable  Portuguese  colony,  some 
20,000  people,  and  an  Englishman  would  find 
social  life  and  the  Portuguese  language  obstacles 
to  his  progress  and  comfort.  It  is  to  the  settler 
with  means  and  the  investor  that  this  country 
should  appeal,  for  the  land  and  climate  are  good, 
and  values,  owing  to  the  low  rate  of  exchange,  very 
favourable  to  the  Englishman.  Signor  Norton  de 
Mattos,  Portugal's  High  Commissioner  for  Angola, 
is  one  of  the  greatest  of  her  colonial  admini- 
strators, and  if  one  man  can  make  a  difference  to 
a  colony,  Norton  de  Mattos  will  achieve  it.  He 
is  also  a  friend  of  Great  Britain  and  the  British. 

One  of  the  assets  of  Angola  is  its  big  game.  It 
is  difficult  to  make  the  Portuguese  realize  how 
much  game  preservation  has  helped  the  British 
colonies  economically  by  attracting  to  them  those 
who,  coming  to  shoot  big  game  in  the  first  instance, 


THE  FUTURE  OF  ITS  ANIMAL  LIFE        375 

remain  to  develop  the  country  which  its  game  has 
made  attractive. 

The  income  of  Angola  would  be  largely  in- 
creased if  game  licences,  limiting  the  number  and 
sex  of  the  animals  to  be  killed,  were  enforced  ;  for 
the  game  protection  ensured  by  such  licences 
would  itself  ensure  continued  and  increasing 
income  as  the  game  increased. 

There  are  game  licences  even  in  Angola,  but 
the  fees  charged  are  so  small  and  the  number  of 
animals  it  is  permitted  to  kill  so  large,  that  trading 
in  skins,  horns,  and  meat  of  the  greater  game 
animals  is  an  active  and  thriving  business.  I  have 
watched  with  melancholy  interest  wagon-loads  of 
such  consignments  unloaded  at  Mossamedes. 

With  a  licence  costing  £6  to  a  Portuguese,  and 
at  the  present  rate  of  exchange  less  than  £l  to  an 
Englishman,  between  100  and  150  of  the  greater 
game  animals  can  be  shot,  and  apparently  more 
than  one  licence  can  be  obtained  by  the  same 
hunter  within  the  year. 

Big  game  must  have  been  very  abundant  in 
Angola  in  the  last  three  or  four  centuries,  from 
the  old  Portuguese,  Dutch,  and  Italian  histories 
I  have  read.  Eighty  years  ago,  when  Livingstone 
crossed  the  country,  there  were  still  great  herds 
of  game,  and  thirty  or  more  years  later,  when 
Cameron,  Capello,  Ivens,  Serpa  Pinto,  Moiitciro, 
and  others  travelled  in  Angola,  they  found  game 
still  numerous.  In  the  earlier  years  it  was  the 
native  who  destroyed  these  splendid  beasts  con- 
tinually as  regards  season,  and  indiscriminately  as 
regards  sex,  by  snare  and  pitfall,  and  weapons  of 


376  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

every  description  ;  but  he  is  not  mainly  responsible 
for  their  destruction  to-day. 

The  slaughter  of  game  became  intensified 
when  the  Boer  entered  Angola  from  South  Africa, 
forty  years  ago.  Trekking  to  virgin  lands  where 
they  thought  to  live  their  own  life,  these 
hardy  travellers,  expert  but  merciless  hunters, 
moved  ever  north-westwards  through  the  Kalahari 
desert,  past  Lake  N'gami,  and  up  the  rivers  that 
feed  this  drying  desert  lake  till  they  arrived  in  the 
uplands  of  south  Angola,  where  they  settled. 

Along  the  path  of  the  trek  they  left  not  only 
their  own  skeletons,  and  those  of  their  oxen,  but 
thousands  upon  thousands  of  bones  of  the  game 
they  killed  for  meat  and  skin  ;  they  were  to  the 
game  of  the  land  as  the  locusts  were  to  the  grass. 

The  Boer  quickly  destroyed  the  game  round 
Huilla,  where  he  had  settled,  and  then  went  back 
to  south-east  Angola  or  westward  to  the  coastal 
belt  to  carry  on  the  hunting  which  seemed  needful 
to  his  mentality  and  necessary  for  his  physical 
wants. 

I  have  no  right  to  criticize  these  people,  loving 
the  hunting  life,  and  living  it  myself  whenever 
possible.  There  is,  of  course,  no  excuse  for  any 
one  like  myself,  who  has  riot  the  Boer's  need,  to 
slaughter  game  like  a  Boer,  for  no  man  should  kill 
more  than  he  needs  for  a  collection  or  food  ;  but 
it  is  necessary  to  restrict  the  slaughter  of  game  in 
Angola  for  the  sake  of  the  Boer  as  well  as  the 
country.  As  long  as  licences  are  unlimited  and 
easily  obtainable,  the  Boer  will  neglect  his  farm- 
ing to  make  money  more  readily  from  skins,  meat, 


A  ROYAL  BEAST  MUST  BE  ROYAL  GAME     377 

and  trophies,  and  by  his  very  zeal  will  destroy  his 
future  and  better  profit,  and  one  of  the  real  resources 
of  the  country.  The  small  Portuguese  merchant 
has  now  learnt  the  value  of  this  trade  in  skins, 
native  hunters  are  everywhere  collecting  them, 
and  unless  the  Government  steps  in,  the  exter- 
mination of  Angolan  game  is  assured. 

By  forming  game  preserves  or  even  giving  it 
protection  through  proper  licences,  animal  life 
would  increase  again,  and  the  Boer  will  always 
have  his  sport  and  a  far  greater  profit  from  hiring 
his  transport  wagons  to  the  rich  man  who  comes 
shooting  to  Angola,  than  he  could  have  obtained 
by  hunting  himself.  The  country  will  gain 
greatly,  for  this  type  of  hunter,  who  has  come 
to  shoot,  may  invest  or  settle  and  develop  the 
colony.  There  is  one  animal  that  I  hope  will  be 
saved  by  new  game  laws  :  the  wonderful  giant 
sable  of  Angola. 

For  many  years  the  origin  of  a  single  sable 
horn,  61  inches  long,  which  hangs  in  the  Florence 
Museum,  has  been  a  puzzle  to  big-game  hunters. 
It  is  now  probable  that  it  was  brought  to  Europe 
in  those  far-off  days  when  the  Italian  Missions 
travelled  and  taught  the  way  of  the  Cross  in  the 
country. 

Easy  to  shoot,  a  prize  to  the  needy  hunter, 
and  largely  if  not  entirely  confined  to  a  narrow 
watershed  between  two  deep  rivers,  a  few  herds  of 
the  giant  sable  await  certain  extermination  unless 
shielded.  Only  such  protection  as  is  afforded  to 
royal  game  can,  and  should,  save  a  beast  which  is 
so  truly  royal. 


GOVERNMENT  AND  ADMINISTRATIVE  DIVISION  OF  ANGOLA 

WITH  TABLES  OF  POPULATION,  FINANCE,  AND 

COMMERCE. 

ANGOLA  (CAPITAL,  LOAXDA)  ;  AREA,  480,000  sq.  miles  ;   POPULATION, 
3,500,000  (approx.);    DENSITY,  7  per  sq.  mile. 

Government. — HIGH  COMMISSIONER  (appointed  temporarily  fur  the  economic 
development  of  the  Colony),  GOVERNOR-GENERAL  AND  COUNCIL, 
CHIEF  OF  ARMY  AND  MARINE,  DIRECTORS  OF  FINANCE, 
PL:J;LIC  WORKS,  HEALTH,  NATIVE  AFFAIRS,  CUSTOMS,  etc. 

I 


CIVIL  DISTRICTS,  UNDER  CIVIL  GOVERNORS,  AND  DIVIDED 

INTO    Dl>'l  KICTS   CALLED    CoNCILHOS    AND    ClKCUNSCKII'SIONS. 


! 

MILITARY  DISTRICTS,  UNDU 
MILITARY  GOVERNORS,  DIVIDEI 
INTO  SUBDISTRICTS  CALLED  CAP! 
TANIAS  MOR. 


Name    . 

Congo      A".  Coanza  .9.  Coanza,  Bcnguella     Mofsa- 

Huilla 

tncdcs 

Capital  . 

Muxela       XY:?.!a         Amboiin   'Benguella     Mossa- 

Lubango 

do  Zombo     N'tando  , 

medes 

Area 

35,000          51,000 

48,000 

74,000         20,400 

68,000 

Popula- 

tion 

300,000 

500,000 

600,000        800,000         10,000 

500,000 

Density 

i 

to    sq. 

mile   . 

10 

10 

12                   it                  0-5 

7'5 

Lunda 

Moxica 

r-    , 
L  uva  ngo 

Saurimo 
66,000 

Mexico 
78,500 

Cuita 
Cuanavale 
69,000 

500,000 

200,000 

200,000 

7'5 

2  '5 

3 

FINANCE. 


EXPORTS  AND  IMPORTS. 


Exports. 


Year. 

Revenue 
(Escudos). 

Expenditure            Deficit 
(Escudos).          (Escudos). 

Year. 

Imports. 

! 

8 

S                       8 

3 

1900-1 

1,656,000 

2,486,000              830,000 

1900 

6,792  ooo 

1  90  1  -  2 

1,844,000 

1.994,000      i        150,000 

1901 

3,965  coo 

1902-3 

1.743,000 

2,026,000              283,000 

1902 

3,460  oco 

1903-4 

1,683,000 

2,331,000             646,000 

1903 

5-777  coo 

1904-5 

1904 

7,665   O'-O 

1905-6 

1,351,000 

2,337,000             986,000 

1905 

6,775  "oo 

1906-7 

1,384,000 

2,777>'^JO       '•       i,393,">° 

1906 

6,541  ooo 

1907-8 

1,469,000 

2,647,000              1,178.000 

1907 

6,919  oco 

1908-9 

1,497,000 

3,494,ooo               1,93,7,000 

1908 

5,4^5   ("Of. 

igOg-IO 

2,528,000 

3,678,000               1,150,000 

1909 

5,970  oo- 

19IO-I1 

2,321,000 

3,  1  7  1,0  jo                 850,000 

1910 

0,809   rr- 

191  I-I2 

2.321  .oco 

7,171,000                 850,000 

1911 

5,8^7    •<--' 

"1912-13 

2,912,000 

3,6  i  2.C  oo              i  .'    2,000 

1972 

5,341  ooo 

13,73-14 

3.428,000 

,;,ooo              1,664,000 

1913 

5,723,000 

19'4-iS 

1014 

5,214,000 

1915-1/5 

1915 

6,835,000 

6,3;V000                     '  ' 

8,799,000 

1917-18 

«3)435,°°o 

I'   /  '-i,OOO                    3,::  3  :,,'J  JO 

DETAILS  OF  EXPORTS. 

("OnaiititR'-  in  T(jn.-..) 


Produi  is 


Suyar 
Rubber       . 
Mealies        . 
Colfee 
Copra          . 
i'eans 
Wax  . 
Dried  fruit 
White  oil    . 
Palm  oil      . 
Cotton 
Coiros 


1  |IO.       IGII. 

i  .,  /. 

1913. 

1914. 

i^t;.     7916. 

7977. 

i,7'7 

','57 

',,262 

4,561     2,976 

5,265 

4,43' 

2-737 

2,  002       T.I  t 

2,077     i,'  -7 

1,044 

477 

2.II4      4,052 

930 

6,056 

4,446 

4.051 

4,833      4,453 

4,000 

3,203   4,089 

2.317 

3.360 

2.046 

.3,760    3,  i7« 

2,407 

2,476 

2,497 

i  80 

847 

267 

1,709    1,636 

7,6 

7  I2 

791 

£13 

1,132 

832 

":777 

5,539 

3,687 

3,562 

.. 

4,211 

4,426 

5,!76 

j  ,  i  '  - 

17.622 

9,736 

3.230 

391 

659 

1,254 

144 

123 

165 

64 

153 

109 

561 

863 

905 

3" 

378 


BIBLIOGRAPHY   FROM   AUTHOR'S 
LIBRARY 

ALVARES,  FRANCISCO. —  Vcrdadeira  Informacao  das  terras  de  Prest  e 

Joao  des  India?,.     (Lisbon,  1540.) 
ALMEIDA. — Sul  d' Angola.     (Lisbon,  1912.) 
Annaes  maritimos  e  coloniaes,  1842  to  1846. 
Annuario  Colonial  de  igiS.     (Lisbon,  1919.) 
BAUM. — Kunene-Sambczi     Expedition.     (Kolonial    Wirtschaftlichcs 

Komitee.)     (Berlin,  1903.) 
BOCAGE. — Ornithologie  d' Angola.     (Lisbon,  1877  and  1881.) 

Hcrpetologie  d' Angola  et  du  Congo.     (Lisbon,  1895.) 

BOSMAN. —  Voyage  de  Guines.     (Utrecht,  1705.) 

BRUCE. — Travels  to  discover  the  Source  of  the  Nile.     (Edinburgh, 

1790-) 

CAMERON. — Across  Africa.     (London,  1876.) 
CAPELLO,  H.,  and  IVENS,  R. — De  Banguella  as  Terras  de  lacca. 

•     De  Angola  d  Contra  Costa.     (Lisbon,  1886.) 
CARVALHO,  HENRIQUE. — Expidicdo  Portiigueza  a  Muaia  a  onvera. 

(Lisbon,  1892.) 
Catalogo  dos  Governadores  do  Rcino  de  Angola,  contained  in  Col- 

leccao  dc  Noticias  para  a  Historia  e  GeograpJiia  das  Nacoes 

itltra-inarinhas.     (Lisbon,  1812.) 
CAVAZZI. — Istorica  descrizione  di  trc  regni,  Congo,  Matamba  e  Angola, 

accuramcnte  compilata  dal  P.  Gio.  Antonio  Cavazzi  da  Monte- 

cucolo.     (Bologna,  1687.) 
DAri'KK.' — '\Tmii;'k;  urige     f^  scJirijving     d-~r     Ajrikaanschv     g<  iveslfii 

vm:  Olj  Dii fiber.     (Amsterdam,  1008.) 
DOUYILLE. —  Voyage    an    Congo    et    dans    I'iiilcrieur    di    I'Afrujiic 

equinoxidle.      (Paris,  1832.) 
Efrsains  Sobye  a  Siatislica  Das  Possessors  Portiignczas,  etc.      Livro 

III.,  Part  I.,  Angola  c  Bcnguella.     (Lisbon,  1846.) 
FKOBENIUS. — The    Voice  oj  Africa.     Translated  by  l\udolf    Blind. 

(llutchinson  :    London,  1913.) 
GKLGORY,  J.  W. — Report  of  the  Work  of  Commission,  etc.,  Jc^isJi 

Settlement  in  Angola.     (London,  1913.) 
Contribution  to  the  Geology  of  Ecnguclla.     (Royal  Society  of 

Edinburgh,  1918.) 

HAKLUYT. — Principal  Navigations  and  Voyages. 

379 


380  THROUGH  ANGOLA 

HEYLIN,  PETER.  —  Cosmography  (of  Africa).     Book  IV.     (London, 

1682.) 
JOHNSTON,  Sir  H.  H.  —  The  River  Congo.     (Sampson  Low  &  Co.  : 

London,  1884.) 

-     British  Central  Africa.     (Methuen  &  Co.  :  London,  1897.) 
LABAT,  JEAN.  —  Nouvelle  relation  de  L'Afrique  occidentale.     (Paris, 

1728.) 
LACERDA.  —  Exame   das   viagens   do    Doutor   Livingstone.     (Lisbon, 

1867.) 
LEWIS,  Rev.  THOMAS.  —  The  Ancient  Kingdom  of  Congo.     Journal 

of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  vol.  xix.,  1902. 
LEYDEN.  —  Discoveries  and  Travels  in  Africa.     Enlarged  and  com- 

pleted by  H.  Murray.     (Edinburgh,  1817.) 

LIVINGSTONE.  —  Missionary  Travels.     (Murray  :    London,   1857.) 
LYDEKKER.  —  The    Game    Animals    of    Africa.     (Rowland    Ward  : 

London,  1908.) 

MARQUARDSEN.  —  Angola.     (Dietrich  Reimer  :  Berlin,  1920.) 
MARQUES,   AUGUSTINO.  —  Os   climas   e   as  produccoes  des   terras   de 

Melanje  a  Lunda.     (Lisbon,   1889.) 
MONTEIRO,    JOACHIM.  —  Angola    and    the    River    Congo.     (London, 

1875.) 

MURRAY.  —  Discoveries  and  Travels  in  Africa.     (Edinburgh,  1818.) 
Noticias   para   a  Historia   e   Geographia  das   Nacoes   ultramarinas. 

(Lisbon,  1812.) 

As  Navigacions  da  Luiz  de  Cadamosto  (from  Ramusio's  Voyages], 
Navegacdo  de  Lisbon  a  ilha  de  S.  Thome,  1445,  escreta  por  hum  Piloto 

Portuguez  (from  Ramusio's  Voyages}. 
REVENSTEIN,  E.  G.  —  Strange  Adventures  of  Andrew  Battell.     (Re- 

printed from  Purchas  his  Pilgrimes  by  the  Hakluyt  Society.) 

(London,  1901.) 
SANSON,  D'ABBEVILLE.  —  L'Afrique  en  plusieurs  cartes  et  en  Divers 

Traittez.     (Circa  1650.) 
SERPA  PINTO.  —  Como  en  Atravessei  Africa.     (Sampson  Low  &  Co.  : 

London,  1881.) 
STEVENSON-HAMILTON.  —  Animal  Life  in  Africa.     (W.  Heinemann  : 

London,  1912.) 
STIGAND    AND    LYELL.  —  Central    African    Game    and    its    Spoor. 

(Horace  Cox,  Field  Office  :    London,  1006.) 
TARUFFI,  DINO.  —  L'Alti  piano  di  Benguclla  ed  il  sito  avvenire  agricolo. 

(Florence,  1916.) 
WEEKS.  —  Among    Congo    Cannibals.     (Sceley,    Service  :      London, 


WELWITSCH  AND  HIERN.  —  Catalogue  of  Angolan  Plants  collected  by 
Welwitsch  and  arranged  by  W  .  P.  Hiern.  (British  Museum 
Series.  1896.) 


GENERAL    INDEX 


Aard-wolf  (Proteles  cristatiis),  273. 

Aboriginal,  192,  193. 

Acacias,  31,  160. 

Administration,  372. 

Africa,  crossing  of ,  188. 

Aged,  disposal  of,  225. 

Agricultural  areas,  318. 

Allen,  Mrs.,  137. 

Almeida,  Joao  (Governor),  185. 

Altitudes,  300. 

Ambaca,  42,  180. 

Amboim,  191. 

Ambriz,  36. 

,,        Customs  duties  at,  36. 
Ambuilla,  Chief  of,  188. 
Americans,  39. 
Angola,  area  of,  300. 

("  Dongo  "),  King  of,  176- 

178. 

provinces  of,  304  et  seq. 
,,         boundaries  of,  189. 
Anna  Zinga  (Queen),  182,  183. 
Anophelene,  mosquitoes,  293. 
Ant    bear     (Orycteropus    capensis}, 

273- 

Antarctic  current,  300. 
Ant-eater,   scaly  (Pangolin  mams), 

274. 

Ant-hills,  283. 
Ants  (ssp.),  285  et  seq. 
Aragao,   Balthazar   de    (Governor), 

1 80. 

Arrows,  poisoned,  103. 
Atlantis,  169. 
Atrocities,  Belgian,  116. 

Ba  Chimba  tribe,  160. 

,     Coroca  tribe,  161. 

,    Cuando  tribe,  160,  192,  225. 

,    Cubal  tribe,  210. 

,     Cuisso  tribe,  160,  192. 

,     Nano,  191. 

,    Tchemo  tribe,  192. 

,    Twa  tribe,  192. 
Bibaroussa,  4. 
Baboon,  yellow   (Papio   cynocepha- 

lus),  273. 
Bailundus,  35,  108,  191,  215. 


Bakoy  River  (Sencgambia),  4. 
Bangalas,  191. 
Banguelo,  Lake,  4,  7. 
Bantu,  171,  190,  193. 
language,  193. 
Banza  (native  town),  172. 
Barber  (Clarias  gariepinus),  280. 
Barley,  334. 
Barue,  4. 

Battel,  Andrew,  180  et  seq. 
Batuco  (dance),  223. 
Beans,  333. 
Bee  eaters  (ssp.),  278. 
Bees,  291. 

Beira  steamship,  367. 
Belgian  atrocities,  116. 

,,        Congo,  116  et  seq. 
Belgium,  116. 

Benevides,    Salvador   de   Sa   (Gov- 
ernor), 184. 
Benguella  district,  31. 

,,         Customs  duties  at,  36. 
„          province  of,  307. 
town,  123. 
Velha,  178,  180. 

Benguella-Katanga  (Central  An- 
golan) Railway,  104,  106,  115 
et  seq. 

Benin,  kingdom  of,  29. 
Big  game,  destruction  of,  375  et  seq. 
Bihe,  country,  35,  104  et  seq. 
,,     town  (Belmonte),  105,  106. 
,,      (the  hunter),  109,  115,  191. 
Biheno  tribe,  108  et  seq. 
Bimbas,  124,  129  et  seq. 
Birds,  beautiful,  278. 
,,      game,  274,  275. 
,,      miscellaneous,  276,  277. 

of  prey,  275. 
,,      song,  278,  279. 
,,      wading,  275. 
Biting  fly  ("  Stromoxys  "),  287. 
Elaine,  Captain,  53,  89,  256. 
Boers'  farms,  157. 

,,      hunting  by,  157  et  seq  ,  376. 
Bondos.  191. 
Bonji  village,  80. 
Botanical  zones,  301,  340  et  seq. 


382 


THROUGH  ANGOLA 


Botanical  Index,  364  et  seq. 

Boundaries  (Angola),  189. 

"  Bouquet  d'Afriqne,"  215. 

Brazil,  113,  176,  184. 

Brides,  preparation  of,  223,  224. 

Bringes,  Mr.,  34. 

BritishEasteruTelegraphCo.,33,T65. 

Broken  Hill,  7,  nS. 

Brontosaurus,  4. 

Buffalo  (Bos  caffer),  74,  143  et  seq., 

239,  252. 

,,       hunting,  144  et  seq. 
,,       photographing,  147. 
Bull,  Mr.,  144. 
Bundu   or  M'Bundu  language,   35, 

191. 

Bunga  Callunga  village,  71. 
Bungo  River,  61,  70,  71. 
Burial  customs,  225  et  seq. 
Bush  buck  (Tragelaphus),  144,  263. 
,,      cow   (Bos  caffer  nanits),   239, 

254- 

,,      craft,  231  et  seq. 
,,      pig  (Potamochcents  chcevopota- 

mus),  251. 
Bustards,  274. 
Butterflies,  292. 
Byzantium,  170,  194. 

Cabinda,  29,  304,  341. 

Cacoluvar  River,  153. 

Caconda  Post,  126. 

Cadamosto,  Luis  de,  21. 

Cafuxe,  Chief  or,  179. 

Cahanda,  109. 

Caluando  River,  94,  95. 

Calunga  River,  151. 

Camacupas  township,  105. 

Cambambe  (silver  mines),  178,  179. 

Camera,  telephoto,  10,  147. 

Cameron  (explorer),  113,  123. 

Cameroons,  colony,  4,  23,  34. 

Camp  furniture,  48. 

Canada,  4. 

Cangandalla  post,  50  ct  seq. 

Cannibals,  112. 

Cao,  Diego,  171  et  seq. 

Capata  (beer),  113. 

Cape  to  Cairo  Railway,  115. 

Cape  Verde  Islands,  21. 

Capello,  113,  245. 

Capitanias  Mor  (Captain-in-Chief ) , 

31- 

Capuchin  order,  186. 
Caracal  (Felis  caracal),  273. 
Caravan,  49. 
Caravels,  172. 

Cardoso.  Bento  (Governor),  180. 
Carli  (priest  and  historian),  187. 


Carriers,  loads,  46. 

,,         native,  243. 
Carthaginians,  169. 
Casement,  Roger,  117. 
Cassembe,  188. 
Casualolla,  41,  238. 
Catabella  township,  105. 
Catambue  River,  158. 
Catengue,  124,  125,  129,  140. 
Caterpillars,  292. 
Cattle,  diseases  of,  329. 

,,       local  varieties  of,  329. 
Catumbella  River,    122,    123,    239, 

300. 

„  town,  123. 

Cavaco  River,  123,  129  et  seq. 
Cazar,  Pedro  (Governor),  184. 
Centavos,  Portuguese  currency,  44. 
Centipedes,  298. 
Central        Railway         (Benguella- 

Katanga),  239. 
Cereals,  333. 

Chameleon  "  Jimmy,"  134  et  seq. 
Chameleons,    poisonous   nature   of, 

135- 

Charms  (Mokceshoo),  202  et  seq. 

Chella  Mountains,  156  et  seq.,  163. 

Chibia  township,  157. 

Chiefships,  succession,  227. 

Chigoe  (Sarcophylla  penetrans),  297. 

Childbirth,  225. 

Chilli  peppers,  35. 

Chimbango  Post,  86  et  seq. 

Chimbangue,  57. 

Chimpanzee  (Anthropithecus),  273. 

Chingaloi  River,  149,  150. 

Chinguar  town,  32,  105  ct  seq.,  127. 

Chisongo  village,  94. 

Chissange    ("sansa"),    musical   in- 
strument, 221. 

Chobe  River,  5. 

Chuso  village,  88,  104. 

Circumcision  rites,  223. 

Civet,  African  (Viverra  civetta],  273. 

Clark,  Mr.,  121,  132  et  seq. 

Climate,  6,  301  et  seq. 

Clothing,  personal,  48. 

Coal,  306. 

Coango  River,  350. 

Coanza  districts,  31,  306. 

River,  5,  41,  51,  60  et  seq., 
127,  176,  299. 

Coastal  belt,  animal  life  of,  160. 
,,  ,,     tribes  of,  160,  161. 

,,          ,,     vegetation  of ,  31,  160, 
301. 

Cob  (Buffon'sj,  59. 

Cobras  (Xaia),  280. 

Cocoa,  23,  335. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


383 


Coffee,  335. 

Commercial  policy,  368  et  seq. 
Concessions,  various,  34,  374. 
Congo,    Angolan   district    of,   29  et 

seq.,  3°5,  342- 
,,        Belgian  province  of,  30. 

floor  in  aggot  (A  actinic  ro  my  in 

Ittteola),  296. 
,,        people,  191,  2To. 

.River,  30,  107. 

Congo-Zambezi  watershed,  290. 
Convicts,  Portuguese,  33. 
Cooper,  Mr.,  153. 
Coporollo  River,  141  et  seq. 
Copper,  117,  128,  306. 
Coptic  beliefs,  194. 
Co q ue  River,  54. 
Coquema  River,  106. 
Coretava  River,  124. 
Cossart,  Captain,  10,  13. 
Cotton,  planting  of,  125. 

varieties  of,  125,  337. 
Continho,  Joao  ^  Governor),  179. 

Francisco  (Governor),  1 88. 
Cranes  (ssp.),  275. 
Crocodiles,  279. 
Cruelty,  native,  212. 
Crvstalline  rocks,  301. 
Cuando   River,    156,  239,    252,  259, 

2(>o,  295,  351'),  3')i. 
Cubal,  125,  126,  239,  308. 
Cubango   River,   31,   io(>,   107,  156, 

157,  252,  266,  295,  299,  356,  301. 
Cubo  River,  107. 
Cuchi  River,  106. 
Cuckoos,  276. 
Cuinje  River,  51. 
Cuito  River,  266,  361. 
Culcx,  mosquito,  293. 
Cultivation,  native,  331. 
Cum  a  railway  station,  119,  126,  127. 
Cummunga  stream,  85,  87. 
Cunde  Cunde  village,  82,  85. 
Cuncne    River,    107,    127,   157,  252, 

259,  261,  209,  35r>,  359- 
Cunhia,  Senhor,  144,  150. 
Cunhinga  River  and  tribe,  TO?,  103. 

107. 

Customs  duties,  36. 
Cutato  River,  106,  107. 
Cuvo  River,  107,  127,  180. 

D' Almeida,  Francisco,  178. 
Jeronymo,  179. 
Dances,  222,  223. 
Dande  River,  41. 
Dead,  disposal  of,  225. 
Death  ceremonies,  looetscq.,  112, 
226, 


Departure  from  Angola,  367. 
Desertas  (Deserted  Islands),   10  et 

seq. 

,,         Lords  of,  10  et  seq. 
Desiccation  of  Africa,  143,  159. 
"Diamba"  (wildhemp)smoking,2i9. 
Diamonds,  307. 
Diarrhoea,  313. 
Diaz,  Paulo,  176  et  seq. 
Direction,  precautions  against  los- 
ing, 233. 

Divining,  198,  199. 
Dombe,  Chiefs  of,  180. 

,,         tribe,  191. 

Don  Alfonso  (native  prince),  174. 
Dragon-flies,  288. 
Dress,  native,  35,  214,  215. 
Drinking  habits,  native,  209. 
Driver  ant,  285. 
Droppings  (game),  232. 
Drug  plants,  338,  344. 
Drugs,  etc.,  314,  315,  344. 
Drummond,  Mr.,  144. 
Drums,  native,  220. 
Duarthe,  Senhor,  141. 
Ducks  (ssp.),  teal,  etc.,  274,  275. 
Duiker,     "  Bambe  "     (Cefihalophus 

grimnii],  75,  144,  267. 
,,       blue,      "  Okambele  "      (C. 

monticola),  267. 
,,        yellow  -  backed     (C.    silvi- 

cultoy],  267. 

Dutch  in  Africa,  29,  179,  183,  184. 
Duthie,  Mr.   (Vice-Consul,   Lobito), 

121. 

Dye  and  tanning  products,  338. 
Dysentery,  313. 

Eagles,  sea,  275. 

hawk  (ssp.),  275. 

Egret,  white  (Ardea  garzctta],  275. 
Egypt,  influence  of,  109. 
Eland         antelope         (Taurotragus 

oryx],  94,  143,  239,  261. 
Elephant  (Elephas  africanus),  247. 

dwarf,  4. 

Elephants,  142,  150,  239. 
Elepi  township,  127. 
Emprcza      Xacional      (Portuguese 

Slapping  Company),  122. 

Engongui,"  222. 

Equipment  of  expedition,  46,  47. 
Escudo,  Portuguese  dollar,  44. 
Etruria,  169. 
Etruscans,  169,  193,  194. 

Falcons  (ssp.),  276. 
Family    (native)    customs,    208    <>l 
sen. 


384 


THROUGH  ANGOLA 


Farm  (Cuito),  126. 

„     of  Gondombes,  141. 

,,     produce,  331  et  seq. 
Fazenda,  38. 

Fernando  Po  (missionary),  175. 
Fetish,  197  et  seq. 

,,     houses,  200,  202,  204. 
Fibre  plants,  337. 
Film  packs,  49. 
Fishes,  280. 
Flax,  331. 

Flies  (ssp.),  287  et  seq. 
Flora,  Index  to  the,  364  et  seq. 
Flowers,  362. 
Flycatchers  (ssp.),  277. 
Fodder  plants,  334. 
Food  (native),  219. 
Forest,  destruction  of,  141,  143. 

,,        tropical,  30,  31. 
Forjaz,  Manuel,  179. 
Fortunate  Islands,  20. 
Fossils,  159. 
Fowls  (domestic),  331. 
Francolins,  274. 
French  in  Africa,  29,  170. 
Fruits  (cultivated),  334. 
Funeral  rites,  100  et  seq.,  112. 

Galangoes,  tribe,  191. 
Gama,  Antoni  de,  188. 
Gambas  tribe,  109. 
Game  distribution,  245. 

licence,  38,  282,  375. 
Ganda  railway  station,  119,  126. 
Ganguella  or  Kangella,  108. 
"  Garapa"  (native  beer),  35,  209. 
Geese  (ssp.),  274. 
Genets  (Genetta  ssp.),  75,  273. 
German  intrigue,  116  et  seq. 
Giant    hog     (Hylochcerns    meinert- 

zhageni],  76,  77,  251. 
Giraffe        (Giraffa      camelopardalis 

anvolcnsis),  239,  255. 
Glossina  morsitaiis,  294,  295,  313. 

,,         palpalis,  23,  294,  295,  313. 
Gneiss  rocks,  159,  305,  308,  310. 
Gnu,  brindled,  2OO. 
Goats,  domestic,  330. 
,,          wild,  ii  et  seq. 
Gonsalvez,  Jean,  9. 
Gorilla  (G.  savagei],  273. 
Granite   rocks,  158,   159,   305,   308, 

310. 

Gregory  (geologist),  307. 
Grey,  George,  116. 
Ground-nut,  35,  331,  332. 
Guenons,  273. 
Guereza  monkeys,  273. 
Guinea-fowls  (Numidea),  274. 


Guisanga  (potent  liquor),  113. 
Guissunges  (feasts),  112. 
Gum,  338. 
Gun  licence,  37. 
Guns,  48,  49,  231. 
Gypsum,  338. 

Hamites,  190,  193. 

Hammer-head    (Scopus    umbretta), 

27.5- 

Hanja  River,  150,  151. 
Hanno,  169. 
Hare  (Lepra),  274. 
Hartebeeste  (Bubalis],  239,  261. 
Head-dress,  native,  214. 
Health  and  disease,  311  et  seq. 
Hemp,  331. 

,,        smoking,  219. 
Henry  (Prince),  "  the    Navigator," 

170. 

Herons,  275. 
Hinton,  Mr.,  8,  10,  18. 
Hippopotamus  (H.  amphibius),  239, 

249. 

pygmy,  4. 
Htppotragus  niger,  4. 

,,  ,,      varianii,  5. 

Hog,  giant,  76,  77,  251. 
Hollis,  Mr.,  38. 
Honey  collecting,  292. 

,,        guide  (Indicatoridae),  276. 
Honeysuckers,  278. 
Hornbills,  276. 
Horses,  330. 

Houses,  Portuguese,  326. 
Huambo  township,  119. 
Huilla  district,  31,  154,  309,  356. 
Humbe  tribe,  109,  210. 
Humbia  railway  station,  162. 
Hunting  axioms,  237,  238. 

,,         dog,   Cape    (Laon  pictus), 

273- 

,,         hints,  234  et  seq. 
Husbands  ^native),  status,  209. 
Hut  (native),  208. 
,,     architecture,  216. 
,,     tax,  45. 
Hyasna  (H.  crocuta),  272. 

Ibis  (ssp.),  275. 
Iguana  (ssp.),  279. 
Impallah  (pallah),  239. 
Improvidence  (native),  210,  211. 
Initiation  rites,  223,  224. 
Insects,  283  et  seq. 
Iron,  306. 
Irrigation,  319. 
Ivens,  113,  245. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


385 


Jackals      (C  finis      mesomelas     and 

adustus],  273. 

Jaggas,  tribe  of,  180  et  seq. 
Jameson,  Dr.,  115. 
Jesuits,  179,  183. 
Jingas,  IQI. 

Joao  (native  King  of  Congo),  173. 
I.  and  n.  (Kings  of  Portugal), 

170,  i -i. 

Johnson,  Sir  Marry,  190,  191. 
Johnson  (Vice-Consul,  San  Thome), 

25- 

Johnston,  Mr.,  121,  144. 
Ju-ju,  197. 

Kadiac  Islands,  4. 

Katanga,  province  of,  115  et  seq. 

Kingfisher,        little        (Corythornis 

cyanostigma),  278. 
Kings,  native,  218. 
Kishi  Congo  language,  191. 
Kites  (ssp.),  275. 
Klipspringer    antelope     (Oreotragus 

saltator],  268. 
"  Kohvah  "    or    giant    sable     (also 

Sambakalogo),  53,  54,  58. 
Kudu    (Strepticeros   capensis),    143, 

239,    262. 

Labour,  difficulties.  327,  372. 

forced,  327. 

Lacerda,  Francisco,  188. 
Lake  Tchad,  190. 
Land  tenure,  322. 
Lechwe,  Angolan,  59,  80,  265. 
,,         antelope,  red,  59. 

black,  59. 
Lemurs,  273. 
Lengue  Gorge,  308. 
River,  123. 

"  Lent  rat  "  custom,  220. 
Leopard    (Felis   leopardus),  97,  98, 

'  271. 
,,         hunting   (Cyncelurus  jula- 

tus),  272. 

Leopold,  King  of  Belgians,  116,  118. 
Libolle  tribe,  191. 
Limestone  formations,  121 ,  301,  305. 
Lion  (Felis  leo}.  73  et  seq.,  80,  93, 

129  et  seq.,  268  et  seq. 
Lisbon,  8. 
Liverpool,  8. 
Livingstone,  8,  113,  189. 
Lizards  and  geckos,  279. 
Loanda,  7,   31,  32,  60  et  seq.,   176, 

184,  300. 
climate  of,  305. 
-Melanje    (Northern    An- 
golan) railway,  39  et  seq. 

25 


Loanda  tribe,  216. 
Loanga,  papyrus  mat,  35. 
Lobito,  7,  32,  uGetseq.,  300. 
Longoe  River,  northern,  80  et  seq. 

,,  ,,       southern,  86  et  seq. 

Lorenz,  Senhor  Eduardo,  40. 
Lory,  grey  (Chizcerltis  cnncolor),  276. 
Luando-Coanza       watershed,      tra- 
verses of,  87,  89. 

,,       River,  Go,  71  et  seq.,  94. 
Lubango,  125,  162. 
Lucala  River,  41,  178. 
Luce  River,  Go,  90,  94. 
Luimbe  tribe,  100,  191. 
Lunda  district,  31,  307. 

language,  192. 
Lusengo  River,  Go,  88,  94. 

Machado,  Mr.  S.  \V.,  121. 

Mr.  William,  1 2 1, 1 2get  seq. 
"  Macham,"  the  sailor,  9. 
Macotas  (courtiers^,  nr,  177,  217. 
Macunde  (town),  178. 
Madeira,  7. 
Maize,  128,  331. 
Mala  stream,  68,  69. 
Malanka  (roan  antelope).  53. 
Malaria,  312. 

Mambas  (Dandraspis),  279. 
Mandioc  root,  331.  332. 
Mandrill,  273. 
Mangroves,  30. 
Mani  Congo  (King  of  Congo),   171 

et  seq. 

Mantis  insects,  288. 
Marabou     stork     (Leptoptilus    cru- 

miniferus),  275. 
"  Marimbas,"  221. 
"  Marimbondo  "  (Scaliphron  spiri- 

fcx],  290. 
Markets,  European,  371,  373. 

native,  35. 
Marquardsen,  304. 
Marriage  rites,  224. 
Massanga  village,  96,  105. 
Massangano,  41,  178,  180,  184. 
Matamba  (kingdom  of),  182. 
Mattos,  Signor  Norton  de,  374. 
Mazi  River,  98. 
Mealies,  331. 
Medicine  chest,  314. 
Medicine-man,  198. 
Melanje,  32,  43,  53,  238. 
Mendez,  Senhor,  141,  142. 
Mendonca,  Joao  (Governor),  179. 
Merolla  (priest  and  historian),  186. 
Millet,  333. 
Minerals,  306  et  ?eq. 
Miranda,  Senhor,  163. 


886 


THROUGH  ANGOLA 


Mondombe  tribe,  137  et  seq. 
Monteiro,  Mr.  Vergilio,  34,  39. 
Mosambique,  52,  84. 
Mosquito,  curtain  for,  48. 

"  Anophelene  "  (malarial), 

84. 

Mosquitoes,  292  et  seq. 
Mossamedes,  Chartered  Company  of 

of,  162. 

Customs  duties  at,  36. 
district,  31,  309,  354. 
railway,  163,  164. 
,,  town,  7,  137,  164,  165, 

300. 
Mossamedes     steamship      (old     s.s. 

Sumatra),  18,  29. 
Mossi,  194. 
Motor  equipment,  240. 

(hunting)  trips,  240. 
Moxico  district,  31,  307. 
Muata  Yamvo  (Chief),  192. 
Mucano  (fine),  in. 
Muchicongo,  192,  215. 
Mud  daubers  (Scaliphron  spirifex), 

290. 
Mud      fish,      African      (Protopterus 

anectans),  280. 
Mujambo  River,  150. 
Mulattoes,  18. 
Mulemba    tree    (Ficus    psilopoga), 

96. 

Mulundu  village,  96. 
Mungoose,  273. 
Muni  (Spanish  colony),  31. 
Musical  instruments,  220  et  seq. 
Mussorongo  tribe,  191. 
Mussulu  tribe,  191. 
Mutilation,  personal,  210. 
Muxima  (town),  179. 

Nagana  (cattle  disease),  126. 
Necho,  King  of  Egypt,  169. 
Negrillo  (Bushman),  192. 
Negro  laziness,  45. 
N'dala  N'tando  town,  42,  238. 
N'ganga  (witch  doctors),  195. 
N'gola  Cafuxe,  41. 
Night-jars  and  goat-suckers,  277. 
Novo  Redondo,  town  of,  188. 
Nubia,  influence  of,  170. 
Nupe,  ancient  kingdom  of,  194. 
Nursing  habits  (native),  215. 

Oats,  334. 
Odium,  Major,  5. 
Oendolongo  hills,  308. 
Ogane,  Prince,  175. 
Oil,  306,  373. 
Onions,  128. 


Oribi  (Oribia  scopana),  268. 
Orientation,  233. 
Oryx  (Oryx  gazella),  239,  259. 
Ostrich  (Slruthio  australis),  274. 
Otter  (Lutra  vulgaris),  55. 
Outcropping  rocks,  302. 
Ovambo  tribe,  210. 
Owls  (ssp.),  276. 
Ox-wagons,  242  et  seq. 

Pain, native  insensibility  to, 2 10,21 3. 

Pallah,  Angolan  (/Epyceros  petersi), 
259- 

Palms,  337. 

Pareisha  (guide),  12  et  seq. 

Peas,  331. 

Pedra  Grande, 158. 
Pequena,  158. 

Pedras  d'Enconge,  188. 

Pereira,  Luiz  (Governor),  178. 

Manuel(Governor) ,  1 79,1 80. 

Persia,  influence  of,  170,  190. 

Personal  adornment,  210. 

Peter  sen,  Mr.,  121. 

Petroleum,  306. 

Phoenicians,  169. 

Photograph  materials,  49. 

Photographs,     difficulties     in     de- 
velopment of,  67,  68. 

Phylloxera,  25. 

Pigeons,  274. 

Pigs,  domestic,  330. 

Pillar  of  Mussera,  305. 

Pit-falls  (native),  230. 

Plantain  ea.tcrs(Corythe?ola  sp.),278. 

Plantation  products,  334,  335. 

Plants  species,  364  et  seq. 

Plateau,  Angolan,  299. 

Poisonous  plants,  363. 

Pole,  Mr.  Tudor,  121,  122. 

Polyandry,  183. 

Polygamy,  174,    187. 

"Pombeiro"    (carrier    head-man), 

I  10,    III. 

Porcupine  (Hystrix),  274. 
Portuguese  colonization,  368  et  seq. 
Potato,  sweet,  35,  331,  333. 
Potatoes,  128,  333. 
Preservation  of  game,  375. 
Prester  John,  175,  368. 
Primary  rocks,  159,  300. 
Principe  Island,  22. 
Protective  coloration,  16. 

tariffs,  370. 
Provisions,  47. 

Puff  adder  (Vipera  urietans),  280. 
Pungo  Andongo,  178,  185. 
Pygmy  tribes,  192,  193. 
Pythons,  280. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


387 


Quail  (ssp.),  274. 

Cjuillenges,  125,  I40,i5oetseq.,  191. 

,j  manners  and  customs, 

152. 

,,  tribes,  152. 

Quimbande  (tribe),  214. 
Quingombe  village,  96,  97,  98. 
Quinsolle  bush,  89. 
Quioco,  192. 
Quissama   (tribe    and    district   of), 

178.  191. 
Quissange  ("  sansa  "),  221. 

Rabbit,  rock  (Dasyprocta),  274. 
Railway  journeys,  40. 

,,         traffic,  128. 
Rainfall,  126,  140,  301  et  seq. 
Rain-maker,  200. 
Ratel  (Mellivora  ratel),  273. 
Reed  buck  (Cervicapra  arundineum] 
j£-  (Sogo),  55,  143,  239,  266. 
Relapsing  fever,  297,  313. 
Reptiles,  279,  280. 
Revenue,  371,  378. 
Rhinoceros  (R.  bicornis}, 7  4,239,2  54. 

birds  (Buphaga),  276. 
Rhodes,  Cecil,  115. 
Rice,  334. 
Rinderpest,  107. 
Ritual  (Christian),  influence  of,  173, 

174. 
River    hog    (Potamochcerus    chcero- 

potamus),  251. 
Roads,  241,  319. 
Roan  antelope  (Hippotragus 

equinus)     (Malanka),      53,      143, 

239,  258. 
Roller  birds,  278. 
Rubber,  336. 

,,         atrocities,  28. 
Rumelia  stream,  60  et  seq. 
Russell,  Mr.,  121. 

Sable  antelope,  common  (Hippotra- 
gus niger),  4,  257. 
giant  (Hippotragus 
niger  varianii),  5, 
Chaps.  IV.-VII., 
239,  257. 

"  Salale,"  284. 

Salt,  extraction  of,  etc.,  94,  179. 

Salutation  ceremony  (native),  216 
et  seq. 

Sambakalogo  or  giant  sable,  53,  257. 

San  Antonio,  20,  30. 

San  Pedro,  124. 

San  Salvador,  172,  173,  T82. 

San  Thiago,  21. 

San  Thome,  7. 


San  Vincent,  7,  20, 

Sand  grouse,  274. 

Sandstone  conglomerates,  306. 

Sansa  (musical  instrument),  221. 

Sarannah  forest,  341. 

Sardinia,  4. 

Scorpions,  298. 

Secret  societies,  205. 

Secretary  bird    (Serpcntarius   secve- 

tarius],  276. 

Sedimentary  formations,  159. 
Selle  tribe,  19. 
Sequeira,  Luiz  de,  185. 
Serpa  Pinto,  113,  199,  245. 
Serrao,  Luiz  (Governor),  178. 
Serval  (Felis  served},  273. 
Shamanism,  193. 
Sheep,  330. 

,,       wild,  14. 
Shooting  advice^  236. 
Shrikes,  277. 
Sitatunga       (Tragelaphus       spekei) 

(Sowe),  54,  55,  56,  58,  239,  263. 
"  Slave  labour,"  25,  26,  27,  28. 
Sleeping  sickness,  23,  295,  313. 
Small-pox,  85,  313. 
Smoking,  218,  219. 
Snake  bite,  treatment  of,  314. 
Snakes,  279. 
Snipe,  273. 
Sogo  (reed  buck),  55. 
Soil,  nature  of,  125. 
Soils,  301  et.  seq.,  318  et  seq. 
Song  birds  (ssp.  var.),  278. 
Songho  tribe,  100,  191. 
"  Songwe  "  (Angolan  lechwe),  239. 
Sonho  (tribe  and  territory),  186. 
Sore  feet,  313. 
Sottomaior,    Francisco   (Governor), 

184. 
Sova  (native   chief   or  head-man), 

53,  69,  70,  96,  112. 
Speculation  in  land,  141. 
Spies,  138. 
Spiritualism,  197. 
Spirit- worship,  194  et  seq. 
Spoor,  231  et  seq. 
Spring   buck   (Antidorcas'  euchorc), 

259- 

Stegomyia,  mosquito,  293. 
Steinbok  (Qribia  campestris),  268. 
Stock,  327  et  seq. 
Stockades,  113. 

Subterranean  mausoleums,  226. 
Sudanese  (Negro)  group,  190. 
Sugar-cane,  337. 
Suicide  fly,  287. 
Suku,   194. 
Sumbe  tribe,  191. 


388 


THROUGH  ANGOLA 


Taboo,  205  et  scq. 

Tachyles  wasp,  289. 

Tamarisks,  160. 

Telephoto  lenses,  49. 

Telephotography,  animal,  81. 

Temperature,  range  of,  303  et  seq. 

Termites,  283. 

Tetua,  86. 

Ticks,  296. 

Tiger  fish  (Hydrocyon  lineatus),  280. 

Tobacco,  337. 

Totemism,  205. 

Tracking,  78,  79,  231  et  seq. 

Transport,  means  of,  319. 

"Transports"  Maritimus,  122. 

Traps  (native),  230. 

Travel,    methods    of,    in    hunting, 

238  et  seq. 
Tree  ant,  286. 

Trees,  vide  Index  to  the  Flora. 
Trial  by  ordeal,  201. 
Trypanosomiasis,  126. 
Tsessebe  (Damaliscits  lunatus),  261. 
Tsetse  (Glossina  ssp.),  294  et  seq. 
Tumbu    fly    (Cordylobia    anthropo- 

phaga),  296. 
Tunda  village,  95. 
Turaco,   giant   (Turacus   giganteus), 

278. 

Turtle  dove,  274. 
Tuscano,  Senhor,  144  et  seq. 
Tyre,  169,  193. 

Ultra  Marino  Hank,  45. 

Umbundu language  and  people,  192, 

193- 

Untruthfulness  (native),  2iietseq. 

Vaez,  Tristan,  9. 
Van  der  Byl,  Captain,  89. 
Varian,  Captain,  4,  5,  53,  121. 
Vasconcellos,  Luiz  (Governor),  182, 


Vegetation,  339  et  seq.,  etc. 
Vermin  (native),  personal,  215. 
Vipers,  280. 
Vultures  (ssp.),  276. 

Wagon-ox  (transport),  242. 

Wart  hog  (Phacochoerus  africanus), 

250. 
Water  buck  (Cobus  penricei),  143, 

239.  264. 
Wax,  128. 
Weaver  birds,  277. 
Wheat,  331,  334. 
White  ants  (termites),  283. 

,,          ,,     destructiveness  of,  284. 
Widow  birds  (Vidua  ssp.),  277. 
Widows,  customs  regarding,  103. 
Wild  cat  (Felis  orcreata),  273. 
Wildebeeste,      blue      (Connochcetes 

tauriims],  239,  260. 
Williams,  Mr.  Robert,  115  et  seq. 
Witchdoctor,  looetseq.,  195  et  seq. 
Wives   (native),   status  and   duties 

of,  208,  209. 

Yellow    fish    (Varicorhinns   brucei), 

280. 

Yorubaland,  169. 
Yule,  Mr.,  7. 

Zabrugar  (Pareisha),  vide  Pareisha. 
Zaire  River  (Congo),  171. 
Zambezia  Exploring  Company,  126, 

322  et  seq. 

Zambezi-Congo  watershed,  119. 
Zambi     or     N'Zambi     (beneficent 

Dcitv),  194. 
Zarco,  Joao,  9. 
Zebra  (Equus  zebra),  239,  256. 

(Penrice'sor  Hartman's),  256. 
(Chapman's),  256. 
Zombo,  192. 


PRINTED    IN    ',KEAT    BRITAtN    1O22    BY 
MOKK1SON    AND   C.IKl:   l.IMITKO,    KUINBURGH 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


3LOCT17 


.v'S  LO-USL 


l  o  ZGOO 


A    001  434556    5